《Hogwarts Outsider》


 Chapter 1: “Late Owl”

    Chapter 1: ��Late Owl��


    August 27, 1991, 4:40 PM. Heat haze has passed, and crowds are again forming on the street. Northampton is a small city in central Ennd. The darker the sky is, the livelier it bes.


    The once verdantwns on Witton Road are now reced with the sad brown withering vegetation caused by the drought and insufficient water supply.


    After two months of discussion, the words they exchanged came to fruition. Theye up with a n to temporarily connect a pipeline from the Severn River 30 miles away to keep the drought away from the residents.


    Though thewn is no longer green, it doesnt shy away from a boy lying on it. His name is Matthew Wickfield, eleven years old, with ck hair, brown eyes, and a thin figure. He graduated from a local prep school in Northampton a few months ago.


    I waited for three days long; August is ending. If Hogwarts doesnt write to me again, I must go to Eton! Matthew sighed while staring at the blue skies enjoying the breeze dancing on his face.


    Matthew is a Traveler. Three months ago, when he first came to this world, he traveled back 30 years ago andnded in Ennd in the 90s.


    First of all, the frequent owls. He witnessed three different owls flying across the horizon in just one month. Compared to his previous life, the sky was only filled with iron birds.


    One morning he saw a beautiful bird with feathers as white as snow with a few ck spots marked on its feathers. It stopped for a while under the eaves of a nearby building. Matthew cant help but awe over its majestic look through the window.


    He went to the local library after the fated encounter with the majestic white owl; after a lengthy search, he concluded the bird he had seen before was an owl, Snowy owl, to be exact.


    This kind of owl travels the tundra, Siberia, and ska, bearing witness to its majestic wings from time to time. In 1979 it was listed in the Appendix I species by the CITES.


    In other words, it would only be possible to encounter this kind of owl in Central Ennd.


    Then he passed by a few people wearing weird cloaks on the street, and it was at the Charing Cross Road in London. He was buying some books, and then he met more of those guys in a strange get-up.


    Sensitive to the surroundings and sneaky, trying to get through the crowds without even touching the passer-by. Matthew blinked for a moment, and poof, they were gone.


    It is impossible to find these two ces on any normal 1991 map of the United Kingdombecause these two ce names are both an author named Rowling, who wrote her work Harry Potter. It was made up by myself.


    Matthew had doubts growing inside his heart as he recalled how bizarre the whole situation was; he then bought a detailed map of Surrey County.


    After observing the map for the whole night, he found a town called Little Whinging and a street named Privet Drive.


    Finding these two ces on an ordinary map in 1991 was impossible. These two ces are fictional, after all; an author named J.K. Rowling came up with that name for her work on Harry Potter.


    The pieces finally fit together! He could feel something different inside him. One day during a meal, he made a ss burst a few yards away simply by ring.


    Looking at the scattered broken pieces, Matthew realized perhaps there was a reason why he got sent back in time.


    After all that, Matthew has been patiently waiting since the start of July. He waits for the visit of a Hogwarts faculty member.


    Because he firmly believes that he has crossed into the wizarding world of Harry Potter and that his true identity is a Muggle-born wizard.


    He had hoped to take advantage of his knowledge of living as a wizard with the knowledge of the 21st century, trying to live leisurely.


    Now that I am in the wizarding world, I only need to enter Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to learn magic, then quietly master spells such as Obliviate, Sectumsempra, and the Disillusionment charm. or so Matthew thought


    Dreams are beautiful, and the future is exciting, but the reality is cruel.


    The poord had been waiting from the start of July till the end of August. s, Hogwarts never sent any faculty member to his house.


    At first, he thought it was just Hogwarts beingte, but then he doubted everything.


    What if all the things he went through before were just illusions? This is not the wizarding world of Harry Potter.


    Maybe the snowy owl just got sidetracked and went off the course from Siberia to Ennd, it is not expected, but its not rare for such things to ur. After all, reality is stranger than fiction.


    The weird people at Charing Cross Road are just a few entric hippies; they are not wizards at all.


    As for the ss, it probably shattered because of the heat outside, and the ss doesnt have any room to expand.


    Well, even if its not a wizarding world, its not bad, Matthew said to himself, coping. At any rate, I still went back in time from 30 years in the future; that is something I could take advantage of.


    A red postal car stopped at the other side of the road.


    A letter addressed to Mr. Matthew Wickfield! The postman shouted after getting out of the car.


    Matthew got up and then walked to the postman to get his letter, then he was suddenly stunned there by the sight of it.


    He observed the letter in detail; he turned it over multiple times and ran his finger through its surface, trying to determine whether this letter was authentic.


    He finally stopped and then got his eyes fixated on the wax seal; it is a red crest with the motive of a shield divided by 4 with an H in the middle. From the top left, four sides depicting the coat of arms in Hogwarts follow a Lion, a Snake, a Badger, and an Eagle.


    Matthew took a deep breath before finally breaking the seal and tore the envelope open, lying inside a single piece of paper.


    To Mr. Wickfield


    Standing on the road


    226 Witton Road


    Upton


    Northampton


    Dear Mr. Wickfield


    We are pleased to inform you that you have been epted at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    Students shall be required to report to the Chamber of Reception upon arrival.


    The date is scheduled on September 1


    Please ensure that the utmost attention is made to the list of requirements attached herewith.


    We very much look forward to receiving you as part of the new generation of Hogwarts heritage.


    Draco Dormiens Nunquam Titindus


    Yours truly,


    Mine


    Matthew couldnt finish the letter before he could feel an invisible hand grab him and lift him off his feet; next thing he knew, a gust of wind was bashing against his face while his ears heard the tune of the wind whistling.

 Chapter 2: “More Equal”

    Chapter 2: ��More Equal��


    Matthew felt dizzy for a while. Fortunately, he didnt fly for very long as his feet finally touched the ground.


    Matthew looks around; he realizes he has gone to a mysterious ce.


    The insides had a medieval aesthetic; the room was vast but gloomy. A wooden table with a dripping candle on top of it, its me is shyly dancing against the rooms darkness. Dusty floor, yet the furniture is shiny; the firece has a wild green fire zing, and a cup of warm Chai tea.


    There is no one else here except me, but why are there other noisesing from the other side of this room? Matthew said to himself.


    Just as Matthew is about to check it out *BAM*, the door is pushed open; Matthew is surprised. A girl in a ck trench coat rushes in.


    Are you Mr. Matthew Wickfield? The girl in ck asked.


    The girl looks very young; judging from her appearance, she seems to be around herte adolescent age.


    The door didnt stop moving even after she entered the room, but judging by her rxed expression feels like the door was not hostile at all.


    Yes. Matthew nodded.


    Im pretty sure you have lots of questions to ask. Let me tell you this first; you are a wizard. A young wizard, to be exact; you just need to study at Hogwarts, and youll be a prominent wizard figure in the future. The woman in ck said to Matthew.


    Wizard? Matthew knew of this matter some time ago, but still, he yed along with her and made a surprised expression.


    My name is Penelope Clearwater, the prefect of Hogwarts, and I will be your guide. She said.


    The name Penelope Clearwater rings a bell in Matthews head as a character in Harry Potter.


    That letter from Hogwarts was authentic, but why does it feel something is strange? Matthew thought to himself, but he kept his emotion clear.


    Mr. Wickfield, perhaps the words magic and wizards simply reminds you of fairy tales. That is not the case, magic exists in every corner of this world, but you were living in the Muggle world before. Penelope exins.


    Muggles are people whock any magical ability and were not born in a magical family. She added.


    Penelope then picked a letter from the ground; it was the Hogwarts eptance letter Matthew had brought with him.


    This letter could bring you from Northampton 80 miles away straight to London in no less than 10 seconds. This is the power of magic, Mr. Wickfield!


    London? Matthew asked softly.


    Yes! If you dont believe me, you can look through the window. Charing Cross Road is just right outside. Penelope said with a smile.


    Matthew goes to the window and has a peek through it; he can hear the noisy crowd and see the crowds moving like waves; he looks back to Penelope and then back to the street. He remembered when he saw the group of people disappear; it was around here.


    Penelope Clearwater recently became Hogwarts perfect this summer, the first time facing a Hogwarts freshman from a Muggle family, and is responsible for his guidance.


    She heard other prefects experiences convincing the freshmen who grew up in the Muggle world about the existence of wizards and magic. Some cried and wanted to go home to their parents.


    Matthew Wickfield obviously is not among them.


    He seemed calm no matter what she described about the magical world and Hogwarts. Although his expression changed a little asionally, he had listened to every word Penelope had said.


    Miss Clearwater. Thank you very much for telling me all this, but before that, can you please send me back home first? Lets discuss it with my parents first before making a decision. After all, Im only eleven years old. Matthew said calmly.


    Your parents? Penelope asked. Are you referring to your Muggle parents? I simply dont think its necessary.


    Matthews expression changed this time; he was visibly confused.


    I dont think I catch what you are saying, Miss Clearwater. Matthew asked slowly.


    They are just Muggles who dont know an ounce about our world. Telling them these would simply be a waste of time. Penelope said. In fact, before reaching seventeen, you are not allowed any contact with the outside world. Penelope adds with a stern voice.


    She then took out a palm-sized hardcover book out of her pocket.


    Let me see its around page 216 Penelope murmured.


    She then shows the page right where she opens it to Matthew, a ck and white photo of a girl about the same age as Matthew; the girl in the picture suddenly grinned at him.


    Abigail Williams is her name. Penelope eximed.


    The story happened almost three hundred years ago in Salem, Massachusetts, the New World. This Muggle girl was suffering from a strange disease, dying on her bed groaning. A thirteen-year-old witch passed by and heard her groans; she felt empathetic toward her. The young witch then quietly took her to the hidden wizard vige in Salem; they cured her of all her illness with magic. Penelope tells in a severe tone.


    butter in the evening, the cured girl ran to the church and told the priest there about the evidence of magic and the existence of the hidden wizard vige. In the next days early dawn, thousands of Muggles suddenly attacked the wizard vige. Almost two hundred witches and wizards were caught by Muggles in their sleep; many of them were burned and hanged. The thirteen-year-old witch that helped the Muggle got stoned to death. Penelope continues while closing the book and returning it to her pocket


    Matthew could not help feeling fear and afraid after all that, a story finally broke Matthews calm.


    Miss Penelope Clearwater feels quite satisfied seeing how his expression finally changes.


    For young wizards, especially wizards from Muggle families, you are not capable enough to protect your own yourself. Any contact with Muggles may lead to terrifying consequences. Penelope said sternly, looking straight into Matthews eyes.


    Therefore, in the Decree for the Reasonable Restriction of Underage Sorcery of 1956, it was specifically stipted that minor wizards from Muggle families are prohibited from contacting Muggle society until they reach the age of seventeen; this restriction will not be lifted until they reach adulthood! Penelope dered while still looking at Matthews eyes.


    Matthew nodded; he didnt ask for anything because he was caught by surprise; he didnt even bother to ask what would happen if he vited thew.


    Any questions, Mr. Wickfield? Penelope asked.


    There is indeed another question, Miss Clearwater. Matthew asked in a low voice, Are wizards and Muggles equal?


    Of course, we are equal. Wizards, Fairies, Giants, and Muggles are all intelligent beings living in the same world. We are all equal. This sentence was said by the greatest wizard of the twentieth century Penelope answered without any hesitation in her voice.


    She continues  but of course, as the true masters of magic, wizards should be above the others!

 Chapter 3: “Diagon Alley”

    Chapter 3: ��Diagon Alley��


    Early the following day, Matthew woke up very early.


    He could barely close his eyes the night before.


    Many things in my mind right now, magic, Hogwarts, and the world Im currently in. Obviously, this world is exactly the magical Harry Potter world, but many differences are urring as I speak right now. Matthew said to himself with a curious expression.


    ording to Miss Penelope Clearwaters exnation yesterday, as an underage wizard from the Muggles world, he is already bound by thews of the wizarding world, and there is no way out.


    He thought, I can only take this one step at a time.


    While having those thoughts, Matthew got himself out of the bed. Breakfast was already served on the wooden table: cereal, toast, and grilled sausages.


    A few bites in, and although it feels weird, its not unnecessarily inedible.


    He knewst night the room he was in was at Leaky Cauldron Bar, Room 13.


    A very famous ce in the wizarding world.


    Probably a Muggle-born Hogwarts freshman should be assigned here? Matthew said to himself.


    Mr. Wickfield, awoke yet? Miss Penelopes voice came from the other side of the door as Matthew finished his breakfast.


    Yes, I just finished my breakfast, Miss Clearwater. Matthew replied as he walked to the door to open it.


    Then chop-chop now, lets go buy Hogwarts freshman necessities. We have a whole day ahead of us and a long list to buy. Miss Penelope said while giving Matthew a parchment of a to-buy list


    Yes, maam! Matthew nced at the list and put it in his pocket.


    Perhaps because its still early in the morning, there are few customers in the Leaky Cauldron.


    Several old women were sitting in the corner of the house drinking sherry with small sses; one of them was smoking a long pipe; a man in a top hat was chatting with a barkeeper who was quite bald and resembled a toothless walnut.


    Good morning, Ms. Clearwater. The barkeeper looked at Penelope and Matthew walking downstairs, smiling at them, showing his rotten tooth.


    Good morning, Mr. Tom. Penelope nodded politely at him. Im taking a freshman to Diagon Alley to buy the Hogwarts first-year necessities.


    I wish you all the best then. Tom replied while smiling.


    Thank you, Mr. Tom. Penelope returned Toms wishes with a smile.


    They just walked through the bar of the Leaky Cauldron and came to a small patio surrounded by walls. There is nothing here except some weeds.


    Remember this brick in particr, Mr. Wickfield. Penelope took a small wooden wand out of nowhere.


    She looked at the wall and said, Three ups, two across. Remember not to get it wrong, Mr. Wickfield. Otherwise, the consequence would be quite bad.


    Then she taps the brick three times.


    The brick she knocked shakes and then begins to move. A hole appeared, and soon, it became bigger and bigger. Wide archways start to form just enough for two people to walk through. Revealing winding roads of cobblestones with the end nowhere near visible.


    Wee to Diagon Alley, Mr. Wickfield! Thergest wizarding alley and shopping area in the entire United Kingdom! Miss Penelope said with a cheerful tone.


    Matthew then followed Miss Penelope and walked through the archway; as they stepped into the cobblestone road and moved further, the archway gradually narrowed, then finally, it turned back into a solid brick wall.


    They may havee very early, but Matthew imagined Diagon Alley could be more lively.


    There are few witches and wizards on the roadside; they go in a hurry, and most shops havent even opened yet.


    Seeing Matthews eyes somehow disappointedly looking around, Miss Penelope misunderstood his thoughts.


    Oh dear, dont worry about the money Mr. Wickfield. Hogwarts will cover each students expenses during their seven years of studies. Especially Muggle-born students. Lets go to Mr. Ollivander Wand Shop first. Miss Penelope said while trying tofort Matthew.


    Okay, Ill follow you, Miss Clearwater. Matthew nodded obediently.


    As the two continued walking through the alley, they saw an imposing snow-white multi-storeyed marble building towering above the other shops in Diagon Alley.


    This is Gringotts, the Wizarding Bank. The safest ce in the world for anything you want to keep safe. Of course, you wont be needing it anytime sooner, Mr. Wickfield. Penelope introduced Gringotts to Matthew.


    Matthew nced at the gorgeous bank, then his gaze moved to a ghastly side road.


    The road is dark; nothing can be seen. A crooked brass sign hung at the fork in the road and had a big X cross on it.


    This is Matthew frowned and walked over curiously


    He saw the name written on the sign Knockturn Alley.


    This is the Knockturn Alley. Miss Penelope walked over and exined to Matthew. Unusual, sinister, and sometimes dangerous individuals walked around and shops here. Around ten years ago, this alley was forcibly closed by the Ministry of Magic. The owners of the shops were also imprisoned.


    Seeing how the dark mist broods over the alley while its broad daylight, Matthew couldnt help but take a step back.


    Was the Knockturn Alley closed? Matthew said to himself.


    Matthew thought deeply, thinking, then turning around and hitting something, or perhaps someone


    Im really sorry! Matthew apologized.


    He could see the face of the man he just hit. Its an old man, skinny, wearing dirty pajamas, gauze wrapped in his hands, and the shoes were old and cracked. His whole body is in tatters, which is a contrasting lookpared to Diagon Alley and the wizards and witches with their fancy robes.


    Young sir, please spare a knut this poor old Umbridge hasnt eaten for days The old man couldnt even lift his broken bowl without trembling.


    Matthew was surprised.


    A knut was thrown into the beggars bowl, then Penelope pulled Matthews cloth and motioned for him to leave quickly.


    Thank you, beautifuldyThank you, young sir The beggar bowed to them from behind.


    He is After walking a few steps away, Matthew asked Miss Penelope.


    Hard to imagine in a world filled with magic, beggars would still exist


    Dont mind him for a bit. Miss Penelope said calmly. Just as a child in the Muggle world has a tiny chance of bing a wizard, vice versa, a child in this world also has a tiny chance of bing a Muggle. Miss Penelope exined with a bit of annoyance on her face.


    Why dont you send him to the Muggle world? Matthew couldnt help asking.


    Because they have learned so many secrets about the wizarding world since they were young, it is impossible to let them leave. Miss Penelope replied.


    Okay, here we are. Miss Penelope said with an enthusiastic tone.


    The shop in front of them is small and broken, but the golden sign on the door is new; it says:


    Wands by Gregorovitch, Well made wands since 473 B.C.

 Chapter 4: “Magic Wands”

    Chapter 4: ��Magic Wands��


    Gregorovitch? Miss Clearwater, you said we are going to Ollivanders Wand Shop earlier. Matthew seems to be taken aback by reading the sign.


    Gregorovitch is a magic wand franchise in the wizarding world, Penelope said calmly. Mr. Ollivander, the owner of this shop sigh Penelope seems to run out of patience while exining to Matthew, Seriously, just go in why would you even care about the name of these ces?


    The shop is tiny; there is nothing but a bench. Penelope sat on the bench and waved her hand, telling Matthew to go upstairs alone.


    Matthew went upstairs; by the time he was climbing the stairs, he heard bells ringing somewhere from inside the shop. He looked around, but the surroundings were empty


    Good morning! A man with a soft voice greeted Matthew.


    Matthew was almost taken aback because someone suddenly appeared beside him.


    A regr old man whose eyes are wide, pale, and shine through the gloom of the shop. His hair is messy, seems like he is living a decadent life


    Matthew could feel it through his eyes; this old man must be dissatisfied with his current life.


    Hello, you are Mr. Ollivander, right? Matthew asked.


    Whose asking? Mr. Ollivander leaned in front of Matthew, looking closer at him. It made Matthew feel ufortable. A freshman at Hogwarts, I presume?


    Yes, I Without having the chance to finish his sentence, Mr. Ollivander cut him off.


    Whats your name, boy? Mr. Ollivander asked.


    Matthew Wickfield, sir, Matthew answered.


    Mr. Wickfield, you are here to buy a magic wand, correct? Mr. Ollivander asked again


    Thats right, sir. Matthew nodded.


    Follow me then! Without any exnation, Mr. Ollivander took the lead up the stairs.


    In contrast to downstairs, Matthew could see thousands of narrow boxes containing wands piled right up to the ceiling; the whole ce had a thinyer of dust.


    Mr. Wickfield, which arm will you equip the wand with? Mr. Ollivander pulled a long tape measure with silver markings out of his pocket.


    Oh-oh, I use my left-hand, sir. Matthew said.


    Matthew Wickfield is left-handed, which he knew from the first time he crossed over. Due to his past life, his right hand is stiff to the point unusable. It is better to respect his physical traits while choosing his wand, Matthew thought to himself.


    Raise your arms; thats good. He measured Matthew from shoulder to fingers, wrist to elbow, shoulder to floor, knee to armpit, and round his head.


    Matthew then realized that the tape had been measuring on its own, slithering through his body.


    That will do. Mr. Ollivander said, then the measuring tape crumpled into the floor.


    Mr. Ollivander then returned to his workbench, recording a series of data while muttering something in his mouth.


    All right! He eximed.


    Around fifty boxes of wands appeared and flew in front of Matthew.


    Try this first. Ollivander opened the first wand box.


    But to Matthews surprise, what was ced in the box was not a magic wand but a pile of wooden sticks.


    These are holly wood, quite a rare wand wood! Ollivander said softly, Wands made of holly wood are the best for using protective magic. They are suitable for wizards who love dangerous and noble tasks; they even also have the ability to help the owner ovee impulse and anger


    What should I do? Matthew asked softly.


    Just put your hand on top of it. Mr. Ollivander said


    Matthew followed his instruction; he put his left hand on the box, but


    Its okay, boy, its okay. Ollivanderforted Matthew while pulling his hand back. No doubt this wood isnt for you, Mr. Wickfield.


    Try this next, Mr. Wickfield; its alder. Mr. Ollivander brings out another box, When an alder wand is happily ced, it bes a magnificent, loyal helpmate. Of all wand types, alder is best suited to non-verbal spell work, whencees its reputation for being suitable only for the most advanced witches and wizards. He exins enthusiastically.


    Matthew put his hand on the box, but once again, the wand rejected him


    Why dont you try this instead, walnut? While some woods are difficult to dominate and may resist the performance of spells that are foreign to their natures, the walnut wand will, once subjugated, perform any task its owner desires, provided that the user is of sufficient brilliance. This makes for a truly lethal weapon in the hands of a witch or wizard of no conscience, for the wand and the wizard may feed from each other in a particrly unhealthy manner. Mr. Ollivander exins once again to Matthew.


    Another wand box appeared in front of Matthew, but when he reached for it this time


    Oh! Matthew let out a scream and quickly retracted his hand.


    Whats wrong? Ollivander asked with great interest.


    Its hotlike touching a zing charcoal. Matthew described how he felt just now.


    Thats not right! Mr. Ollivanders expression suddenly changes when he puts his hand on his forehead. It couldnt be! He went searching between the wand boxes.


    A few secondster, he returned with another wand box and then asked Matthew to put his hand on it.


    This time, aforting feeling came from his palm. As if the essence of the wood is a perfect match for him, at the same time, a dim red light faintly glows from the box.


    Marvelous! A smile appeared on Mr. Ollivanders face for the first time, This is ck walnut. If the witch or wizard is unable or unwilling, to be honest with themselves or others, the wand often fails to perform adequately and must be matched with a new owner to regain its former prowess. Paired with a sincere, self-aware owner, however, it bes one of the most loyal and impressive wands of all, with a particr ir in all kinds of charmwork. Mr. Ollivander said with an excited tone.


    There is no doubt ck walnut is the one that is suitable for you, Mr. Wickfield! He adds.


    Mr. Ollivander then returned to his workbench to record something. At the same time, the 50 wand boxes return to their rightful ce neatly.


    Do you want anything in particr for the core? Mr. Ollivander asked while putting down the quill in his hand, Unicorn tail hairs, Phoenix feather, and Dragon heartstrings. These are the three I specialize in. If you have other requests, then I have to ask for some help from the others. He exined.


    What would be the difference between these cores, sir? Matthew asked.


    Different wand cores had different magical properties. Unicorn hair was not very strong but stable and reliable, whereas dragon heartstring was strong and mboyant but more prone to idents. While phoenix feathers are capable of the greatest range of magic, they are the pickiest when ites to their owner. Mr. Ollivander exined.


    Interestingly, certain wand woods reacted with certain cores in unique ways, affecting the wands personality and magical abilities. He adds.


    After thinking for a moment, Matthew finallyes to an answer I want unicorn tail hairs as the core. After all, he thinks stability is the most important.


    Very good, a great choice Mr. Wickfield. ck walnut, unicorn tail hair, eleven and a half inches long Mr. Wickfield, Ill try finishing the wand before next month arrives. Ill send it to Hogwarts under your name.


    Matthew thought he could get his wand now, II thought I could get my wand right away. He couldnt help but feel lost.


    May it be fifty years ago; you would get it right away, boy. The old mans expression changed, his eyes looked sad, and his mood saddened.


    He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. My principle would be to let the magic wand choose their wizard, but Gregorovitch bought my wand shop I had to sell wands ording to how he wanted it done. Let the wizard choose their wands.


    Then, Mr. Ollivander, what year did Mr. Gregorovitch buy your wand shop? Matthew asked.


    It was in 1945 Mr. Ollivander said with a sad tone.

 Chapter 5: “Owl, Cat and Toad”

    Chapter 5: ��Owl, Cat and Toad��


    Leaving the Gregorovitch wand store, Penelope took Matthew to other shops to buy the Hogwarts freshmen necessities.


    They first continued their shopping at Madam Malkins Robes for All asions. They bought three sets of ck wizard robes, ck wizard hats, Dragon-skin coats, and winter cloaks.


    They continued to Potage Cauldron Shop and Slug & Jiggers Apothecary. They bought a standard size 2 pewter cauldron, brass scale, and aplete set of potion bottles.


    The next store they went to is Flourish & Blotts Bookseller. They bought aplete set of books for the first-year student. The clerk at the store prepared the books and packed them in cartons so they didnt have to pick them up from the shelf themselves.


    Matthew never sees a single knut out of Miss Penelopes hand when these transactions happen, in other words, free.


    He knows the free one oftenes with an expensive cost.


    After around two hours inside the Flourish & Blotts Bookseller, They left the store with Matthew carrying bizarre-shaped packages in all sizes.


    Later that noon, the weather starts getting hotter. The sun graced the cobblestones with its scorching presence. Matthew put his luggage on the floor, wiped his sweat, then took out the to-buy list.


    Last one, just the pet left Matthew said in an exhausted tone


    Okay, lets wrap it up, Mr. Wickfield. Follow me. Penelope seemed to be bothered by the suns presence as well.


    Across the street, they could see a golden sign above the store entrance, Magical Menagerie.


    There were cages of pets on disy. It was very cramped, noisy, and smelly, with every inch of the wall covered by cages. It sold all kinds of animals  Streelers, Fire Crabs, sleek ck rats that were very intelligent, owls, ravens, cats of every color, Puffskeins, transforming rabbits, and much more.


    A pair of enormous purple toads sat gulping wetly and feasting on dead blowflies. A gigantic tortoise with a jewel-encrusted shell was glittering near the window.


    Poisonous orange snails were oozing slowly up the side of their ss tank, and a fat white rabbit kept changing into a silk top hat and back again with a loud popping noise.


    Then there were cats of every color, a noisy cage of ravens, a basket of funny custard-colored furballs that were humming loudly, and, on the counter, a vast cage of sleek ck rats which were ying some skipping game using their long bald tails.


    The owner of the store is a witch with a heavy ck monocle. After seeing them enter the store, she greeted them and asked, Anything I can help you, dear?


    He is a freshman at Hogwarts; he needs a pet. Penelope introduced Matthew.


    Oh. The witch nodded and then nced up and down at Matthew, I suggest you choose an owl, not a cat or a toad; children like owls. It can deliver letters and packages for you. It is a very practical pet.


    Owl Matthew murmured, I dont know anyone in the wizarding world except Miss Penelope, whom I just met yesterday, and I am not allowed any contact with the Muggle world. Matthew thought.


    Excuse me, madam, but what roles do cats and toads y in this world? Matthew asked her.


    If the cat has the blood of Kneazle flowing in it, it will turn into a smart specimen. It could finish tasks on its own, and it would be very sensitive to the suspicious people around you. The owner exined.


    So, is a cat more likely to have the blood of Kneazle flowing in it? Matthew asked.


    Unlikely The witch replied.


    If you say that, it means the chance is close to zero Matthew thought.


    In his previous life, Matthew didnt have any experience with pets for more than ten years because he had an arse of an uncle. Matthew doesnt want his life to be the same.


    So what are toads good for then? He asked.


    Toad itself has no magical ability but is very sensitive to magic. Which makes them good practice for spells. The witch paused momentarily, Because of their skin which is sensitive as well, they make a great partner with the pioneers because they could easily experiment with concoctions as well. She exins.


    Hmm, the toad sounds a bit more useful than the previous two Matthew pondered, I will buy a toad then. Without hesitation, Matthew chose the toad


    Are you out of your mind, Mr. Wickfield? Penelope red at Matthew with an intense stare, Toads have been out of fashion for many years; if you bring a toad to Hogwarts, the others willugh at you. She said furiously.


    I just think they are cute, miss! Matthew said naively with a cute expression.


    Penelope felt at a loss hearing Matthew say that; she could only shake her head.


    Go ahead, dear, choose the toad you like. The witch said enthusiastically.


    She waved her wand, then arge box of ss filled with toads slowly moved to Matthew on its own.


    There are red-eyed toads, flower-backed toads, and red-bellied toads While the witch was exining, Matthew already made up his mind.


    Ill choose this one, madam. Matthew picked one of the toads, which he thought looked nice.


    This is a ck-eyed toad. Theyre very happy to get along with wizards, but they can be very noisy sometimes! The witch smiled.


    At the same time, she packed the toad Matthew selected into a small ss box and then handed it to Matthew.


    Matthew takes a closer look at his pet. There areyers of ck eye bags around its eye sockets, which Matthew founds cute.


    Thank you, madam. Matthew nodded with a smile.


    Youre wee, dear. The witch replied with a smile on her face.


    .


    After purchasing thest item on the list, carrying bizarre packages in all shapes, he also had a ss box with his newly acquired pet inside. They returned to the Leaky Cauldron.


    Penelope sent the boy to his room and handed him a letter.


    Mr. Wickfield here is your ticket to Hogwarts. She handed Matthew the ticket, 1st September, Kings Cross Station; the barkeep will guide you there.


    Thank you for your guidance Miss Clearwater; I was really happy while in your care. Matthew said with a smile on his face.


    Youre wee, Mr. Wickfield. We are awaiting your arrival at Hogwarts. Penelope smiled, I hope you will be assigned to the house of Ravenw because I am the prefect of Ravenw. She added.


    She thought Matthew did not know anything about the four houses in Hogwarts, so she exined to Matthew, There are four houses in Hogwarts, Mr. Wickfield. Gryffindor, Ravenw, Hufflepuff, and Slytherin.


    Ravenw stands at the top of them, Slytherin belongs to the lowly conspirators, Hufflepuff belongs to the mediocre wizards She paused momentarily,  Id rather join Hufflepuff than Gryffindor!


    What about Gryffindor, Miss? Matthew asked.


    Gryffindor is where they house dark wizards over the centuries She said with a gloomy tone.

 Chapter 6: “Mystery Book”

    Chapter 6: ��Mystery Book��


    There is no doubt the witch at Magical Menagerie was correct. Since returning to his room at Leaky Cauldron, the toad wont stop croaking.


    At this moment, it would be impossible to share a room with this toad


    Matthew then hangs the ss box on the balcony, then closes the window behind him. Finally, Matthew is at peace inside his room


    -


    It was high noon; he left his room to get lunch downstairs.


    Matthew couldnt enjoy his lunch without feeling bothered by the old wizard next to him; he was wearing a thick wool coat in this scorching heat of course, it would bother Matthew.


    This old wizard then ordered a te of pig liver; he sliced it open and relished it; he savored every single bite.


    Fortunately, Matthew is used to this kind of view by now. His mental fortitude was strong; he finished his lunch and then went upstairs.


    On his way to his room, he nced at other rooms. He sees other children around his age, other Muggle-born Hogwarts freshmen.


    Matthew is not in a hurry to get acquainted with them.


    After returning to his room, Matthew organized the stuff they bought this morning.


    He tore the seal of each book they bought at Flourish & Blotts Bookseller and put each on top of the table.


    The Standard Books of Spells, Grade 1. A Beginners Guide to Transfiguration. The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection. Matthew murmured.


    Those are all the same textbooks as in the original Harry Potter in his memory.


    There are four quills, two bottles of ck ink, a bottle of red ink, and arge stack of papers.


    Suddenly Matthews movementes to a halt. He found something strange at the bottom of everything a book he doesnt recognize buying.


    Its not thick; this book is way thinner than the previous books.


    It is covered with leather, which gives people an unpleasant feeling just by looking at it. He could see the paper from the side; it was yellow the sign of an aged book.


    Matthew is puzzled by the existence of this strange book in front of him; his gut is telling him this book should be avoided.


    What the fuck is this book supposed to be? He frowned and froze momentarily before taking the crumpled to-buy list from his pocket.


    Hepares it again, rereads it, and finds no such thing about the strange book in that list


    Matthew did not act rashly. He dared not touch the mysterious book because he knew he was in a wizarding world now.


    Even an ordinary diary may contain the essence or spell of a powerful dark wizard, enough to rush and make a mess out of your mind. This book in front of him is not an exception.


    Matthew took a deep breath and then made a choice; he went to the barkeepers room.


    He rang the bell, and a minuteter, the door opened.


    A hunched figure appeared; it was the barkeeper, Tom. Smiling showing his rotting teeth, his smile is rather unpleasant


    Do you need any assistance, Mr. Wickfield? Tom asked while grinning.


    Can you please help me throw these cartons and boxes into the trash, Mr. Tom? Matthew asked.


    With pleasure, Mr. Wickfield! He replied.


    Tom then walked into Matthews room and cleaned the mess. He took out the trash inside the room and walked down the stairs.


    Matthew felt relieved as if he just avoided something dangerous.


    -


    Throughout the noon up till evening, he read the books zealously. Although he doesnt have a wand, he can read the theories about magic.


    Magic is not what Matthew thought of before; he thought he only needed to wave the wand and shout some Latin words. To his surprise, as a result of his study, he found that conjuring a spell requires more than just that


    Control over ones emotion, mastery over subjective consciousness, andplex gestures must be adjusted to different situations


    Learning magic might be much moreplicated than Matthew imagined.


    The bell rang, a sign the clock had struck eleven at night. Matthew then put down the book One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi in his hand.


    Time to rest. Matthew said to himself, But before that, let me get this fe that is still hanging out on my balcony. Matthew then proceeded to take the toad he had left hanging outside.


    Matthew realized he hadnt even named the toad. Matthew smiled, seeing the toad upside down, thinking it was sleeping because it was not croaking anymore.


    Suddenly a green fire zed out of nowhere inside the ss box with the toad inside it; Matthews expression changed instantly he was terrified


    The toad didnt croak because it was asleep, it was upside down, and its eyes had turned lifeless its long dead


    How could it be Matthew muttered; what surprised him the most was not the toads death.


    Its something under the toads body the mysterious book


    A book that should not fit inside let alone exist anywhere near him, because he had already asked Tom to throw it out.


    The sky outside suddenly turned dark, and cold winds blew; then, a crimson moonlight shone through Matthews room window.

 Chapter 7: “Dashed Hope”

    Chapter 7: ��Dashed Hope��


    The following morning, Matthew went to the Magical Menagerie in Diagon Alley.


    His eyes look drowsy, and his face looks tired, the sign of someone that didnt sleep all night long all this follows with the sight of him holding a dead toad in his hand.


    Nothing is surprising about this; after such a terrible incidentst night, no one usually would be able to sleep through it. He got his thoughts tangled with how he would die like the toad if he ever close his eyes.


    Fortunately, such things didnt happen he survives to see another day.


    The mysterious book is still inside the box where the toad was; Matthew didnt dare to touch it. He just took the toad out and ran to Magical Menagerie.


    You mean this toad suddenly died? The witch asked Matthew with a baffled expression.


    The owner of the Magical Menagerie, the witch herself, observes the toad corpse closely. Searching for any anomalies.


    Whats going on here? You should know that a toad is much more tenacious than they look. She muttered.


    I also want to know what happened, Madam! Matthew plead.


    Hush, dear! The witch asked Matthew to shut his mouth while taking her wand from the waist and waving it gently.


    A magnifying ss came out of nowhere and flew into her hand. She sat down, put the toads corpse on top of the wooden table, then observed it carefully once again.


    Matthew can only look at how she works. He could see how the witchs expression changed abruptly after seeing something; the serious look on her face changed to a horrified expression.


    Wwhats the matter, Madam? Matthew asked nervously.


    No nothing The witch shook her head and observed it once more, This is impossible it cant be She continues with fear in her voice.


    Matthew nervously asked again after finding the courage, Iis the toads cause of death something unexinable?


    This poor toad seems to be scared to death The witch replied, Its just a mere toad there is no way anyone would go that far She stood up while trembling, picked up the toads corpse then threw it into the bin.


    Illpensate for this; why dont you pick another toad, dear The witch said with her usual calm tone, gradually returning to her.


    Although she still looks terrified, she tries to continue serving Matthew to her best while he is inside the store.


    She tried to reach the cage filled with toads but couldnt reach it for a while and then almost identally broke the cage. While writing the notes for the transaction, she broke two quills; after that, when Matthew finally had a toad in his hand, she kicked some kettle on the ground because she wasnt paying attention.


    When Matthew went out of the store, she looked relieved; she corrected her monocle and then took a deep breath celebrating it.


    ..


    Based on how he sees the witch acts, Matthew couldnt help but feel anxious about it. The worries and doubts in his heart grow with every step he takes


    Matthew couldnt bother to continue asking her if she didnt want to say anything about it; Matthew knew his ce as a young wizard that doesnt know anything about magic yet; he respected the witchs decision and continued walking.


    With the new toad in hand, Matthew finally arrived at his next destination Flourish and Blotts Bookseller.


    The clerk at the store doesnt remember anything about Matthew; they greet him like they should, with a smile.


    Matthew wanders inside the store; it seems like he doesnt have the courage to ask about the mysterious book. After around five to ten minutes of walking around, he picked up the courage to ask some clerk that was alone.


    Excuse me do you perhaps, by any chance, have any older books? Old books like Without having the chance to finish his sentence, the clerk cut Matthew off.


    No! The clerk replied without even looking at him.


    But my friend told me that he found an old book covered with leather, and the pages were yellow inside the Hogwarts freshman book package that your store sold to him. Matthew tries to convince the clerk.


    Finally, Matthew got his attention after a while; the clerk lifted his head up and looked at Matthew with a furious expression. Hes lying! In every single freshman book bundle, there can be no such things inside! Besides, this store doesnt sell those kinds of antiques in the first ce. We only sell new books here; if you want to ask about that kind of book, then go to the library!


    But Matthew seems confused with how to react to how this clerk suddenly just went and vent his anger on him.


    Listen here, if you are here to chat, not buying anything, then please get out! The clerk said while standing up. I can give you a hand for that!


    The clerk waved his wand, drew some runes in the air, and cast magic. Before Matthew had the chance to react, he got pushed out of the store by an invisible force. Matthew was violently pushed through the door and fell off outside on the cobblestone road.


    The other visitors of Diagon Alley have no interest in such things; they simply go past him, not paying any attention at all.


    Matthew picks himself up from the ground while cleaning himself of the dust on his body and clothes. He feels embarrassed


    It seems like he wont find his answer in Flourish and Blott Bookseller. Although the clerk was rude to him, it didnt seem like he was telling a lie.


    So, where did that booke from? He thought to himself.


    ..


    Matthew then returns to the entrance of the Diagon Alley; he doesnt have any wand with him, so he can only wait for another wizard to open the archway and follow them.


    He feels burdened, but there is nothing he can do about it for now.


    The only thing he can think of is that by the time he goes to Hogwarts, he can give the book to Albus Dumbledore. With the help of his insight, maybe he can help Matthew out, he thought.


    Suddenly Matthew stopped, In this world, isnt the possibility of Albus Dumbledore not being a principal of Hogwarts exists? I hope not Matthew thought to himself.


    As his heart is still burdened by it, he can only return to his room at Leaky Cauldron.

 Chapter 8: “Malfoy Manor”

    Chapter 8: ��Malfoy Manor��


    The Malfoy Manor at Wiltshire is undoubtedly famous in the wizarding world. As it is the mansion of the wealthy pure-blood Malfoy family.


    Armand Malfoy, the progenitor of the Malfoy family, arrived in Britain with William the Conqueror as part of the invading Norman army. Having rendered unknown and shady services to King William I. Malfoy was given a prime piece ofnd in Wiltshire, seized from localndowners, upon which his descendants lived for ten consecutive centuries.


    Malfoy Manor is a handsome manor house surrounded by borate gardens, including a fountain. The front door swings inward at a persons approach without anyone visibly opening it. The hallway isrge, dimly lit, and sumptuously decorated, with a magnificent carpet covering the floor.


    The walls of the entrance hall disy pale-faced portraits lining the walls, and at the end of the hall is the bronze-handled door leading to the drawing room.


    Various evidence shows that the mansions owner lives a leisurely and luxurious life.


    The sunlight shone on the narrow path he was walking, revealing a pale-faced man with a hurried expression.


    He hurriedly walked on the path outside the manor through dense and low weeds and tall hedges, but it didnt stop this man.


    He finally arrived at the tall, gorgeous iron door before him; he didnt stop there. He continued walking; when he was about to touch the iron gate, he went straight through it, and ck smoke appeared.


    The man returned to the manor.


    Judging from his anxious expression and his little movements show how impatient he is. He had lost his elegance and calmness; he looked around and shouted, Dobby!


    ..


    An explosion could be heard.


    Then, a small figure appeared in front of the man. It has bat-like pointed ears, tennis ball-like green eyes, and a long pencil-like nose. It is a House Elf who is loyal to the Malfoy family.


    Master! He lowered his head and then asked with a humble expression, Are you looking for Dobby?


    The man seemed to suppress his anger and collect himself, How many books are there that I asked you to give to that man? He asked Dobby.


    There are six volumes in total, master. Dobby replied to the man softly with fear.


    Damn it! The man stood up and then kicked Dobby; Dobby flew a few meters away andnded next to the granite.


    Punish yourself! He yelled.


    Dobby nodded, then jumped and mmed his head against the rock beside him while shouting, Bad Dobby! Bad Dobby!


    A few minutester, the man said to Dobby, Enough. Seems like some of his anger was gone when he saw the House Elf was dripping with blood from his head.


    Yes, Master. The House Elf finally stops and tries to stand while feeling unstable.


    Now, tell me did you or did you not lose a volume while taking it out? The man asked.


    Master, when Dobby bought them from Flourish and Blotts Bookseller, they gave Dobby six volumes The House Elf shuddered, When the clerk gave it to Dobby, there were only six volumes.


    Lie! Lie! Liar! The man angrily roared at Dobby, Continue to punish yourself, liar!


    The House Elf then smashes his head frantically against the rock again.


    Bad Dobby! Bad Dobby! More blooding out of his head, and he starts to lose his breath.


    .


    The Malfoy family seems to have heard themotion ande to the source of the problem.


    Whats wrong dear? A woman came in and asked the man standing there.


    Seeing how Dobby is a mess and almost dies before them, she tells him, Enough!


    Hearing this, Dobby finally stopped and copsed on the floor, lying like a dead fish.


    What the hell is happening here, dear? The woman asked the man again while tidying his cor.


    Because of those books those books that the lord mentioned Ive asked Dobby to give it to the lord but today, the Italian suddenly wrote to me saying there are seven volumes in total, and Dobby got only six volumes


    Dad, why do you even want this dumb House Elf to do such an important thing? A boy of the same age as Matthew came over.


    The young master of the current Malfoy Manor, Draco Malfoy. In front of him are his father and mother, Lucius Malfoy and Narcissa Malfoy.


    He proceeds to kick Dobby, whose lying on the ground lifelessly because he is blocking his way to his father. He then looks at his father curiously.


    Because those books are banned by the Ministry of Magic, they cannot pass the inspection of the Department of Mysteries. So the Italian disguised them as The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection and sent them to Flourish and Blotts Bookseller. Lucius exined.


    So I asked Dobby to steal the book and give it to the man, even if he got caught. It wont have anything to do with me, with us! Just the charge of holding the book is enough to send me straight to Azkaban and spend the rest of my life there!


    Does that man know how many books are there? Narcissa asked with a slow tone, trying to soothe Lucius.


    He He shouldnt know yet Lucius shook his head while trying to recollect himself.


    Since he doesnt know yet, just keep it from him. He might not be able to contact the Italian. Narcissa suggested with a low voice, her hands over Luciuss shoulders.


    What does that book look like, father? Perhaps I could help you find it! Draco said while proudly putting his hand on his chest.


    Draco! Lucius snapped; he looked at Draco with a stern expression, Remember this! That book is not the kind of thing you should touch at all


    While looking at Draco straight in the eye, he continues, Those kinds of ancient and mysterious books, when you encounter them, never ever touch them! Let alone use it. Death is waiting for you if you use them or worst.

 Chapter 9: “Three and Quarter”

    Chapter 9: ��Three and Quarter��


    Matthew thought he would go insane trying to figure out the origins of the mysterious book. Thankfully that is not the case; three dayster, he is still alive inside his room at Leaky Cauldron.


    That book is still where he left it, in the ss box. Once belonged to the innocent toad


    Matthew thought it would be much better to leave the ss box in this room when he departed for Hogwarts.


    On 31st August, when Matthew packed his belongings, he purposely left the box containing the book untouched. Only to find out the ss box is empty he searched for it repeatedly, but the book was nowhere to be found.


    He was happy until he saw whaty under the bottom of his suitcase the book was there


    Several days passed since then, and Matthew couldnt resist the urge to open the book. Matthew keeps convincing himself only a peek wont hurt. Just a bit wont hurt, right?


    Fortunately, he could still retain his sense and keep it together. He never touched the book, even though the voice in his head kept getting louder.


    Matthews guts keep telling him if he were to open the book, a disaster would follow. The tragic death of the innocent toad is simply a tiny bit of what its capable of. With the picture of the toad lying upside down and lifeless burned into Matthews head, he never dared to touch the book.


    The following morning, Matthew woke up at 6 oclock.


    He feels excited, curious, nervous, and honestly a little bit scared thinking about Hogwarts.


    After getting up from the bed, he put on his robe; although the outside is still very bright, the thick robe was somewhatfortable. Do they imbue this robe with magic? Matthew thought to himself.


    Then he sees the letter Miss Penelope left to him before she left.


    Inside the envelope is a ticket with this written, London to Hogwarts, For One Way Travel, tform 9 , Kings Cross Station, 11:00 AM, 1st September, Hogwarts Railway.


    There is nothing else written or anything besides the ticket.


    Matthew remembered that Miss Penelope said to wait till Mr. Tom came and guided him to the station, so Matthew just waited in his room quietly.


    Ten thirty arrives, and someone knocks on Matthews door.


    Matthew then walked to the door and opened it; behind the door, Mr. Tom had already waited for him with a smile. Good morning Mr. Wickfield!


    Good morning, Mr. Tom! Pleasee on in, sir. Matthew gestured to Mr. Tom toe inside while holding the door.


    Tom walked inside and slowly made his way to the firece; with a snap of his finger, the firece suddenly zes with a wild dark-green me.


    We will go to Kings Cross Station with Floo powder, Mr. Wickfield. Tom exined, Just go into the firece and say the Kings Cross Station name; as long as you dont get it wrong, you wont pop up in another firece.


    He then continues to exin how to use the Floo powder in great detail, describing it. Matthew is actively listening to it.


    After confirming it again to Matthew, Mr. Tom took a pinch of glittering powder out of the flowerpot, Ill demonstrate it to you. All the while, he snatched Matthews luggage off him.


    Mr. Tom then threw the powder into the mes. With a roar, the fire turned emerald green and rose higher than Mr. Tom. Kings Cross Station! He shouted while walking toward the me, then he vanished.


    Matthew took a deep breath, took a pinch of the glittering powder out of the flowerpot, threw it into the me, and shouted, Kings Cross Station!


    He felt like he got sucked into a huge washing machine; his whole body was spinning, the noises in his ears were deafening, and the green mes in front of him were dancing beautifully.


    He looked around, finally realizing he had arrived.


    He is now in a vast hall; the walls are all lined with dark shiny wooden boards, and many fireces with emerald mes are embedded in the wooden boards. asionally, he could hear a soft pop, indicating a wizard just arrived from the other firece.


    Mr. Wickfield! I wish you a pleasant stay at Hogwarts! Mr. Tom said while handing his luggage back to Matthew.


    Thank you for your help, Mr. Tom. Matthew smiled and then bowed slightly.


    The owner of Leaky Cauldron smiled back at him and started to line up in front of the firece to get back at the bar.


    ..


    Finally, a ck steam lotive with a crimson stripe arrived, parked on a tform with many passengers. The sign on it says Hogwarts Express, eleven oclock.


    On the side of the tform reads, tform 9 .


    The smoke from the steam lotive could be seen filling the air; it was crowded and noisy. All kinds of cats could be seen walking around peoples feet, a few toads can be seen jumping around, then there are owls with their unique voices.


    The station was not only filled with the chatters of people but it was also filled with the sound of animals and heavy luggage being dragged.


    Matthew made it through past the crowd. He remembered everything happening exactly as it was at the station.


    Someone called him when he was about to enter the train.


    Hey, hey, hey! A girl called to him from behind.


    Matthew turned around and seemed puzzled; he saw a girl with thick bushy brown hair and front buck teeth resembling a rabbit. Shes holding a big cat in her arms while running toward Matthew.


    Hello? Matthew frowned; he didnt seem to know this girl from his memory.


    You are the thirteenth, right? She asked curiously.


    Thirteenth? Matthew asked back before realizing it was his room number back at Leaky Cauldron, Ah, yes, thats right. He nodded.


    At the Leaky Cauldron Bar, I saw you several times. I always wanted to say hello to you, but unfortunately, I havent had the chance yet by the way, I was staying in room eleven. Guess that makes me the eleventh. The girl grinned, showing her two rabbit teeth in front.

 Chapter 10: “On The Hogwarts Express”

    Chapter 10: ��On The Hogwarts Express��


    Hello, nice to meet you! My name is Matthew Wickfield. Matthew had vaguely guessed the identity of the girl in front of him. He extended his hand, offering a handshake.


    Hermione, Hermione Granger! She took the offer and shook his hand.


    They carried their luggage and then entered the train.


    Its amazing, isnt it? I mean, we didnt know of anything about the existence of the world filled with magic before, yet here we are! Hermione said, When the prefect came and introduced Hogwarts to me, I was amazed! There must be many things we are not familiar with yet in this world. She adds.


    Yes! How amazing could it be, huh? Matthew replied.


    When he talked with Hermione, he didnt even think about the book anymore.


    What saddens me is, if I go to Hogwarts, it means I will be away from my parents for seven years. To be honest, it made me cry I hope my parents wont worry that much about me when Im in Hogwarts. Hermione said, Of course, remembering those are sad but I have moved on. How can I be the best witch in the future if I keep crying over it? Ive read all the textbooks while still in the Leaky Cauldron. She continues talking to Matthew, with her tone changing each time the topic she talks about changes.


    Matthew found this cute, but suddenly he was hit with a realization. He remembered his parents in this world.


    He might only have been in contact with them for less than three months, but he feels there might be more to it lingering deep inside his heart. He never once thought about them while he was at Leaky Cauldrons.


    Am I too cold? Am I emotionless? He asked himself.


    This is not right, he thought. Even if he tries to remember their faces and names, he cante up with anything inside his head. He only remembers something vague about a British couple; he cant even recall their faces and how they look


    There is also the home he stayed at in Northampton for three months; he cant remember anything about it besides thewn that he loves to lie on.


    Wickfield? Hermione sounded somewhat dissatisfied when he called Matthew, Are you listening?


    Ah sorry, I was just a little lost in my thoughts. Matthew apologized.


    Ah, I see; anyway, do you know anything about which house you will be assigned to at Hogwarts? I have inquired about it; I hope I get assigned to Ravenw. The Minister of Magic, Minister Millicent Bagnold, graduated from there. People say she is the best minister of the century. Of course, Hufflepuff is not that bad either, but I think if I got assigned to Gryffindor, I might just drop out. What do you think? Hermione asked Matthew.


    Matthew didnt know how to reply to her, so he just nodded.


    Fortunately, they found an empty box after all that. Matthew helped Hermione with her luggage while getting inside.


    This train is really spacious! After organizing the luggage, Hermione looked around and said, Compared to the train from our world, it is hard to imagine such a train would have this kind of space.


    Then she gently put the cat in her arms on the ground, Well, Crookshanks, you can freely move around.


    The big cat rushed straight to Matthews suitcase as soon he left Hermiones arms. His target is the toad inside the bag outside the suitcase. He sniffed it roughly, then realized the frog was not something to be eaten.


    The toad croaked in return.


    Is that toad your pet? Hermione asked.


    Yes! I think they are cute. Matthew replied.


    Well, you got a unique taste Hermione nced at the toad, then looked away, I never considered buying a toad in the first ce. At first, I wanted to buy an owl, but I saw Crookshanks He is so beautiful, the witch said he had stayed there for a long time. No one wanted him; how pitiful. Hermione said while looking at Crookshanks with a sad expression.


    Matthew looked at the cat; he could never associate the cat with the word beautiful Your taste is also very unique! He thought to himself.


    Then the door to their box slides open, and a boy stands there.


    He pointed to the seat next to Hermione, Is that seat taken?


    No. Hermione said while shaking her head and then making some space for the boy.


    Thank you! The boy replied.


    Matthew nced at the boy, who was around the same age as him and Hermione. He got a slightly round face, he was tall, and he was thin. He was dressed neatly in his robe and looked quite handsome.


    Are you also first-year students at Hogwarts? The boy asked while organizing his luggage, a suitcase, and a cage with a snowy owl inside it.


    Yes. Matthew and Hermione said in unison.


    Wow! What a coincidence! The boy smiled, My name is Neville Longbottom; Im also a freshman at Hogwarts.


    Neville Longbottom Matthew said unconsciously.


    Its hard for Matthew to associate the boy in front of him with how he remembers Neville previously as a timid and forgetful man.


    Have you ever heard of my name? Neville asked Matthew.


    Sorry, its just Ive heard of the Longbottom surname before. Matthew exined, My name is Matthew Wickfield.


    And my name is Hermione Granger! Hermione adds.


    Neville stood up and shook both of their hands.


    Are you from a family of wizards? Hermione asked curiously at Neville.


    Yes, our whole family are wizards. Neville smiled


    The way he smiled resembled how Matthew remembered Neville from his previous life.


    May I know their name and jobs? Hermione asked enthusiastically.


    My parents are both Auror who works for the Ministry of Magic. They are both great wizards! Neville said proudly.


    Thats awesome! Hermione then continues to exin what an Auror is to Matthew, An Auror is the equivalent of an elite policeman in the Muggle world.


    Are all of your family members graduated from Ravenw? She asked.


    No Neville shakes his head, Our whole family graduated from Gryffindor.


    The smile on Hermiones face was gone; she nced at Neville for a while before keeping some distance from him.


    After that, the box they are at suddenly just bes quiet.


    Matthew smiled and asked Neville, Neville, may I ask of Ms. Augusta Longbottom? How is she rted to you? I seem to have heard her name somewhere.


    Thats my grandmother! Neville replied. Then he hesitated for a while before he continued, She died in the 1940s, not long after my father was born


    Im very sorry for asking. Matthew said while feeling ufortable.


    Its nothing! Dont mind it. Neville replied while smiling.

 Chapter 11: “Chocolate Frog”

    Chapter 11: ��Chocte Frog��


    After what happened, Hermione seems more wary of Nevilles presence. She suddenly bes much quieter.


    Matthew continued the conversation with Neville instead; meanwhile, Matthew seemed really happy talking with Neville.


    Matthew also inquired more about the wizarding world; although Neville is an eleven-year-old boy, he doesnt know much about it.


    While they were talking, the train already left London going North to where Hogwarts is.


    Around twelve-thirty noon, a trolley voice came from the hallway outside. It stopped right in front of their door, then suddenly, their door opened.


    A chubby witch stood beside the trolley, Do you need any snacks, dear? She asked.


    Yes! Neville suddenly felt energetic and took a bunch of snacks such as the chocte frogs, cauldron cakes, and every vor of beans.


    How about the both of you, dear? The witch looked at Hermione and Matthew.


    Hermione walked over and hesitantly picked some snacks, Are these free?


    Yes, my dear. Just dont be too greedy! The witch nodded.


    Hogwarts is awesome! Hermione said with a licorice wand in her hand.


    Hogwarts paid for our tuition, books, and living expenses. Providing these for free as well? Is Hogwarts that rich? Matthew asked.


    Yes, the school Hogwarts itself is vibrant. Matthew said, Not to mention the principal Matthew mumbled to himself.


    Will these frogs move by themselves? Hermiones looking at the chocte frogs.


    Thats right, So you have to be careful to not let them run away They came with a collectible card of famous witches and wizards as well; Im so close topleting my collection. Neville exins.


    Hermione took a chocte frog and saw what kind of card she got.


    Its Morgan le Fay! She exims while looking at the picture, I heard many of her exploits in the Muggles world.


    Thats what the people at Muggles world know her as; in here, she was known as Morganna. Matthews face changed as if he might have eaten a lousy vor bean, She is probably the strongest witch in British history; her power is on par with Merlin! Her card is also quite rare; I suggest you keep it!


    At the same time, Matthew also picked a frog and saw what kind of card he got.


    He got a card with a picture of an old man, a good-looking old man, you would feel pleasant just by looking at his face. He had neat short silver hair, a mustache, and a gentle smile in the picture.


    The name under the picture says, Gellert Grindelwald.


    Its Grindelwald! Matthew said.


    Dont tell me youve never heard of Grindelwald; he is the greatest wizard of the century. I already have eight copies of his card. Neville exined.


    Matthew turned the card over and read the text on the back, Gellert Grindelwald, the current principal of Hogwarts. Recognized as the greatest wizard of our time. Grindelwalds notable contribution is as follow: Defeated Dumbledore, the Dark Wizard, in 1945; helped with the reconstruction of the Ministry of Magic after the first Wizarding War, discovered the uses of Dragons blood, helped Cassandra Trwney with her prophecy; Professor Grindelwald loves sweets and Be Ball.


    Matthew suddenly turned quiet after reading all that; he turned the card over and saw Grindelwald smile at him. It made him shiver


    The next couple of hours inside the box, the whole situation suddenly went dead silent; after reading the card, Matthew suddenly went off with his thoughts somewhere, and Hermione is still unwilling to talk with Neville that much from earlier.


    This whole thing went on for almost half a day.


    A voice suddenly echoes on the train, The train will arrive at Hogwarts in five minutes. Please take care of your luggage and dont leave them behind after arriving.


    They got off at a brightly lit tform; the sign said Hogsmeade.


    First yearse to my side! An old man holding amp with a prosthetic leg shouted from the side of the crowd.


    That is Professor Kettleburn! He is the Professor responsible for the Care of Magical Creatures and the hunting grounds! Neville exined to Matthew.


    Matthew saw that besides his left arm, all of his limbs were made of prosthetics.


    The Professor counted the crowds, and after a while, he said, Very well! Follow me, all of the first-years, follow me!


    They did not take the main road but a steep and narrow trail. The students dont say much; they can only follow the Professor.


    There is a mass of pitch ck on both sides of the path; it looks gloomy.


    As they arrived at what seemed to be the end of the path, a ck moor was seen in front of them; further than that, over theke, they could see a towering castle standing there.


    The students cheered.


    There are boats moored by theke.


    There can be no more than four people on each boat! Professor Kettleburn shouted.


    Matthew, Neville, and Hermione choose the boat near them, while some crowds be chaotic. Two girls came to their boat.


    There is only one spot left; lets choose another one, Daphne! said the girl in front, Not to mention the Longbottom is also on this one. She then took the other girls hand and left.


    Matthew couldnt help but look at Neville after what she just said.


    Our parents had some conflicts Neville exined softly.


    Soon, another student came. Thest passenger at their boat.


    A little kid with a short figure, and messy hair, he keeps his head down.


    Hello! Hermione took the initiative and greeted him.


    The timid boy just looked at them quietly and lowered his head again.

 Chapter 12: “Sorting Ceremony”

    Chapter 12: ��Sorting Ceremony��


    Hermione tried to offer a handshake to the new boy, but he simply stared at it and looked away again.


    Matthew looking at it, feels second-hand embarrassment He tried to look at the boy again, but the boy seemed to be tranced by the moons reflection on theke.


    He was silent all the time.


    ..


    Eleven boats pierced the calmke. Among them, Professor Kettleburn was sitting in a boat alone in front, leading the other boats.


    The boats are driven by magic, so without anyone paddling them, the boat would still make its way through theke.


    The children cant help but awe at the colossal castle towering above the cliff.


    Thousand years ago, the four founders of Hogwarts came to Hogwarts by rowing a small boat together at thiske. So, following the tradition, every Hogwarts first-year must do the same before stepping foot into Hogwarts.


    The whole journey took about fifteen minutes.


    When theynd, they step on the cobblestone path, and then Professor Kettleburn guides them with his lighting from his prosthetic limbs through the steep trail. Till finally, they reached tnd filled with grass.


    They could finally see the castle from up close, then everyone gathered around to climb up a step waiting in front of a massive oak door.


    Is everyone still here? Professor Kettleburn counted the students, Very good.


    He then knocked on the door with his prosthetic hand.


    They didnt wait long before the door was opened; a witch with a ck robe and a ck pointed hat appeared.


    She had a severe look on her face, making people ufortable when looking at her.


    The freshmen, Professor Rosier. Professor Kettleburn said while pointing at the students.


    Okay, thank you, Silvanus; leave the rest to me. The Professor replied.


    She waved her hand gently, and the door opened by itself. The students suddenly formed a line of two under the influence of a magical power.


    Matthew and Neville were in a row; behind them were Hermione and the quiet kid with sses.


    Follow me, kids! The Professor said with a stern expression on her face.


    She walked in front of the kids elegantly, leading the way for the students. The students can simply feel in awe, looking at her elegance.


    Is she the Vice Principal? Hermione asked while lowering her voice, Gosh, she looks really young. She cant be more than thirty years old.


    Neville turned his head and whispered, Dont be deceived by her appearance. Professor Rosier is older than my grandmother!


    What kind of magic she uses Amazing Hermione said in awe.


    Stop whispering! Principal Rosier said with a firm voice; she red at Neville and Hermione, locking eyes with them for a moment.


    Hermione and Neville immediately bowed their heads, feeling frightened.


    They walked along the marble floor. They could faintly hear a humming sound behind the wall on their right. Presumably, other students had already arrived before them at the auditorium. Professor Rosier leads them to a small empty room.


    The crowds could be seen touching their shoulders because of how small the room ispared to their numbers.


    Wee to Hogwarts! Principal Rosier said while looking at the students, she looked at the group before finally continuing, It is an honor to have you all here, and it will be an honor to be the one by your side seeing you grow for seven years in Hogwarts. Hogwarts will be responsible for all of you; Hogwarts will act like a home and be the one that guides all of you for seven years; we hope for your cooperation to fulfill your duty and obligations as a Hogwarts student.


    Principal Rosiers voice was very clear, but most students had their minds wandering somewhere. Perhaps only Matthew and Hermione pay close attention to her.


    The Great Feast is about to begin, but before you enter the auditorium, all of you will be assigned to one of the four houses. The four houses are Gryffindor, Ravenw, Hufflepuff, and Slytherin. Each house has glorious tales and history, with many great wizards graduating from each. The Principal exined.


    I will be back to pick you up for the Sorting Ceremony, so please be quiet while waiting for me! She left the room after saying that.


    Hermione can finally be seen taking a deep breath after the Principal leaves; she seems relieved.


    The students around were talking about the Sorting Ceremony.


    Dont worry, just wear the hat, and it will do the rest for you. Neville whispered to Matthew and Hermione, Very simple steps. He added.


    Thank you! Matthew replied with a smile.


    Hermione could be seen muttering words while looking all tensed up, Please dont go to Gryffindor please not Gryffindor


    Professor Rosier returned to the room and said, Follow me!


    The students walked out of the room, through the hall, and finally entered a gorgeous auditorium.


    Matthew felt magnified looking at the Hogwarts auditorium first-hand.


    At least a thousandmps and candles light the auditorium on both sides of the walls. Starlight shines on the ceiling, and four long tables are neatly lined in the auditoriums center. Hundreds of other students sat on it, and golden tableware was ced on it.


    There is another long table on the upper stage separated from the students table; it was the table of the teachers. Matthew looked at them, trying to find the face he had saw on the card from the chocte frog before. s, he was nowhere to be found.


    Professor Rosier waved her wand, and then a small stool appeared in front of the first-years with a pointy wizard hat on top of it.


    The hat was covered with patches; it looked dirty and ragged.


    The hat started to sing, Wee to Hogwarts; I hope you dont regreting here; you may spend seven years romantically in this castle, Or maybe just rotting under the light and shadow, But please dont forget about your duties, a long time ago Hogwarts hadnt been built yet, Under the oppression of Muggles, The four founders gathered here.


    Who is better at fighting than the brave Gryffindor? Maybe only his true friend Slytherin, Who is more Proficient in spells than the wise Ravenw? Probably only the inseparable Hufflepuff, The same goal unites them, Which is to work hard for the future of the wizarding world; they pass their knowledge down to the young wizards, but eventually, the sincere friendship of the founderses to an end.


    The four great wizards parted ways, But their legacy lives on, The outside is changing dramatically, No one can tell the future, and perhaps the most dangerous moment is nigh, The dawn before us may be thest, To maintain the wizarding world, Keep the magical mystery, Guard everything around, Maintain the warmth of this world.


    They need to rely on us, I rely on you, In the end, it depends on you! I want you to divide into four houses; my responsibilities cannot be changed; I have to say a few more words, Live in harmony and unity; lets start sorting!


    ..


    After the Sorting Hat finally finished singing, the whole hall apuded.


    Principal Rosier took a few steps forward, holding a piece of parchment in her hand, Whoever I call by name now put on the hat, sit on the stool, and wait for their house to be assigned.


    Susan Bones! She read the name loudly.


    A little brte girl with some baby fat on her cheek stumbled out of the queue; she put the hat on, then sat on the stool.


    Hufflepuff! The hat shouted.


    The people at the far-right table apuded and cheered on Susan, weing her to their table.


    Terry Bout! She reads again.


    Ravenw! The hat shouted.


    Terry quickly ran to the second long table on the left. All the Ravenw students were apuding, and when Terry joined them, several seniors shook hands with him.


    Millison Bulstrode became the first Slytherin freshman.


    Gryffindors first freshman was Harry Evans.


    The kid with sses from the boat with them.


    The sorting ceremony continued, and Matthew realized that some specific students participating in this ceremony had changed.


    For example, the well-known Miss Hannah Abbot, who ranked first, was nowhere to be seen.


    There are also new faces, such as the boy from earlier, Harry Evans.


    Hermione Grange! Principal Rosier shouted.


    Hermione hurriedly to the stool and buckled the hat on her head.


    Silent for a few moments for the Sorting Hat, after waiting for around three minutes, the hat shouted, Ravenw!


    Daphne Greengrass! Principal Rosier shouted.


    It was the girl beside the rude girl from earlier


    She walked to the stool, picked up the hat, and as soon as it touched her hair, the hat already shouted, Slytherin!


    Agnes Lestrange! Principal Rosier shouted.


    The girl who was rude to Neville goes to the hat, and as soon as the hat touches her hair, the hat shouts, Slytherin!


    Immediately after, Nevilles name got called.


    Neville stepped forward nervously; he put on the hat and sat on the stool. It took the hat some seconds before it finally shouted, Gryffindor!


    A smile could be seen on Nevilles face.


    The Sorting Ceremony continues with the other students names Matthew could recognize, such as Malfoy and Weasley.


    There were few students left; Matthew looked left and right. Finally, his name got called.


    Matthew took a deep breath and walked over to the stool; he picked up the hat and put it on his head.

 Chapter 13: “Sorting Hat’s Choice”

    Chapter 13: ��Sorting Hat��s Choice��


    Houses of Hogwarts, which one will be more suitable for Matthew? He thought to himself. He never considers this a problem, but because of so many strange things happening and not following the pattern he knows, he is left puzzled.


    But, if he was to make a choice now, he thinks Ravenw would suit him. Hufflepuff and Gryffindor wont be that bad as well. Not Slytherin there is no way he would enjoy his stay at Slytherin as a Muggle-born wizard.


    Matthew picked up the hat, put it on top of his hat, and sat on the stool.


    The hat was silent. The whole room was dead silent for a few minutes. Dont usually this hat would be more talkative? Isnt this strange? Matthew thought.


    Everything that was happening now made him anxious.


    Could it be that something went wrong with the Sorting Hat? Matthew tries to remember if there was any asion when the Sorting Hat would stop working.


    What if he is not destined to be a wizard? All sorts of thoughts were racing into Matthews mind.


    He wanted to remove the hat if he could and ask for an exnation from Principal Rosier. Matthew held back from doing something stupid, and in the end, his rationality suppressed the anxious voice inside his head.


    Its terrible! Matthew heard a voice ring in his ear, Terrible terrible terrible! The voice continued.


    Swear by Gryffindors beard; Ive never seen something so terrible. The voice made by the Sorting Hat was trembling as if the Sorting Hat was afraid of something


    Matthew could be seen confused after hearing the Sorting Hat nonsense why would it make such ament?


    Suddenly the hat stopped talking; he continued as usual, shouting a house name, Slytherin!


    The table on the far right apuded.


    Matthew was still puzzled about what was happening; he asked many questions to himself without even moving from the stool and putting the Sorting Hat back in its ce.


    What does all of that mean? Matthew thought to himself.


    Could it be that


    What else, Mr. Wickfield? Professor Rosier asked coldly.


    Sorry, madam. Matthew stood up quickly.


    Then, he handed the hat to thest student with darker skin, who had already been brought in and had yet to be sorted out.


    Many students weed Matthew when he went to the Slytherins table; some were enthusiastic and shook his hand.


    Of course, some students were seen whispering, but Matthew couldnt care less about them because his head was filled with lots of thoughts that left him confused.


    Matthew then got pulled by a senior to sit next to her; he happened to see the final student of the Sorting Ceremony.


    Thest student, ize Zabini, was assigned to Hufflepuff.


    Mr. Zabini seems to be disappointed with the Sorting Hat decision.


    Matthew noticed that the Sorting Hats voice still trembled.


    Principal Rosier rolled up the parchment, picked the Sorting Hat, and left the auditorium.


    As she left, the students chattered again, and their voices filled the auditorium.


    Hello, Matthew! The senior beside him patted his shoulder, Im Slytherins perfect; my name is Gemma Farley!


    Gemma feels like someone Matthew has known for long enough because of how friendly she looks toward Matthew; she has short hair and white skin.


    Hello, Miss Farley! Matthew shook her hand.


    He suddenly became aware; he went to the house of Slytherin as a Muggle-born freshman.


    Isnt this like a sheep in a herd of lions? Because Slytherin is a house filled with pure-blooded wizards.


    It is what it is. Matthew thought to himself; he could only see what would happen next.


    Wee to House of Slytherin, Mr. Wickfield! How are you feeling now? Miss Gemma asked with a smile.


    Iits a bitplicated Matthew stuttered.


    Dont worry, Slytherin students take care of each other! Miss Gemma said, If you encounter any problems in the future, feel free toe to me or the other seniors!


    Okay, I understand! Matthew nodded.


    By the way, Wickfield! On the other side, a pale, thin young man with a frivolous voice spoke to Matthew, Malfoy, Draco Malfoy. He nodded.


    Hello there! Matthew replied.


    May I know about your parents? I dont seem to recall any pure-blooded wizard with the surname of Wickfield Draco said, dragging the way he spoke slowly; it sounded a bit annoying.


    I cant remember what they look like anymore. Matthew replied.


    Oh, Im sorry. Malfoy said, but Matthew knew he didnt mean it.


    This is Crabbe, Goyle He pointed to the two fat boys, then pointed to a tall thin boy, and Theodore Nott. The five of us are the current year Slytherins boys. We should live in the same dormitory.


    Im honored. Matthew said lightly.


    It seemed dull to talk with Matthew, and Draco Malfoy turned around again and started talking to Crabbe and Gore.


    Matthew can finally look at the teachers table before the auditorium.


    He saw Professor Kettleburn sitting in the corner. He had removed his three prosthetic limbs and put them on the side of the dining table.


    Miss Farley! Matthew called Gemma.


    What is it? Miss Gemma asked.


    Can you tell me more about the teachers at that table? Matthew asked politely.


    Of course, I can!

 Chapter 14: “Hogwarts Teacher”

    Chapter 14: ��Hogwarts Teacher��


    Miss Gemma cleared her throat, then pointed from right to left.


    The one on the far-right is Professor Silvanus Kettleburn; he teaches about the Care of Magical Creatures. You will not learn about this subject till you are third-year. There are rumors that he wants to retire early to care for the creatures in the forest. A shame the Principal hasnt found anyone to rece him yet. Miss Gemma exins.


    He also had some bad habit of removing his prosthetic limbs in public She added.


    The one next to him is Professor Pomona Sprout. Miss Gemma continued.


    Matthew looked at the short witch with long messy gray hair that her pointy hat couldnt cover; her hat was as dirty as how she looked one can only wonder what kind of work this witch does to have dirt covering her from head to toe.


    Professor Sprout is a herbologist and the head of the Hufflepuff house. She is a talented witch that teaches everything you need to know about the magical herbs; she is quiteid back. The Herbology ss is one of the easiest sses. Miss Gemma exined to Matthew.


    ..


    Professor Slughorn is next to her; He is the Potion Master. Like Professor Kettleburn, he also wants to retire, but the Principal also refused his offer. Miss Gemma said while pointing at the Professor.


    Matthew could see an enormously fat, bald old man. He was short with an immense belly, sorge that the buttons on his waistcoat usually threatened to burst off. Matthew imagined his round stomach preceded him when he entered any room.


    Professor Slughorn is well known for his connection in the wizarding world because many of his students end up making some names in the wizarding world. Regarding whether they are good or bad names the first is names like Barnabas Couffe, Editor in Chief of Daily Prophet. Thetter would be Lily Evans, the famous ck Witch wanted by the Ministry of Magic. Miss Gemma exins with a weird expression.


    He is also the head of the Slytherin house!


    Professor Slughorn treats all students equally, but he prefers students with prominent family backgrounds who he thinks have an outstanding talent since birth. Miss Gemma continued with her light tone and smile.


    Next to him is Professor Aurora Sinistra. Miss Gemma pointed.


    Matthew saw a dark-skinned witch lowering her head while talking to Professor Slughorn.


    She is the head of Gryffindor house. Professor Sinistra is knowledgeable about Astronomy and Prophecy. Even the Principal always goes to her Astronomy Tower when she wants to consult about the future. Miss Gemma exined, Professor Sinistra is really strict with her homework. She added.


    Next to her is Professor Virgil Travers. Miss Gemma continued.


    Matthew saw a middle-aged wizard with a big beard; he had a hideous expression on his face. Matthew feels threatened just by looking at him.


    Professor Travers is in charge of the Muggle studies ss. Honestly, his views are a bit biased of course, you wont be learning anything from him until you are in your third-year studies. She exined with a frown on her face.


    She points to the next Professor.


    Professor Filius Flitwick. He is the teacher of Charms and the head of the house of Ravenw. He is half-Fairy thats why he is rtively short. Never underestimate him, though! He is the master of Charms, second to the Principal. Miss Gemma exined while Matthew tried to look over and found a man sitting on the table.


    His ss is quite rxed, unlike some professors. Miss Gemma continued.


    Miss Gemma continued introducing the other professors to Matthew one by one, exining their sses and what they are like while they are teaching. Matthew listens attentively to her while nodding from time to time.


    What about the Defense Against the Dark Arts and Transfiguration sses? Matthew cant help but ask because after all the introduction, he can see there are two seats empty, and the two sses he just mentioned havent been mentioned by Miss Gemma at all when she introduced the professors.


    Principal Rosier is in charge of the Defense Against the Dark Arts ss; she has a deep understanding of this topicpared to anyone else. She is also, of course, very strict in her ss I suggest you never annoy her, Mr. Wickfield or the consequences would be disastrous. Miss Gemma exined with a grim tone.


    Then which one is the Transfiguration teacher? Matthew asked once again.


    We dont know yet the previous Professor got fired before the end of thest semester. There is no teacher substitute teacher yet to rece the position. Miss Gemma said her expression changed when she saw Professor Rosier enter the auditorium with a thin man behind her.


    That must be him! Miss Gemma eximed.


    The man looked pale, his eyes were bloodshot red, and he looked very ill. Matthew frowned slightly upon looking at him, This man is not a human Matthew thought to himself.


    Does the Professor responsible for the Transfiguration ss often change? Matthew asked.


    Yes, it changed three times over the past ten years. The Principal has high requirements for this subject; often, he is dissatisfied with the Professor teaching it and reces them quickly. Gemma exined.


    So where is the headmaster? He asked while looking at the empty seat in the middle.


    Professor Grindelwald is very busy. A Grand Sorcerer decorated with the Order of Merlin, First ss; also Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederation of Wizards and Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot. Miss Gemma exined enthusiastically.


    Worry not! No matter how busy he is, he will attend the Weing Feast! Miss Gemma said.


    Like responding to her words, a light blue smoke suddenly appears at the center of the table where teachers are sitting. The auditorium suddenly went silent; no noise could be heard. Everyones attention was focused on the smoke.


    The smoke slowly disappears, revealing a figure.

 Chapter 15: “Feast”

    Chapter 15: ��Feast��


    Finally! The main star has arrived! Miss Gemma eximed.


    Its not just her alone, but with the appearance of the light blue smoke, everyone in the auditorium bes excited by the sight of it.


    The students were cheering and banging their hands against the table.


    They are like hatchlings seeing the return of their parents.


    Matthew could finally see the figure behind it as the light blue smoke dissipated. An exact copy of the one he saw in the card he got from the chocte frog before.


    Gellert Grindelwald.


    He appeared in the empty seat at the teachers table; he stood up, opened his arms, and looked at the students with a big smile. The students went ecstatic over these simple gestures, then he waved his hand gently, demanding quietness.


    Wee! To the new students of Hogwarts, it is a pleasure to see new faces here. I hope you enjoy your stay for seven years long in here, as for the others? Wee back to the new study year at Hogwarts! Sorry for the wait; looking at all your faces, I only have four words to say Let the Feast Begins! Headmaster Grindelwalds deep voice echoed within the auditorium.


    The Headmaster sat on his chair, and the auditorium suddenly filled with ps and ecstatic, thrilled voices of the student. That is how much of an effect just the sight of the Headmaster himself.


    Has Professor Grindelwald always been this popr? Matthew asked Miss Gemma.


    Why, yes! He is, without a doubt, the best wizard currently in this world. Would you like some pork chops, by the way, Matthew? Miss Gemma exined while offering Matthew some food.


    Matthew just then realized the whole table was suddenly filled with food with no spaces in between, the golden tes making the food look luxurious.


    Roast beef, pork chops,mb chops, sausages, steak, vegetables, chips, Yorkshire pudding, and lots of sauce.


    The students next to him were already starting to enjoy the feast.


    Vincent and Gregory filled their tes with food, stacking it on top of other various things they had picked. Meat mostly; no wonder they could be that big at their age.


    Matthew then ate a piece of pork chop with some potato.


    Honestly, the food tasted average but hey, better than having an empty stomach, I guess. Matthew said to himself.


    One just cannot simply have high expectations of British cuisine.


    Suddenly some students near him were screaming; it was apparently because some translucent beings were floating around the auditorium; Matthew couldnt be bothered about the existence of the ghost because, right now, his attention was entirely on Professor Grindelwald.


    He noticed the change in Professor Grindelwalds expression when these ghosts popped out of nowhere; his face showed that he was not happy with their existence but after Professor Rosier put a piece of grilled sausage on his te, he smiled and nodded.


    Ah! Dracos voice could be heard with a hint of afraid.


    A terrifying-looking ghost appeared beside him, with hollow eyes, a thin face, and a robe stained with what could be guessed as blood.


    The Slytherin students near the ghost suddenly stepped back, keeping their distance. Including Miss Gemma.


    Matthew, still not realizing it, suddenlyes face to face with the ghost himself.


    Ah- Hello, Sir? Matthew greeted the ghost hesitantly; if Matthew remembered correctly, Bloody Baron was the ghost in front of him right now.


    Hello! The ghost frowned, A freshman?


    Yes, my name is Matthew Wickfield. Matthew replied to the curious ghost.


    Sorry, almost mistaken you for a new ghost! The Barons voice was so soft that only Matthew could hear it.


    After that, the ghost just passed through Matthews body like it was nothing; Matthew felt a sudden chill. Feels like he got poured with a bucket of cold water.


    Are you all right? Miss Gemma came over with her hand on Matthews shoulder.


    Im fine I guess Matthew took a few deep breaths, still trying to process what had happened.


    Its better to stay away from the ghosts, dont make any contact with them. Especially the one you just met, Mr. Baron. Lately, his temper has been changing so much its strange Miss Gemma said to Matthew with concern in her voice.


    Thank you for the warning Miss! Matthew replied.


    The feast continues.


    Most people have filled their bellies, except for Matthew, who seems to have a lousy appetite while all the food slowly disappears from the tes.


    Not long after that, the dessertes out of nowhere. Various vors of ice cream, cakes, and a bunch of puddings.


    Matthew took a piece of cake, I must say the dessert is actually pretty good. Matthew said while munching on his cake.


    Suddenly the Slytherin students could be seen talking about their family matters; of course, the one in the middle of it is Draco Malfoy. Many seniors came over, shook his hand, and evenplimented him.


    It seems even in this world; the Malfoy family still held a high position in the world of Wizardry.


    Of course, not all students are interested in such matters. Students like Matthew and the girl with the surname Lestrange.


    She walked towards Matthew, but her goal apparently was the te of rice pudding next to Matthew.


    Excuse me, can I have this te of rice pudding? She asked with a soft voice.


    Matthew then noticed she had long silver hair, almost touching her waist. Her round blue eyes were staring at Matthew; all the while, she was smiling, showing a mouth filled with neat white teeth.


    There are other puddings around; Matthew looks around him and sees that the girl is actually talking to him without him realizing it after being captivated by how she looks.


    Well, of course. You can have it. Matthew replied to her.


    Thank you! My friend and I love this pudding very much. She smiled while taking the te away and returning to her seat.


    Matthews attention once again returned to where Grindelwald was sitting at.


    It looks like everyone has enjoyed their part of the feast. Professor Grindelwald said gently, Now, there are a few things that must be said. First, I am delighted that finally, we could have someone to fill the vacant spot as the Transfiguration teacher. Please, everyone, wee Professor Trocar to our team! He said with his hand pointing toward the man that came with Professor Rosier.


    The students gradually apud; it seems like everyone is on foodma and tired after the feast.


    Professor Trocar then stood up from his seat, bowed slightly to all directions, and grinned simultaneously.


    Matthew frowned and felt difort seeing his grin because Matthew could see Professor Trocars teeth were not normal his fangs were absurdly sharp like animals

 Chapter 16: “Slytherin Common Room”

    Chapter 16: ��Slytherin Common Room��


    After the apuse was over, Professor Trocar sat down.


    Once again, I wee the first-year! Professor Grindelwald continued.


    The moment you step into Hogwarts, this ce is your home. No matter what dangeres, this castle will shelter you and be by your side for the next seven years. It will be the witness of your growth. He added.


    The whole auditorium was filled with ps once again; this time, it was merrier.


    However, all of you must know there are rules and traditions that you must abide. Professor Kettleburn asked me to warn you not to enter the Forbidden Forest; there is a reason its named Forbidden Forest, after all; The caretaker, Mr. Pringle, also wants me to warn you that casting magic in the hallway is forbidden.


    Finally, Professor Rosier wants you all to know that youll be severely punished if you arete or miss your homework. Professor Grindelwald exins with a severe expression.


    Even though Hogwarts is divided into four houses, the bond between magic and mystery has always firmly kept us tied together. The founders wish for Harmony and unity, after all, so I dont want to see any unnecessary dispute happen in the castle! He said firmly.


    I also want to remind everyone that using derogatory words such as mud blood, part-Human, blood traitor, and such is strictly forbidden in this castle! He turned his gaze to the Slytherins table.


    Now, before everyone goes to bed, let us sing the school song together! Professor Grindelwald said atst.


    Matthew saw Professor Grindelwald waving his wand, then suddenly, a long gold ribbon flew out, twisting and winding lines of text following like a snake on the teachers table. Matthew noticed the Professors wand was different from an ordinary wand.


    Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hoggy Warty Hogwarts,


    Teach us something, please,


    Whether we be old or bald,


    Or young with scabby knees,


    Our heads could do with filling,


    With some interesting stuff,


    For now, theyre bare and full of air,


    Dead flies and bits of fluff,


    So teach us things worth knowing,


    Bring back what weve forgotten,


    Just do your best, and well do the rest,


    And learn until our brains all rot


    The students start singing the song. ordingly, the auditorium is filled with the students voices singing the song. Professor Grindelwalds voice still echoes over beautifully singing the song.


    Now the song had been sung, good night, everyone! I wish you all a good year of studies! Professor Grindelwald said with a cheering tone.


    Slytherins first-year followed Miss Gemma Farley through the crowd, out of the auditorium, and down the stairs.


    After such a lively feast, many people were seen as tired. Crabbe and Goyle, for example, could be seen yawning.


    They first came to the exit between the castle and the basement, then stepped down the stone steps into the gloomy underground corridor.


    The only light source was the torch at the wall; its so quiet that they can only hear the torch burning and their footsteps.


    Miss Gemma then cast a spell with her wand, and suddenly, a light appeared from the point of her wand. She continued leading the Slytherin students through the gloomy corridor.


    Matthew was trying to remember each step and turn they took.


    Around ten minutester, they arrived at a stone gate with a silver crest and emerald background and a big silver snake in the middle.


    As you can see, Slytherins crest is the snake, the smartest creature there is. The color of our house is Silver and Emerald. Miss Gemma exins.


    She gently touched the snakes head and whispered, Pure blood is thicker than Muggles blood.


    The snake on the gate squirmed as if it was alive, then the door opened slowly.


    This is the password; it changes every fortnight. Please check the bulletin board for it. Miss Gemma said.


    Then the students walked into the Slytherinmon room.


    At this moment, Matthew realized the location of the Slytherinmon room was at the bottom of the ck Lake.


    The ceiling is transparent; Matthew could asionally see the waves and school of fish passing by.


    The lighting was abysmal down there; the only light source would be the green me burning in the firece.


    Miss Gemma led the girls to their bedroom; she then led the boys through another door.


    A spacious bedroom, five people could live in there, ording to what Matthew sees.


    There are five canopy beds with green silk curtains hanging on them and silver embroidery on the bed sheets. Many medieval tapestries could be seen on the walls, and finally, a silverntern hanging from the top of the ceiling.


    Matthew found the bed with his name on it, and his luggage had been sent over.


    Above the luggage, Matthew sees a familiar box that he remembers seeing from the Gregorovitch Wand Store; he looks closer and finds the Gregorovitch trademark on it with small letters named Garrick Ollivander.


    Is this my own magic wand? Matthew asked himself.


    Matthew opened the box carefully and found a brand-new ck walnut wand with a wand holster beside it.


    When Matthew looked around, he founds out the other four already put their pajamas on and went to bed.


    Matthew wasnt sleepy yet by that time, so he took his time unpacking his stuff.


    Under all of his belongings, he saw once again the mysterious book that almost made him insane just a few days ago


    Are you the reason all of these were happening? Matthew asked the book.


    Suddenly, a tap came from the window on his left.


    Waves from the bottom of theke were bashing against the window; Matthew turned his head and saw a giant silhouette outside the window, moving around.


    Until Matthew could finally make out the shadow behind the window, a giant eye was staring at him from the other side of the window.


    It was a Giant Squid.

 Chapter 17: “The Transfiguration Teacher”

    Chapter 17: ��The Transfiguration Teacher��


    Matthew slept peacefully that night.


    The creatures of the ck Lake swam past the window from time to time, apanied by the soft sound of waves echoing in his ears.


    There were no strange dreams that night.


    The following morning, at six oclock, Matthew rose from his bed.


    Before leaving the room, he fed his Toad with a few worms and secured his suitcase with a lock.


    Matthew had heard stories about theplex staircase at Hogwarts, where some stairs would change positions independently. The ghosts and the portraits would also mislead the students, making them lost in thebyrinth of stairs.


    To familiarize himself with the castlesyout and avoid getting lost in thebyrinth corridors, Matthew woke up early to explore and get acquainted with the castles paths.


    To his surprise, the stairs were not perplexing as he had imagined. Detailed signs marked the entrances to each staircase, and portraits adorned each floor, offering the first-year students directions.


    Everything was meticulously arranged.


    Feeling at ease, Matthew made his way to the Great Hall.


    The Great Hall served as the main gathering ce for the students. It was where they would have their meals, receive mail packages, and participate in school events.


    Though it was still early, several students were already enjoying breakfast.


    In true British fashion, the breakfast at Hogwarts was still rich and bountiful, like the previous nights feast.


    The Muggle proverb said, Eat breakfast like a King, Lunch like a Prince, and Dinner like a Pauper.


    Although not asvish as the previous evening, the breakfast was still sumptuous. Bacon, sausages, eggs, vegetables, mushrooms, toast, baked beans, potatoes, croissants, Danish rolls, cereals, milk, and even ck pudding!


    Matthew got his sight on the ck pudding as he was curious about the taste.


    When Matthew finished the pudding, his te vanished magically.


    As he made his way to the exit of the Great Hall, he spotted a familiar face standing there.


    Mr. Wickfield. Penelope Clearwater greeted him.


    Miss Clearwater! Matthew replied with a smile and nod.


    I didnt expect you to be sorted into the house of Slytherin. Miss Penelope said with concern, There are only a few Muggle-born wizards there She continued.


    Im just as confused as you are, Miss. Matthew replied, gesturing the confused sign.


    Well, I can only hope you have a pleasant stay at Hogwarts! Miss Penelope said while cheering Matthew.


    Thank you, Miss! After exchanging pleasantries, Matthew said goodbye to Miss Penelope.


    Matthew continued his way when he met with the other first-year Slytherin student, the girl from the night before, Lestrange.


    Matthew saw no need to offer a greeting to her because they hadnt been too familiar with each other.


    The first ss of the day was Transfiguration.


    Matthew arrived at the ssroom half an hour earlier.


    Transfiguration ss is a joint ss between the students of Slytherin and Hufflepuff. As Matthew entered the room, he noticed a few Hufflepuff first-years were present there.


    Matthew found a seat in the front row; Matthew observed the atmosphere of the ssroom and found out that it had an unusual atmosphere. The windows were covered with ck curtains, although the outside was still broad daylight. Yet, the room was well-lit by several flickering candles.


    Matthew then put his copy of A Beginners Guide to Transfiguration on the desk alongside his ck walnut wand.


    Soon, the first-years from both houses filled the ssroom. Given Professor Grindelwalds warning the previous night, no one wanted to risk beingte.


    Sitting next to Matthew was a tall, sturdy girl whom he vaguely recalls the name from the Sorting Ceremony Millicent Bulstrode.


    Shortly after, Professor Trocar entered the ssroom.


    Although he appeared better thanst night, hisplexion remained pale, and fatigue was etched on his face.


    He picked up the ss roster and started calling the attendance.


    Frankly, Professor Trocar spoke with a hoarse voice as if he hadnt talked for a long time, when Professor Grindelwald approached me and asked me to be the Transfiguration teacher at Hogwarts, I was both honored and surprised. He continued in a raspy voice.


    I questioned myself whether I was worthy of this position or not. Now that I am here, I promise Ill do my best to share my knowledge with you. As he nced at the assembly of students.


    Draco Malfoy sneered at the back of the ssroom; apanied by his posse, they made fun of Professor Trocars disheveled appearance.


    Unfazed by it, Professor Trocar continued, Transfiguration is undoubtedly the most intricate and dangerous form of magic. In this course, I will teach you how to alter the shape and appearance of objects and even transform their essence. As he spoke, he waved his wand.


    The podium in front of him gradually shrank until it transformed into a lively badger dog, which scurried around the ssroom, leaving small paw prints on the desks.


    Then, with another wave of his wand, the badger dog expanded and grew into a giant snake.


    Draco Malfoy let out a horrified scream and clung tightly to Crabbe at the sight of the giant snake.


    The entire ss burst intoughter at theirical reaction.


    The giant snake then slithered back toward Professor Trocar and transformed back into the podium.


    Many students were captivated by the sight of it; their eyes were eager to learn about the transfiguration magic.


    If you want to excel in Transfiguration, two qualities are crucial. Professor Trocar exins with a smile forming on his face, First, decisiveness. Transfiguration differs from ordinary spells. It is a rigorous and precise form of magic. The slightest hesitation and distraction can result in an iplete transformation. Even unnecessary movements or wand rotations leads to failure.


    Second, cautiousness. Each transformation process is perilous. A failed transformation could lead to irreversible consequences and potentially bring disasters! Professor Trocar exined, with his tone slowly changing to an aggressive manner.


    Throughout the world, dozens of wizards die or be permanently disabled each year due to failed transfiguration attempts. Keep these facts in mind and jot them down in your notebooks.


    Matthew listened attentively, his curiosity piqued by theplexities and dangers of Transfiguration.

 Chapter 18: “Needles and Matches”

    Chapter 18: ��Needles and Matches��


    Professor Trocar maye across as shameless, but when ites to Transfiguration, he appears to possess a touch of authenticity.


    With a gentle rustle of quill and parchment, Matthew diligently transcribed everything he had heard onto his notebook.


    ncing at the eager faces gathered below the podium, Professor Trocar announced to the ss that achieving the ability to transform the podium into an animal would require several more years of study. For now, they needed to establish a strong foundation.


    We shall begin with the simplest task, learning how to transfigure a match into a needle. He exined while distributing a few matches to each student.


    Remember, be decisive and cautious! Professor Trocar cautioned the students, First, carefully observe the matchs appearance andmit every detail of it to your memory. Then inside your head, construct a temte of a needle, envision the process of transforming the match, and align it with your consciousness with reality. He exins with a severe tone.


    The incantation is us; pay attention to the way you pronounce it. When you cast the spell, turn your wand clockwise by one-eight of a rotation. The Professor continued his exnations.


    As Professor Trocar finished his instructions, many students eagerly began their attempts.


    us us us


    Chants of incantation filled the ssroom, but for the time being, none of them were sessful in altering the matches before them.


    Observe and imagine, be decisive and cautious! Professor Trocar reminded the students as he monitored their progress around the room.


    Matthew picked up his ck walnut wand with his left hand; it fits perfectly within his grip. As if the wand and he were destined for each other.


    Mr. Wickfield, is there an issue? Professor Trocar noticed his hesitation.


    Professor Trocar, Matthew stood up and inquired, Are we attempting to change the matchs structure or its essence?


    Amendable question, Mr. Wickfield! Professor Trocars lips curled into a subtle smile, Please have a seat; let me exin.


    Professor Trocar made his way to Matthews side, leaning in so closely that Matthew caught a whiff of blood in his presence.


    Altering an objects structure or essence is a manifestation of transformation magic. Its an intricate aspect, one that has been debated among generations of Transfiguration masters. Professor Trocar exined while toying with Matthews match. His excitement was palpable.


    In truth, there is no definitive answer to this question. Each genuine shape-shifter must discover their own answer, one they have reached after many trials and errors. Professor Trocar exined.


    The moreplex the transformation, the more imperative it bes to seek your own answer. Whether it involves changing the structure or the essence of the matter. You must follow your heart, utilizing your inner thoughts as a guide while embarking on this quest for knowledge. Professor Trocar shared a plethora of information, leaving many students bewildered in a haze of confusion.


    Matthew was no exception, yet he sensed a glimmer of understanding flickering within him.


    Give it a try, Mr. Wickfield! Professor Trocar eagerly encouraged him.


    Yes, Professor? Matthew raised his head, perplexed by the Professorsmand.


    Give it a try! See if you can transform the matches into a needle. Professor Trocars voice assumed a gentle, encouraging tone.


    Matthew nodded in reply, gazing at the tiny matches before him, and began visualizing the needle he desired in his mind


    Observe, imagine be decisive and cautious Professor Trocars voice reverberated in his ears.


    A flurry of information rushed into Matthews head.


    Create a temte for the needle align consciousness with reality rotate the wand one-eight clockwise and the incantation is


    us! Matthew suddenly felt a peculiar energy emanating from his hands toward his wand. A subtle yet exhrating sensation, as if everything was under his control. A deep sense of confidence washed over him.


    Excellent! Professor Trocar eximed, beaming with pride as he congratted Matthew, Well done, Mr. Wickfield!


    A gleaming silver needle had materialized in front of Matthew, recing the match he had focused on. It matched the exact image he had envisioned in his consciousness.


    Mr. Wickfield has seeded! Keep up the great work, everyone! Professor Trocar encouraged the rest of the ss.


    Draco Malfoy, wearing a sullen expression, muttered disdainfully, Its too easy. I can do it effortlessly. Raising his wand, Draco forcefully struck the match on the table and proimed, us!


    Instead of witnessing a transformation, one end of the match suddenly burst into a fierce me. Dracos wand struck the table with excessive force, causing the lit match to soar into the air andnd precisely inside Gregorys cor.


    Ah! Gregory squealed in pain, resembling a startled pig.


    Chaos erupted in the ssroom as Professor Trocar rushed to address the emergency.


    Meanwhile, Matthew remained transfixed, his gaze on the silver needle before him, still in awe of the experience he had just undergone.


    The captivating Transfiguration ss eventually drew to a close.


    Matthew felt a sense of aplishment, sessfully transforming the three matches into silver needles under Professor Trocars guidance.


    Apart from him, only one other student, the girl he had met before, Agnes Lestrange. Managed a partial transformation with her match.


    Professor Trocar collected the matches from the students and nonchntly assigned homework, a one-foot-long essay reflecting on the sensation of turning a match into a needle. However, he exempted Matthew from this assignment.


    With the matches in hand, Professor Trocar retreated into the dimly lit chamber behind the podium. Closing the door behind him.


    Matthew tidied his belongings, including his copy of A Beginners Guide to Transfiguration and his wand.


    Preparing to leave the room, someone approached his desk. It was Agnes Lestrange.


    Whats the matter? Matthew asked with a light tone.


    How did you do it? Agnes inquired earnestly.


    To be honest, I dont know either. Matthew replied while shaking his head.


    Could it be mere luck? Agnes face disyed a hint of sarcasm.


    Of course not. Its just a feeling an indescribable one. Matthew responded honestly.


    I see. If you are not willing to share, then forget it Agnes retorted coldly before walking away.


    Matthew sat there bewildered, pondering over what had just happened. Lost in his thoughts, he gathered his belongings and bid farewell to the Transfiguration ssroom.

 Chapter 19: “At Hogwarts”

    Chapter 19: ��At Hogwarts��


    Life at Hogwarts began with a sense of fulfillment for Matthew.


    The routine of the Slytherinmon room, the auditorium, the ssrooms, and the library provided stability, allowing him to forget the trouble of the past and the existence of the mysterious book.


    Despite the entricities of some Hogwarts teachers, Matthew found most of them to be good-hearted individuals, at least based on those he had encountered so far.


    However, there was one exception; Apollyon Pringle, The caretaker of Hogwarts. Pringle is arge, temperamental man known for punishing students who make mistakes. Rumors circted that his office ceiling was adorned with chains, handcuffs, and leather whips polished by his own hand.


    Needless to say, every student hates Mr. Pringle.


    Mr. Pringle had a dog named Mr. Donald, which amused Matthew when he first heard the name. This sturdy golden retriever patrolled the corridors of Hogwarts with an air of haughtiness, stopping any students who broke the rules and ensuring they stayed in ce until Mr. Pringle arrived.


    Mr. Donaldknew the secret passages of Hogwarts better than any student and was intimately familiar with the castlesyout. As long as Matthew stayed out of Mr. Pringle and Mr. Donalds sight, he had mostly positive memories of his time at Hogwarts.


    Among the Professors, Bathilda Bagshot stood out as the teacher of History of Magic. Despite her old age, rumored to be around two hundred years old, Professor Bagshots memory remained sharp. She effortlessly recalled past historical events, presenting them as interesting anecdotes rather than dull lessons.


    Her lectures captivated the students, making the History of Magic course a popr and enjoyable subject.


    Professor Flitwick, the teacher of Charms ss. He is a peculiarly short wizard due to his half-Goblin blood. He had to stand on a stack of books to reach the desk during ss.


    Despite his height, Professor Flitwick was known for his good temper, making the Charm ss both rxing and enjoyable.


    However, it was said that in his younger days, Professor Flitwick always had been a grumpy man who participated in numerous duelingpetitions and won several championships, earning his name in the wizarding world before his tenure at Hogwarts.


    Professor Sprout took the students to the greenhouse behind the castle for Herbology lessons three times a week. They learned how to cultivate various nts and fungi and understand their uses. The students learned how to identify toxic mushrooms during their first herbology lesson. The Professor collected Those deemed non-toxic and used to prepare mushroom soup for the evenings meal.


    On Tuesday nights, the students gathered in the Astronomical Tower under the guidance of Professor Sinistra. They observed the starry sky using telescopes and learned about different stars andary trajectories.


    This ss required no magic but was known to be one of the most demanding sses. Professor Sinistra always assigns lengthy homework, such as a two-and-a-half-foot-long paper about the orbits of the eights.


    On Wednesday, there are two Potions sses; this is the only ss Slytherin and Gryffindor students attend together. The potions ss took ce in an underground ssroom, which, despite being theoretically colder than the castle, felt warm due to the bubbling cauldrons.


    As Matthew entered the Potions ssroom, he couldnt help but notice the bubbling cauldron and various specimens immersed in ss jars along the walls; Animal specimens, nt specimens, and diseased specimens.


    However, Matthew felt lonely despite attending ss with his Slytherin and Gryffindor peers. Among the five boys in the Slytherin dorm room, Crabbe and Goyle were loyal followers of Draco, while Knott had a close rtionship with them.


    Matthew couldnt pinpoint the exact reason for this, nor did he particrly care. He focused on his textbooks instead, One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi and Magical Drafts and Potions All the while, he set up his workspace with the pewter cauldron, brass scale, and crystal vials.


    Before Professor Horace Slughorn even made an appearance, his rotund belly preceded him, followed by his walrus-like mustache trembling on his smiling mouth as he greeted the students. This was Matthews first encounter with the head of the house of Slytherin in a ssroom.


    Like Professor Trocar, Professor Slughorn began calling out the names from the ss roster. However, when he reached Neville Longbottom from Gryffindor and Draco Malfoy from Slytherin, he paused and enthusiastically greeted the boys.


    Matthew remembered what Miss Gemma said about Professor Slughorn, mentioning that he preferred students with prominent family backgrounds or outstanding talents.


    It seemed that both of them fell into one of those categories.


    However, before we begin the ss properly I have prepared a few potions to astound your senses. Before you embark on creating your own concoctions, let me give you a taste of the magical wonders toe! Professor Slughorn said in a mysterious tone.


    Intrigued, Matthew leaned forward, eager to experience the enchanting potions that awaited them. The ssroom fell silent as everyone awaited Professor Slughorns revtion.

 Chapter 20: “Potions Teacher”

    Chapter 20: ��Potions Teacher��


    As soon as Professor Slughorn finished speaking, he gently opened a cauldron in his right hand, revealing a pot of faint pink potion emitting white smoke. Many students leaned forward, trying to catch a glimpse of the mysterious concoction.


    Matthew furrowed his brow, contemting the potions identity. After learning about Professor Slughorns preference for students with prominent family backgrounds or outstanding talents.


    He had done some extra preparation. He had been diligently studying the Potions textbook and researching rted materials in the library, aiming to be a student that caught Professor Slughorns eyes.


    After a few seconds, Matthew raised his hands, catching the Professors attention. Encouraged by the Professors gesture, he stood up.


    That potion is the Draught of the Living Death. Matthew said with a steady voice, It is a powerful potion that sends the drinker into a deathlike slumber.


    Very good! Excellent! Professor Slughorn nodded enthusiastically, clearly impressed, Tell me, what is your name? He gazed at Matthew with admiration.


    Matthew Wickfield, sir. Matthew replied with a mix of pride and excitement in his voice.


    Very well, Mr. Wickfield. Please have a seat. Professor Slughorn said while moving on to the next cauldron, presenting a dim yellow potion with a pleasant aroma.


    Matthew once again raised his hand. Professor Slughorn called him, and Matthew confidently answered, I believe this is the Elixir to Induce Euphoria. It can temporarily bring happiness and delight to the drinker, although the effect doesntst long.


    Very correct, Mr. Wickfield! Professor Slughorn eximed. With excitement in his voice, he asked Matthew, Tell me which house you belong to, Mr. Wickfield?


    The house of Slytherin, sir! Matthew replied.


    The Professors praise flowed freely, and he continued to the next cauldron, which was thest one.


    Matthew found himself stumped at the potion before him; it was transparent and seemed undisturbed by the heat, emitting a funky scent. Matthew had the inside of his head turned upside-down, searching for any information about the particr potion before him. He had no recollection of such a potion in the Magical Drafts and Potions being mentioned.


    A fellow student raised her hand before he could dwell on hisck of knowledge. Professor Slughorns face lit up with delight, It is the Alihotsy Draught, sir. Agnes confidently answered.


    If drunk, the potion will give the drinker a light-headed effect and bring the drinker akin to a feeling of high. Agnes exined calmly.


    Very good youngdy! Tell me, whats your name? Professor Slughorn asked.


    Agnes Lestrange, sir. Agnes replied.


    Lestrange? His expression went sour upon hearing Agnes surname, Okay, please sit down.


    With little acknowledgment given to Agnes, Professor Slughorn moved on to the final cauldron and opened it. He called Matthews name, Mr. Wickfield, can you tell me what kind of potion this is?


    Matthew wasnt expecting his name to be called. Caught off guard by the Professors expectation for an answer.


    Matthew stood up and examined the cauldron, I believe this thick and mud-like potion would be the Polyjuice Potion. Matthew answered uncertainly.


    Drinking it after adding something from the person you wish to transform into would turn you into that person for an hour.


    Excellent! Professor Slughorn apuded Matthew, followed by the other students hesitantly pping. Clearly impressed by it, hemended Matthews knowledge and understanding of the Potions, What an excellent first-year you are, Mr. Wickfield!


    With the opening remarks concluded, the Potions ss officially began. Professor Slughorn divided the students into a pair of two and instructed them to make a simple potion for treating scabies.


    Matthew got paired with Neville.


    Matthew, I didnt expect you to be very smart! Neville admired him.


    I just read some books, thats all. Matthew replied modestly.


    Its just a shame that you were assigned to Slytherin. Neville said while showing a sad expression.


    Matthew couldnt help but praise Neville for taking care of the ingredients, such as the driedtle, snake fangs, and slugs.


    Everything was going well; they were the first to finish, and Professor Slughornplimented them.


    An acidic green smoke filled the ssroom, apanied by a loud hissing sound. Harry Evans, the timid boy they were with at the boat. It had somehow caused Ron Weasleys cauldron to explode, resulting in the potion spilling all over the floor.


    Harry was drenched in the potion, his arms and legs covered in painful red and swollen scabies, causing him to scream in agony.


    Oh boy, what have you done! Professor Slughorn eximed; he waved his wand swiftly, clearing the spilled potion, and attended to Harry, carrying him on his back.


    This ss ends early. Ill take this child to the Hospital Wing, Professor Slughorn announced, his voice filled with concern.


    By the way, Mr. Wickfield. Please stay here for the time being. There are matters I would like to discuss with you once I return. Professor Slughorn said to Matthew before he hurriedly brought Harry into the hospital.

 Chapter 21: “Dark Magic”

    Chapter 21: ��Dark Magic��


    Matthew believed that the intention of Professor Slughorn telling Matthew to wait at the Potions ssroom was to invite him to join the Slug Club.


    The club consisted of students Professor Slughorn considered outstanding and rtives of famous and sessful individuals, making it an elite group within Hogwarts.


    However, it turned out that Matthew had overestimated the situation. The head of the house of Slytherin, who had escorted Harry Evans to the hospital and then returned to the ssroom, only greeted Matthew in a somewhat concerned tone.


    He mentioned that if Matthew ever had any questions, he could visit his office for assistance. He never mentioned anything about the club.


    It seemed that Matthew hadnt quite met the Professors standards. Nevertheless, it was a good start. Matthew gathered his supplies and returned to the Slytherinmon room.


    Pure blood is thicker than the Muggles blood! He whispered as he touched the head of the giant snake on the door.


    The gate swung open; Matthew walked through the room to his bedroom. Having been there for a few days, he had grown ustomed to living beneath theke, with the constant sound of waves and various aquatic creatures swimming outside his window.


    The previous night, he even saw a terrifying monster with a human head and fish body, holding a fork and peering toward his bedroom. It had startled him, but he quickly realized it was likely a mermaid from the ck Lake. To avoid any further encounters, he decided to close the curtains.


    Just as Matthew was about to head to the Great Hall for dinner, his name was called from behind.


    Wickfield! It was Dracos voice; following him was his posse. Crabbe and Goyle standing behind him, towering over him.


    Draco Malfoy, Vincent Crabbe, and Gregory Goyle were childhood friends. Rather, the two were Dracos followers. While Theodore Nott came from a pure-blooded family and had known them prior to Hogwarts.


    Matthew existed awkwardly in this small group of Slytherin boys. Though they were roommates and the same freshmen as Matthew, Matthew did not want to deliberately fit in with their group or get acquainted with them. They were, at best, roommates.


    This was the first time Malfoy disyed such a hostile expression to Matthew, though Matthew simply replied calmly, Whats the matter, Malfoy?


    Slughorn invited you to join? Malfoy asked coldly.


    Join? Matthew frowned, realizing that Malfoy was already a member of the Slug Club and was asking Matthew about his own invitation. Matthew shook his head in response.


    A smug look appeared on Malfoys face as he boasted, It seems all your attempts at ttering in Potions ss were in vain! You see, I didnt do anything, and yet he invited me on the first day of school!


    Perhaps, Matthew shrugged nonchntly, Im heading to the Great Hall for dinner; care to join?


    Malfoy seemed to have been struck by a heavy blow; now, he had a strange expression. He appears to be in disbelief over Matthews response.


    Matthew then turned around, leaving the room.


    Life at Hogwarts continues.


    The Defense Against the Dark Arts ss was the most anticipated for first-year students. The Slytherin and Ravenw first-years finally had their first joint ss on Friday afternoon.


    Over twenty young faces filled with anticipation entered the ssroom on the fourth floor, waiting quietly for the ss to begin.


    Professor Rosier entered the ssroom punctually as the bell rang, donning her neat ck robe.


    The Defense Against the Dark Arts ss is the most crucial ss at Hogwarts, Professor Rosier dered, her voicemanding the entire sss attention, It will apany you throughout your life.


    If anyone dares to make trouble in my ss, then I will ask them out and never allow them to set foot in here again. Understand? Professor Rosier rified that disruptive behavior would result in immediate expulsion from her ss.


    The warning left the ssroom in a state of silence; neither the Slytherin nor Ravenw students dared to make a sound.


    Professor Rosier nced at the quiet crowd and continued her introduction, Very well, at the beginning of this first lesson. I have a question for all of you, What is dark magic?


    Almost instantly, Hermione Grangers arm shot up, eager to answer.


    Miss Granger. Professor Rosier acknowledged her with a nod.


    Dark magic is evil witchcraft created and used by dark wizards. It often inflicts great pain and suffering upon its victims, with the caster deriving pleasure from the harm they cause. Hermione replied without confidence.


    Matthew knew this passage was recited from The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection, but he couldnt recite the passage as wlessly as Hermione.


    Unfazed, Professor Rosier simply gestured for Hermione to sit down, Miss Granger, your answer is entirely incorrect. Professor Rosier said mercilessly, shattering Hermiones confidence, First and foremost, magic itself is neutral; it is the intentions and actions of the wizard that determine whether it is good or evil.


    Matthew listened intently, realizing that this Defense Against the Dark Arts ss would be far more challenging than he had anticipated. He resolved to study diligently and prove himself in Professor Rosiers eyes.

 Chapter 22: “Vampire”

    Chapter 22: ��Vampire��


    Hermiones face clearly showed disapproval. If the professor on the podium wasnt Rosier, she would have stood up and retorted. But for now, her dissatisfaction could only be held in the bottom of her heart.


    A righteous wizard, no matter how terrible the magic he uses, as long as it is for the greater benefit, the magic cannot be called dark magic!'' Professor Rosier spoke with seriousness.


    And a wizard with a gloomy heart, no matter how magnificent the magic he uses, if his behavior vites the interests of the wizarding world, then it is undoubtedly dark magic.''


    A rustling sound filled the ssroom as the students began taking notes.


    To evaluate whether magic belongs to dark magic, we need to refer to its deeds, not just the magic itself, Professor Rosier continued.


    She provided examples to illustrate her point, For instance, if an evil dragon broke into Hogsmeade and was about to cause devastating damage. A powerful wizard using a destructive spell to kill it, no matter how extreme and destructive the spell is, cannot be called dark magic.


    But if theres a wizard who never uses extreme spells in their life, yet they associate with giants, fairies, and even Muggles and threaten the safety of the entire wizarding world any magic they use is undoubtedly dark magic!


    Thetter is the so-called dark wizards those wizards who have betrayed the wizarding world colluded with other intelligent creatures, and threatened or might even seriously undermine the interests of the wizarding world.


    For example, fifty years ago Dumbledore, the notorious dark wizard defeated by our Principal, Principal Grindelwald.


    Professor Rosier paused, directing her gaze toward Hermione Granger once again. Of course, what Miss Granger just said was not entirely wrong. The definition of dark magic she provided was the definition of dark magic fifty years ago.


    But with the changing times, dark magic and dark wizards have been redefined. We now call magic that brings great pain and torture to the caster Dark Arts, and those who use it Death Eaters!'' Professor Rosier exined.


    Professor Rosiers voice reverberated through the room,manding attention. Hermione nodded somewhat faintly and began to brush up on the newly presented information.


    After the brief opening remarks, the Defense Against the Dark Arts ss officially began. Professor Rosier instructed the students to turn to page 287 in their textbooks, which covered the topic of vampires.


    Vampires are humanoid, magical creatures, often categorized as evil dark creatures. They are active at night and feed on the blood of other creatures, unable to go out during the day, Professor Rosier began her lecture.


    She described the appearance of vampires, their paleplexion, and the fangs used to bite through the throats of their victims. The ss delved into the necessity of blood for vampires and the fatal consequences they face if they dont consume enough fresh blood within a certain period.


    Vampires generally live longer than Muggles and even many wizards. For example, the famous Hungarian vampire Ms. Cami lived to be 196 years old, and the American vampire Amarillo Lestoat, born in 1776, didnt die until fourteen years ago. Even at their death, their appearance remained almost the same as when they were young Muggles and wizards.


    Professor Rosier exined that vampires resisted certain spells, making them formidable opponents. She also discussed various methods of expelling or killing vampires, including using garlic, beheading or burning their bodies, and stuffing their mouths with garlic to cause significant damage.


    Throughout the ss, the students remained fully engaged, taking notes diligently. As the bell finally rang, signaling the end of the course, Professor Rosier issued a new assignment: a paper on identifying and killing vampires, with a minimum length requirement of two feet, to be submitted the following Monday.


    Relieved that the rigorous ss had ended, the students began packing their belongings. Matthew, about to leave, was called by Hermione Granger.


    Matthew! Hermione called out his name in a clear voice.


    Hello, Hermione, Matthew greeted her with a smile.


    Draco Malfoy, who was also packing up, nced at the two of them before leaving the ssroom.


    Matthew and Hermione had be friends since their encounter at the Leaky Cauldron Bar, and they often exchanged words. With only a few students left in the ssroom, Hermione lowered her voice and spoke to Matthew.


    Did you feel what did Professor Rosier imply in this ss? she asked.


    Matthew shook his head, indicating that he hadnt noticed any particr implications. I dont think so, he replied.


    But Professor Rosier is the vice-principal of Hogwarts. If there really is something, how can she not tell us publicly? Hermione pondered.


    Youre overthinking, Hermione! Matthew reassured her with a smile. He then left the ssroom, indicating the end of their conversation for now.

 Chapter 23: “Forbidden Word”

    Chapter 23: ��Forbidden Word��


    Ten minutester, Matthew Wickfield strolled out of Hogwarts Castle, descending the marble steps. With the conclusion of thest Defense Against the Dark Arts ss, the first week of Hogwarts sses had ended.


    Although he had umted a significant amount of coursework essays, totaling almost five feet, he still found thepact and fulfilling life enjoyable without being overly exhausting.


    As hey in bed, Matthew reflected on the days aplishments every night, finding immense satisfaction in his endeavors.


    As he aimlessly wandered down the stone steps, Matthew unconsciously found himself near the greenhouse between the castle and the Forbidden Forest. He had grown weary of the atmosphere in the Slytherinmon room, finding it oppressively gloomy.


    The sight of the aquatic creatures outside his bedroom window had be mundane and tedious. It baffled him why the Sorting Hat had assigned him to Slytherin when any other house seemed more suited to his temperament.


    Lost in his thoughts, Matthew scanned his surroundings and noticed two adult wizards conversing. They stood near a corner by the greenhouse, their backs facing him. One of the wizards, adorned in dragon leather gloves, held a lifeless chicken in his left hand.


    The unmistakable prosthetic limbs identified the other individual as Professor Kettleburn, the Hogwarts professor responsible for the care of magical creatures.


    This is the third chicken to be attacked this week, and it has beenpletely drained of blood! Professor Kettleburn eximed.


    Could it be a weasel? None of my birds or snakes have tracked down the true culprit. Its quite peculiar, dont you think? What are your thoughts on this?


    Its indeed strange, calmly replied another voice. Perhaps its a vampire?


    Matthew frowned upon recognizing the voice of Professor Trocar. His interest was piqued by their discussion of vampires, and he couldnt help but listen attentively.


    I believe you might be right. I need to discuss this with Professor Rosier. There could be a migration of vampire colonies within the Forbidden Forest, Professor Kettleborn excitedly suggested, gesturing with his prosthetic limb.


    Perhaps she will grant me permission to venture deep into the forest and eradicate their nests!


    In that case, I may not be able to apany you, Silvanus, Professor Trocar interjected, shaking his head.


    Mrs. Rosier has always harbored a bias against me.


    Thats just her personality, Professor Kettleburn responded.


    But if you spend more time with her, youll realize shes actually kind-hearted, and you maye to admire her.


    Perhaps. Professor Trocar replied with a smile.


    Then lets part ways for now. Professor Kettleburn said while taking his leave.


    Goodbye, then. Professor Trocar replied


    The two professors went their separate ways, oblivious to the fact that a young boy had overheard their entire conversation from a hidden corner. Matthew mulled over their discussion as he slowly made his way back to the castle.


    Just as he reached the castles steps, a familiar voice called out his name from behind.


    Wickfield! Matthew turned around to find the three familiar faces of Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle.


    Malfoy? Matthew nced at his roommate, observing the smug expression on his face as if he had discovered some damning secret.


    Whats the matter? Matthew inquired, his voice calm.


    Hahaha! I have discovered something! Malfoyughed uproariously.


    Your parents are nothing but ordinary Muggles When I asked you at the school banquet, you actually imed that your parents had passed away.


    I simply stated that I couldnt recall their appearance, which is the truth, Matthew responded calmly. But youre correct; they were indeed Muggles.


    As a Muggle-born wizard, Matthew knew that keeping his heritage a secret would be challenging.


    Several people at Hogwarts, including Penelope, Neville, and Hermione, were already aware of his background, and it was only a matter of time before his Slytherin ssmates discovered the truth.


    However, he had always avoided discussing it to prevent unnecessary conflict within the house that prided itself on pure-blood lineage.


    I suppose the Sorting Hat must have made an error with Zabini and me. Matthew nodded, agreeing with Malfoys notion of the Sorting Hats mistake.


    Is that all? Matthew asked, looking at Malfoy and his two cronies, Farewell then! Matthew turned away, intending to return to the Slytherinmon room.


    But just as Matthew was leaving, Draco Malfoy couldnt contain his offense. Stop right there, you filthy Mudblood!


    Draco Draco Before Malfoy could finish his sentence, Crabbe and Goyle panicked beside him.


    Suddenly, a loud p echoed through the air.


    Matthew turned around and witnessed a rather intriguing sightDraco Malfoy lying on the ground, his face half-swollen and red. It appeared as though someone had given him a hard p.


    And it didnt end there.


    Another p followed, and the other side of Malfoys face swelled up as if an invisible force was vigorously pping him.


    What in the world? Matthew was taken aback.


    p p p The invisible ps continued, rhythmically striking Malfoys face.


    Malfoy attempted to cover his mouth with his hands, but an unseen power forced them apart.


    p! Another resounding p.


    A sudden recollection shed in Matthews mindthe words uttered by Headmaster Grindelwald during the opening banquet, I also want to remind everyone that using derogatory words such as mud blood, part-Muggle, blood traitor, and such is strictly forbidden in this Hogwarts. If you doubt this, you are wee to test it.


    After receiving five or six ps on his face, Malfoys punishment finally ceased.


    Crabbe and Goyle hurriedly assisted Malfoy, who struggled to speak with his swollen face.


    Matthew couldnt help but smile, observing the three figures hastily retreating.


    At that moment, he felt a newfound appreciation for Hogwarts and its peculiarities.

 Chapter 24: “Revenge Finished”

    Chapter 24: ��Revenge Finished��


    It wasnt until Sunday afternoon that Draco desperately rushed into the school hospital and returned to the Slytherinmon room.


    The face that had been swollen like a pigs head two days ago had improved significantly, but his mouth remained severely swollen, making him look incredibly unsightly.


    As he made his way back, students from other houses pointed and whispered, mocking him openly. He felt utterly humiliated, having lost all dignity.


    Furthermore, Malfoy had endured a terrible experience at the school hospital. Madam Pomfrey, the nurse, knew precisely what had happened when she saw Malfoys face.


    Dont tell me youre deaf, she snapped angrily. Didnt you pay attention to what Professor Grindelwald said at the opening banquet?


    With rough hands, she grabbed Malfoy and tossed him onto a hospital bed. Every three hours, she forced him to drink arge jar of repulsive potion, its bitterness almost unbearable. This forced ordealsted for two agonizing days before she finally discharged Malfoy from the hospital.


    All in all, it was an unforgettable and unbearable experience.


    Draco Malfoy had lived a privileged life; this was the first time he had endured such shame.


    Back in the dormitory with Crabbe and Goyle, Malfoy noticed that Matthew Wickfield was absent, leaving Theodore Knott alone at the desk, diligently working on a paper.


    Malfoy suddenly remembered that he had nearly seven feet of unfinished coursework, which was a dreadful thought.


    This damn Wickfield! Malfoy seethed.


    Draco do you think Goyle and I should go and beat him up to help you out? Vincent Crabbe suggested tentatively.


    I wouldnt stoop so low as to resort to physical violence against that kid! Malfoy muttered under his breath.


    He stood up and paced around the bedroom, the sound of coins jingling in his pocket filling the air.


    Malfoy had a habit of carrying gold and silver coins in his pockets, making them jingle as he walked and drawing the attention of those around him. He relished the envious looks he received.


    Startled by the sound, he paused for a moment and suddenly had an ideaa brilliant idea.


    It was a way to make that kid pay a hefty price and simultaneously relieve himself of this burden.


    A simple yet effective n.


    Galleons.


    As the sole heir of the Malfoy family, his parents had given him nearly three hundred Galleons as pocket money for his time at Hogwarts.


    Malfoys current n was to hide a significant amount of galleons in Matthew Wickfields suitcase.


    Then, he wouldin to Professor Slughorn, the Head of Slytherin House, iming that he had lost arge sum of money.


    Professor Slughorn would undoubtedly take it seriously.


    He would thene to the dormitory to conduct a search, and ultimately, the galleons would be discovered in Wickfields suitcase.


    The loot would be found, and Wickfield would bebeled a thief beyond doubt!


    Even better, it was highly likely that Wickfield would be expelled from Hogwarts!


    In this way, Malfoy could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Draco! Draco! Goyle called out, seeing Malfoy lost in his thoughts. He walked over and nudged him.


    I have an idea! Draco Malfoy eximed, jumping up with excitement.


    Without wasting any time, Malfoy put his n into action. He shared the details of the n with his two aplices.


    First, he withdrew a substantial sum of two hundred Galleons and ced them in a dark green wallet.


    Next, he put on his dragon skin gloves, the same ones his father had taught him to use when engaging in rule-breaking activities to not leave any trace behind.


    Underneath Matthew Wickfields bed, they discovered an empty suitcase. The only unfortunate thing was that it was locked.


    Damn! Malfoy cursed, ring at the lock in frustration.


    He vaguely remembered the dwarf professor mentioning some unlocking spells in their previous charms ss. However, they hadnt learned those spells yet.


    Just as Malfoy was starting to feel helpless, Crabbe pointed towards a key on the bedside table.


    Could that be the key? Crabbe suggested.


    Its possible! Malfoys eyes lit up, and he hurriedly picked up the key and attempted to unlock the suitcase.


    To his relief, the key fit perfectly into the lock.


    Everything was going ording to n!


    Theodore Knott nced up briefly, observing Malfoys actions, but quickly averted his gaze and returned to his work without saying a word.


    With a triumphant smile, Malfoy opened Wickfields suitcase.


    As he prepared to ce the bag of Galleon inside and lock the suitcase again


    Malfoy froze.


    There, at the bottom of the suitcase,y a book.


    It was a peculiar book with a vintage appearance, its pages yellowed with age, and its cover made of an unfamiliar, strange leather.


    If he hade across this book in the basement of Malfoy Manor or the Hogwarts library, he wouldnt have spared it a second nce.


    But now, for some unknown reason, the book exerted an irresistible allure upon him.


    A silent voice beckoned him,pelling him to open the book and delve into its mysteries.


    Draco, you must remember that books of ancient and mysterious nature are not meant for you to touch. Never touch or use them, his fathers voice echoed in Malfoys ears.


    However


    This book belonged to Wickfield, the Mudblood.


    Surely, it couldnt be connected to anything ancient or mysterious, right?


    Malfoy smiled, gathering his courage.


    With the protective gloves he had equipped, he reached down and picked up the book from beneath the suitcase.


    What Malfoy spoke only to be cut off as if something distracted him.


    A piercing scream reverberated throughout the Slytherinmon room.


    Meanwhile, Matthew found himself in the library, immersed in his research on vampires for Mrs. Rosiers thesis.


    He was in a state of tranquility until the serenity was shattered by a sudden rush of footsteps.


    No noise in the library! Mrs. Pinces disgruntled voice followed.


    Apologies, Mrs. Pince I have something important, something very important A panicked girls voice trailed behind.


    Matthew recognized the voiceit belonged to Miss Gemma Farley, the Slytherin prefect.


    However, he never expected Miss Gemma to ever look for him.


    Matthew! Miss Gemma eximed, finding him amidst the rows of bookshelves. Draco Malfoy, your roommate, is in critical condition!

 Chapter 25: “Mr. Gaunt”

    Chapter 25: ��Mr. Gaunt��


    For the vigers in Budleigh Babberton Vige, Mr. Gaunt has always been an extraordinary person.


    Mr. Gaunt looks around forty years old, his face is pale, haggard, and he has suffered from the vicissitudes of time.


    However, the chivalrous look could still be seen on his face. It can be imagined that he must be a pretty handsome guy when he was young.


    He has lived in the vige of Budleigh Babberton for three years, but during these three years, everyone only knows his surname, Gaunt, not even his name.


    He seems to have nothing to do, no work, rarely goes out, and rarelymunicates with his neighbors but he is never short of money and spends moneyvishly.


    He shuts himself in his house every day, not knowing what weird things he does.


    asionally, some strange people visit him.


    In short, he is ipatible with the whole vige of Budleigh Babberton.


    In fact, Mr. Gaunt is a wizard. An incognito wizard.


    His full name is Tom Gaunt. Mr. Gaunt had a different name back then, Tom Riddle.


    Speaking of it, Mr. Gaunts life can be said to have been ill-fated.


    His father is a Muggle, and his mother is a witch, but his mother is cruelly abandoned by his father after being pregnant with him.


    On thest day of 1926, in an orphanage, his mother gave birth to him, and she soon passed away.


    Poor Tom grew up in this orphanage.


    At eleven, a wizard named Albus Dumbledore approached him and told him he was actually a wizard.


    Then Tom seeded in bing a student at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    During his time at Hogwarts, he showed an extraordinary talent for magic. After being sorted into Slytherin House, he became the prefect and the student council president, gathering arge group of followers.


    At the age of sixteen, Tom avenged his mother. He set up a trap, killed the old Tom Riddle family and his biological father, and framed his uncle, Morfin Gaunt.


    He nned to continue his research on Dark Arts (called ck magic at the time) after graduation.


    So when he graduated from Hogwarts at 18, he came to an extreme magic item store, the Borgin and Burkes store, and became a clerk there.


    But at the same time, the situation changed suddenly.


    By then, the identity of the dark wizard Albus Dumbledore, the Hogwarts Transfiguration teacher, was revealed. Gellert Grindelwald defeated him in a duel and was imprisoned in Nurmengarde Prison.


    At the same time, the British Minister of Magic, Leonard Spencer-Moon, was also forced to step down andmit suicide a week after stepping down.


    The then principal of Hogwarts, Armando Dippet, also quickly announced his resignation and died soon after.


    Mr. Grindelwald led the reconstruction of the British Ministry of Magic and took the initiative to serve as the principal of Hogwarts.


    And Tom Riddle, who had just graduated, was closely associated with the dark wizard Albus Dumbledore (he knew that Dumbledore was the guide of the wizarding world, and ording to the revealed information, Dumbledore had been paying great attention to Tom for the past few years), and was eyed by the Auror.


    In January 1946, Tom was arrested for trading in Dark Arts items.


    Soon, he was sentenced to three years imprisonment He was imprisoned in Azkaban Prison because he was not eligible to enter the Nurmengarde Prison.


    And in January 1949, on the eve of Toms release from prison


    The Department of Law Enforcement of the Ministry of Magic discovered another unjust, false, and wrongful case.


    A wizard named Morfin Gaunt had been imprisoned for being used of murdering three Muggles; however, follow-up evidence showed that he was not the culprit. The real murderer was Tom.


    This case was quickly retried, and Tom was finally sentenced again to fifty years in prison. Prison life continued for Tom.


    He stayed in Azkaban Prison for another eleven years, then transferred to Nurmengarde Prison and was detained for another 21 years. He was finally released early due to his good behavior in prison.


    On October 31, 1981, Tom, who was in his fifties, finally regained his freedom.


    After being released from prison, he changed his name to Tom Gaunt and began to live incognito.


    He also reconnected with some of his student followers.


    Even after many years in prison, his outstanding talent for Dark Arts still won their respect.


    It took a few years, and Tom gathered a small group of followers and formed an illegal group called the Death Eaters. Tom became their leader.


    Soon, this group had to retreat into underground activities due to attacks from the Ministry of Magic.


    Since 1988, Tom has been engaged in the study of mysterious magic.


    Because he oftenes into contact with some contraband, he begins to choose to live in a Muggle town.


    Six old books were ced in front of Tom in various directions.


    Ah! He let out an angry roar and then tore all six books before him to pieces.


    He had spent two hundred thousand gallons to have Lucius Malfoy buy these books from abroad, but now when he had these books, he realized they were utterly worthless.


    The core content of the six books all pointed to another one. The seventh book, which he did not possess at all. If he couldnt get the seventh book, then everything was absolutely meaningless, and he couldnt do anything.


    Due to anger, Toms face began to tremble, and a red light shed in his ck eyes.


    Suddenly, a strange instrument on the table began to hum. Then it started to wriggle violently.


    Toms face changed suddenly, and he quickly turned on the instrument and lowered his head. The expression in Toms eyes rapidly changed to ecstasy.


    Because he suddenly felt that the seventh book did exist and a few minutes ago, someone had opened it, the position of the seventh book seemed to be at Hogwarts.


    Toms face quickly turned from ecstasy, and a bit of haze appeared.


    Because the person he hated most was also at Hogwarts.

 Chapter 26: “Professor Rosier”

    Chapter 26: ��Professor Rosier��


    With his eyes closed, the boy lying quietly on a hospital bed covered with white linen sheets, hardly breathing.


    Several wizards stood around, their expressions solemn. Wearing a dark green healer robe, one of them looked particrly worried.


    Mrs. Rosier, how is this boy now? Ms. Pomfrey finally couldnt help but ask.


    The witch closest to the hospital bed, who had just been squatting, stood up and straightened her ck robe.


    He is nearly on the brink of death, she spoke slowly, her voice calm. But fortunately, he is still alive. Thanks to the protection of dragon skin, it has a strong defensive effect against any magic.


    As she spoke, she pointed to Draco Malfoys hands on the hospital bed, the boy with his eyes closed, still wearing his dragon leather gloves.


    Without these gloves, not only an eleven-year-old boy but even an adult wizard would have died on the spot, Professor Rosier added.


    God, what terrible thing did this boy encounter? Mrs. Pomfreys face was filled with fear as she covered her mouth.


    Most likely dangerous extreme magical items, perhaps even items from the realm of mysterious magic, Professor Rosier spected. It mustnt be anything good What about the other three boys in the dormitory? How are they doing now?


    As she asked the question, Ms. Rosier looked at a bald, obese old man who resembled a walrus.


    The head of the Slytherin house, Professor Horace Slughorn, coughed lightly and hurriedly exined, Both Crabbe and Goyle, as well as Knott, are currently unconscious. They cannot respond coherently to anything and have been shouting hysterically I administered some tranquilizers to them, and now they are asleep.


    What about their dormitory? Has it been thoroughly searched? Professor Rosier continued in a cold voice.


    I have searched it thoroughly, and there were no items rted to extreme magic. Professor Slughorn replied confidently, Unexpectedly, it seems that ordinary extreme magical items are unable to enter Hogwarts, Professor Rozier remarked, turning around.


    Professor Rosier Professor Kettleburn took a few steps forward. I mentioned to you the other day that my chickens got attacked. Would that might not have been simply an ident Could there be a connection between these two incidents?


    I dont believe there is any connection. Professor Rosier replied coldly.


    But perhaps you could allow me to venture into the depths of the Forbidden Forest to at least eliminate one possibility. Professor Kettleburn persisted.


    Theres no need, Silvanus! Professor Rosier replied without hesitation. I already answered this question for you two days ago!


    Alright alright the poor teacher of Magical Creatures reluctantly nodded, looking disheartened.


    Suddenly, there was amotion outside the door, and Madam Pomfrey quickly went to investigate.


    A minuteter, she returned.


    Its Professor Trocar! she addressed Professor Rosier. He heard that a student had been attacked and wanted toe and see what happened But you previously mentioned that unless you give permission, no one can enter this ward.


    Send him back. This matter has nothing to do with him, Professor Rosiers voice remained extremely cold. The night hasnt fully fallen yet.


    Alright. Though she didntprehend the significance behind the vice principals final words, Madam Pomfrey nodded.


    Professor Rosier cast onest nce at Slughorn and said, In a male dormitory, there are typically five students. So, what about the fifth one?


    His name is Matthew Wickfield, and he was not there at the time of the incident. Professor Slughorn replied.


    Call him over; I have something to ask him. Mrs. Rosier said bluntly, and then she added, In addition, tell me all the situation at the time of the incident, all the details!


    Yes, maam! Professor Slughorn replied instantly.


    What happened? Matthew asked Miss Gemma, who suddenly dragged him out of the library by force.


    Draco Malfoy, your roommate, is dying now. Miss Gemma exined.


    There are also Vincent Crabbe, Gregory Goyle, and Theodore Knott; they have all be hysteric and delusional. You are the only one left who is still sane. Professor Slughorn asked me to bring you to his room because he got some questions for you. Miss Gemma said with a concerned expression.


    How would I know when I spent my time in here? Matthew replied with a confused expression.


    A few minutester, Matthewes to a realization.


    Could it be? Matthew thought to himself; Matthews mind suddenly felt dizzy when he pictured the mysterious book once again.


    It cant be I lock Matthews heart sank when he realized the key that locks his suitcase was nowhere to be found inside his pocket.


    What if the Professors found the book first, I have the right to refuse any connection with that book! Its not mine, and it just keeps following me everywhere Matthew thought to himself while his head was racing with lots of scenarios.


    Matthew arrived at Professor Slughorns office; this is not Matthews first time here.


    But this time, Professor Slughorn is not the only Professor in this office.


    There is also the Vice-principal, Professor Vinda Rosier.


    Professor Slughorn, Professor Rosier, Matthew greeted them with a confused expression, How may I help you?


    Professor Slughorn was about to open his mouth when he nced at Professor Rosiers expression; he suddenly closed his mouth again.


    Mr. Wickfield! Professor Rosier asked coldly, Where are you at three forty this afternoon?


    I was at the library, Professor! Matthew replied instantly.


    Can anyone testify to that, Mr. Wickfield? Professor Rosier squinted her eyes, ring at Matthew.


    Mrs. Pince, the librarian, and Hermione Granger of Ravenw could testify to that, Professor. Matthew replied.


    What were you doing in the library, Mr. Wickfield? Professor Rosier asked once again.


    Im looking up information about Vampires toplete my essay for the Defense Against the Dark Arts ss, Professor. Matthew replied without any doubt in his answer.


    Then I shall know the truth behind your words the next Monday, Mr. Wickfield. Professor Rosier lowered her head and then picked up the quill on the desk; suddenly, she started writing something on the paper.


    The whole ce suddenly went dead silent for a moment.


    Professor Slughorn nced at Matthew, then at Professor Rosier afterward with a nervous expression.


    I think you already know what happened to your roommate Mr. Wickfield. Professor Slughorn, still wearing the same expression talking to Matthew, Its just a time like this Before finishing his sentence, Professor Rosier cut him off.


    When Draco Malfoy was found, he was lying by the side of your suitcase with two hundred Galleons in his hand. Did you ask for something from Mr. Malfoy, Mr. Wickfield? Professor Rosier asked Matthew with the same cold tone again.


    No, Professor! Matthew shook his head.


    Then the situation must be as follows, Mr. Malfoy opened your suitcase without your permission to secretly put the two hundred Galleons inside, and then he wants to report to the Professors that he had lost a sum of money. Which makes you the thief with his nted evidence Professor Rosier exined.


    Matthews eyes widened, and his pupil shrank. He didnt expect Malfoy would stoop this low If he seeded in doing so, Matthew would be in big trouble.


    Have you ever had any problem with Mr. Malfoy, Mr. Wickfield? Professor Rosier asked.


    Yes, Professor. Because I am a Muggle-born wizard, Malfoy tried to humiliate me using the forbidden words. Professor Grindelwald punished him soon after Matthew nodded with a concerned expression.


    It exins everything then, Professor Rosier nods.


    What puzzles me now would be his current condition Mr. Malfoy is still unconscious, and the three other boys are in delirium. Rest assured, Professor Slughorn will be responsible for strengthening the protection of the Slytherinmon room, and we will not let any incident happen again! Professor Rosier put down the quill on her hand.


    You can leave now, Mr. Wickfield; thank you for your time.


    Then excuse me, Professor. Matthew stood up, bowed to the Professors, and left the office.


    Professor Rosier and Professor Slughorn were the ones left in the office.


    It got nothing to do with Wickfield. Professor Slughorn said, After all, he is a Muggle-born! There is no way a student like him woulde into possession of such magic or items in just a few days at Hogwarts! Professor Slughorn tried to convince Professor Rosier.


    No. Professor Rosier shook her head.


    Huh? Professor Slughorn opened his mouth in surprise.


    There is something strange with how he reacts to it. Professor Rosier replied calmly, He was shocked by this incident.


    Isnt that normal? Whats wrong with that? Professor Slughorn asked curiously.


    He wasnt happy! Professor Rosiers expression turned furious.


    Happy? Professor Slughorn was stunned, I I dont quite follow


    Malfoy insulted him and even tried to paint him as a thief. Yet, Malfoy suffered in the end because of the incident. Now he is on the brink of life and death. Professor Rosier exined.


    If you were to hear your enemy, someone that wronged you is dying. Wont that make you happy? Shouldnt you be gloating? Professor Rosier said slowly.


    W what? Professor Slughorn seems at a loss listening to Professor Rosiers exnation.


    In fact, when he heard Malfoy was dying, there was no joy in his eyes he was shocked by it. Professor Rosier continued, Its as if the one bothering him was not the act of Malfoys fad


    In other words, the one behind this incident would be Matthew Wickfield? Professor Slughorn asked rhetorically.


    Professor Rosier looked at him in disbelief, If he was behind the incident, shouldnt he look a bit more pleased after knowing he seeded?


    Professor Slughorn was lost for words.


    Professor Rosier again lowered her head and continued recording something on the paper.


    Maybe I should have a talk with Wickfield Professor Slughorn murmured.


    Horace! Professor Rosier put down her quill, Each student has their secrets, as long as they dont threaten the equilibrium of Hogwarts and the wizarding world. She said, The only thing we dont allow here is the usage of Dark Arts and dangerous potions; I hope you dont forget that! Professor Rosier continues slowly with an indifferent tone.


    Almost shocked by Professor Rosiers abrupt change of tones, Professor Slughorn nodded quickly.


    The Vice-principal, Professor Rosier, finally finished writing her paper.


    Just as Professor Slughorn was about to see her outside the room, a bunch of footsteps could be hearding from outside.


    Horace Horace My son, what happened A panicking voice came from the outside.


    Then the door suddenly opened, and the man outside broke in. He stands there, petrified by the sight of Hogwarts Vice-principal Ms. Vinda Rosier.


    Lucius Malfoy! Professor Rosier raged as she saw the uninvited guest.


    Who gives you permission to enter Hogwarts? She asked with a harsh tone.


    II am Lucius Malfoy stammered, Im a member of the Hogwarts Boards of Governors He tried to finish his sentence.


    ording to the rules and regtions of Hogwarts, anyone besides the teachers and students needs to get written permission to enter Hogwarts! Professor Rosier raised her voice.


    She slowly moves toward Lucius Malfoy, but Lucius can only be seen backing away slowly, terrified by her tone and expression.


    Horace! Professor Rosier called Professor Slughorn by his name, which sent a shiver down his spine


    You tell me, do the members of Hogwarts Boards of Governors belong to the teachers and students of Hogwarts? She asked furiously as if she had murderous intent behind each of her words.


    Mr. Malfoy he Professor Slughorn stammered.


    Tell me, Horace, are the members of Hogwarts Boards of Governors belonged to the teachers and students of Hogwarts? Professor Rosier asked again, ring at him.


    Professor Slughorn took a deep breath and then replied, No!


    Then I am afraid you must leave, Mr. Malfoy. Professor Rosier said with a smile.


    With how rarely she smiles, her beautiful face looks even more charming.


    I only heard that my son had an ident Lucius Malfoy said in a low voice


    Dont you think we dont know about it, Mr. Malfoy? Professor Rosier slowly closed in on Lucius Malfoy once again, driving him to the wall, Maybe the one that almost killed your son was the magical item with a mysterious origin that you asked him to bring inside Hogwarts with or without him knowing it! Professor Rosier continued.


    She then turned around, stretched her left hand, and snapped her fingers.


    Two house-elves appeared out of thin air and bowed to her.


    Please do Mr. Malfoy a little favor and get him out of Hogwarts! Professor Rosier ordered coldly.


    Understood! The two house elves nodded and then rushed over to Lucius, with each of them hugging his legs.


    I just want to see my son Madam, please Lucius Malfoy begged.


    You will have this chance, but not today! Professor Rosier replied without even looking at him.


    Professor Rosier Slughorn raised his head timidly.


    Horace, Im not forbidding you to make friends Professor Rosier squinted her eyes, looking at Professor Slughorn, But you need to pay attention to the kind of friends you make! She snapped at Professor Slughorn


    I dont want to see this kind of thing happens again next time! Professor Rosier continued.


    I understand, Madam! Professor Slughorn nodded quickly. After hesitating for a moment, he asked again, Should I notify the Headmaster of this incident?


    It is not necessary, Horace! Professor Rosier shook her head, The Headmaster is a busy man to be trifled with such things!

 Chapter 27: “Blood Stains and Chicken Feathers”

    Chapter 27: ��Blood Stains and Chicken Feathers��


    Matthew Wickfield was taken aback by the current turn of events.


    He had spent a long time at the library, only to return to his dormitory and find his roommates in a state of chaos.


    Four of them were injured, with one on the verge of death and three driven to madness. Under normal circumstances, Matthew might have felt sympathy for them.


    However, since he learned from Professor Rosier that these four individuals got into an incident just as they were about to open Matthews suitcase and then falsely used him of stealing, any trace ofpassion had vanished from his heart. The only thing remaining was a lingering sense of bewilderment.


    But there were more pressing matters at hand. The mysterious book had vanished.


    Matthew diligently searched the bedroom, checking the bookshelf, under the bed, and inside the suitcase. Yet, there was no trace of it whatsoever. It was hardly surprising considering the ident that had urred.


    Professor Slughorn, the Head of Slytherin, would undoubtedly conduct a thorough search of the dormitory area. If the book were still there, it would surely be found.


    At least for now, Matthew didnt have to think about the book because it had rid of itself.


    What is this? What did that book do? Are they gonna suffer the same fate as the toad? Matthew muttered to himself. He felt as if he had narrowly escaped a disastrous fate.


    Alone in the vacant dormitory, Matthews mood lifted considerably. He even found himself humming a small tune while working on his vampire essay. Even the sound of the waves outside the window seemed to have lightened.


    Monday arrived.


    As Matthew entered the auditorium and handed over his course papers from the previous week to Slytherins prefect, Miss Gemma, he was instantly surrounded by numerous senior students.


    Clearly, news had spread about the attack that had taken ce in the male dormitory, resulting in injuries to four students. Such a significant event during the first week of school was bound to attract attention.


    Consequently, Matthew was met with an unprecedented level of attention. Being the only survivor in the boys dormitory, he became the center of curiosity. Although he disliked the feeling, he had to repeatedly exin to the senior ssmates from various houses that he did not understand what had transpired.


    Sorry I dont know I cant exin He repeats himself.


    However, the students seemed toe and go in an unending stream, leaving him only when he finished his breakfast and hurried to the Transfiguration ssroom.


    Unsurprisingly, the ssroom door was securely locked, as there were still about forty-five minutes before ss began.


    Matthew lightly knocked on the door, but there was no response. He tried again with more force, calling out, Professor Trocar, are you there?


    He waited patiently for a minute or two, and finally, the door of the Transfiguration ssroom opened. Matthews gaze fell upon Professor Trocar, who appeared pale and worn.


    Wickfield? Professor Trocars expression disyed a hint of nervousness, and he pressed his lips together as he spoke.


    After opening the door, he turned around, keeping his back to Matthew, and lowered his head slightly as if wiping his mouth. You came early today. I apologize for not hearing your knock on the door; I was engrossed in reading your paper on transfiguring matches into needles.


    Matthew sighed and surveyed the transfiguration ssroom calmly. He noticed a few drops of fresh blood on the marble floor near the podium, apanied by some chicken feathers scattered around the bloodstain.


    He averted his gaze and took a seat, taking out his copy of A Beginners Guide to Transfiguration and his wand from his bag. While Matthew focused on his book, Professor Trocar tidied up the ssroom to some extent, making it appear cleaner than before.


    I heard about what happened in your dormitory. Professor Trocar began, taking a seat beside Matthew. Despite his tired demeanor, he wore a faint smile.


    Matthew nced up from his book and shrugged. Yeah, everyone in the auditorium was eager to know the details, but I truly have no idea what happened.


    Curiosity is amon trait among young people, Professor Trocar remarked, his smile widening, Rest assured, Professor Rosier is deeply invested in the study of Dark Arts, and she will make sure such incidents dont recur.


    The two engaged in a conversation about various transfiguration-rted topics. Matthew shared his confusion and doubts about the material he had reviewed over the weekend while Professor Trocar patiently exined and rified each point.


    Nearly fifteen minutes passed, and just as their discussion reached a halt, the Transfiguration ssroom door creaked open again.


    Agnes Lestrange stood there watching them; she was surprised to see Matthew and Professor Trocar conversing.


    I need to prepare for the next ss. Professor Trocar announced calmly, standing up from his seat. He then went to the dark room behind the podium, closing the door behind him.


    Agnes approached Matthew, her tone tinged with incredulity, Wickfield, you were alone with Professor Trocar?


    Matthew blinked, raising an eyebrow, Yes, whats the matter?


    Agnes voice lowered, and a hint of frustrationced her words, How dare you after Professor Rosiers ssst Friday, dont you understand?


    Confused, Matthew raised his hand to cut her off before she continued rambling, Miss Lestrange, if you want an exnation for how I transfigured the matches into needlesst week, I believe I can provide one now.


    He spoke slowly, his words hanging in the air, inviting Agnes to seek her desired answers.

 Chapter 28: “Merlin and Morgana”

    Chapter 28: ��Merlin and Morgana��


    The Transfiguration ss proved to be more profound than before, as Professor Trocar delved into the intricacies of transforming a needle back into a match. It was a challenging task, especially to ensure the match remained intact and could be lit again.


    Matthew, like many others, faced repeated failures in his attempts. Sometimes the match would be half-needle, and other times it wouldnt light at all.


    Patrolling the ssroom, Professor Trocar addressed the ss with a severe tone, If you fail to restore the deformed object, it means there was an error in the initial Transfiguration. he exined.


    Often, invisible to the naked eye but deadly nheless. Remember, if this small error can cause the loss of a match, imagine the consequences if it were a valuable item, an animal, or even a friend. You would lose them forever.


    The professor paused, letting his words sink in before continuing, Before attempting a Transfiguration, remember! Be cautious and decisive. If you are only 99% sure, abandon the Transfiguration. But if you can be 100% sure, then proceed without hesitation.


    Just before the ss concluded, Matthew finally seeded. With a gentle wave of his wand, he transformed the needle back into a match and effortlessly lit it. The glowing mes illuminated his face, earning him aplimenting gesture from Professor Trocar.


    Now, there was another assignment toplete, a foot-long paper that every student, Matthew is no exception.


    After the Transfiguration ss, Matthew was immediately bombarded with questions during breakfast. Several Slytherin girls, including Pansy Parkinson, Millicent Bulstrode, Daphne Greengrass, and Tracey Davis, surrounded him, seeking answers.


    What happened in your bedroom?


    Is it true that it was a powerful Dark Arts item?


    How is Draco now?


    Matthew could only respond with the same answer again, Im sorry Im as confused as you are; I dont know.


    Amid the chaos, a minor incident urred as they exited the ssroom. Gryffindor student Harry Evans carelessly collided with Matthew, causing amotion. Before Matthew could apologize, Harry hastily got up and ran away, disappearing from sight.


    Seeking respite from the continuous disturbances, Matthew hurriedly had lunch in the auditorium and sought sce in the library. Mrs. Pinces presence ensured a peaceful atmosphere, free from disturbances.


    Finally, he found a moment of tranquility in the library, sighing at the thought that this peaceful respite might onlyst until he walked out of this ce.


    On Monday afternoon, it was time for the History of Magic ss. Matthew arrived shortly before it began and settled in an inconspicuous corner. The ss,prising all first-year students from the four houses, gathered in the spacious ssroom. Professor Bathilda Bagshot entered, assisted by two house elves.


    Please turn your books to page 11 of History of Magic.'' Professor Bagshots hoarse voice resonated in the room. The entire ss fell silent in anticipation.


    In todays lesson, we will discuss the two famous wizards from British history, Merlin and Morgana. Professor Bagshot began.


    Merlin needs no introduction; he is perhaps the most renowned wizard in British history. The prestigious Merlin Medal was established to honor his name. Merlins connection to Hogwarts is notable as well.


    When he was six hundred years old, he disguised himself as a child and attended the newly founded Hogwarts. The Sorting Hat assigned him to Slytherin, although his stay in the house was brief,sting less than an hour. Professor Bagshot exined.


    Merlin wasnt a pure-blood wizard; his mother was a witch, and his father was an ancient magical creature known as an Incubus. However, the Incubus species is now extinct.


    Nheless, Merlin lived far longer than the average wizard due to his half-Incubus lineage and the use of elixirs to extend his lifespan. In the goblin rebellion in the eighteenth century, Merlin met his demise. Cursed to protect both wizards and Muggle folk, he departed from the world, leaving behind asting legacy. Professor Bagshot borated.


    When we speak of Merlins achievements, we must also mention his formidable adversary, the Dark Witch Morgana. Muggles referred to her as Morgana Le Fay, and she was the half-sister of King Arthur during the sixth century. Morgana ruled over the mystical ind of Avalon.


    Simr to Merlin, Morgana possessed the bloodline of the Incubus, which initially made them evenly matched. However, Merlin ultimately emerged victorious in their epic duel. Defeating the Dark Witch, he propelled the British magical world into a new era. Professor Bagshot exins with a serious tone and expression on her face, leaving the students curious about what words would being out of her mouth next.

 Chapter 29: “Elixir of Life”

    Chapter 29: ��Elixir of Life��


    Professor Bathilda Bagshot had just concluded her lecture, but as she paused to take a sip of water, a hand shot up in the air.


    You are? Professor asked the student that raised her hand.


    Granger, Hermione Granger, Professor! who politely requested permission to ask, Im sorry for interrupting you, but do you know what an elixir of life is? she questioned the Professor.


    Curiosity spread among the students, and whispers filled the ssroom.


    Professor Bagshot, known for her kindness, was not angered by the interruption. Instead, she responded in a gentle tone, My ss is the History of Magic, and what I am studying is historical events. Of course, if you are interested in elixir.


    The students eagerly expressed their desire to learn more about it.


    Yes, Professor!


    Please tell us about the Elixir of Life!


    We are interested!


    Professor Bagshot raised her hand, calming the impatient and immature voices of the students, promising to fulfill their request.


    The room fell silent once again as all eyes focused on Professor Bagshot before them.


    Lets start with the magic stone,'' Professor Bagshot began, which some wizards refer to as the Philosophers Stone.''


    The Philosophers Stone was a legendary alchemical substance with magical properties. This ruby-red stone could be used to create the Elixir of Life, which made the drinker immortal, as well as transform any metal into pure gold. Professor Bagshot exined.


    Of course, even the Elixir of Life has its limit for us mortals. At most, even if we keep drinking the Elixir of Life, we would live up to seven or eight hundred years. She continued.


    The problem that most wizards underestimate is probably the blood of Incubus, which flows inside Merlins body; that would be another secret as to why he lived up to a thousand and two hundred years before dying at the Goblins rebellion. Professor Bagshot exined with a grim expression.


    After finishing her exnation, she lowered her head to take a sip from her drink. She raised her head only to discover another student had raised his hand.


    You are? Professor Bagshot asked the student.


    Neville Longbottom, Professor! Neville answered the Professor while standing from his seat, Before Sir Merlin died did he pass the Philosophers Stone to someone else, Professor? He asked.


    No, Mr. Longbottom, She shook her head, It was said that the Philosophers Stone was not among the things he inherits. Rumors on the wind said before he passed away, he used all of the stones power. Professor Bagshot exined.


    After that, another student asked a question, but without asking for permission, So, how can I get the Philosophers Stone?


    The ssughed upon seeing his act.


    And you are? Professor Bagshot asked with a puzzled expression, ring at the student.


    Weasley, Ronald Weasley, Professor! The ginger-haired boy answered.


    Okay, Mr. Weasley, I suggest you raise your hand before asking a question. Professor Bagshot said with a calm demeanor.


    The way of creating the Philosophers Stone was lost six centuries ago. Although there are many rumors about iting up asionally, there is only one Philosophers Stone left Professor Bagshot intentionally left her story at a hanger, making the students eagerly guess what she would say next.


    Its in Hogwarts! She eximed, leaving the students astounded and in disbelief over the shocking revtion.


    No way!


    You must be kidding, Professor!


    Really?


    Thats true! The only Philosophers Stone present was made in the fourteenth century. Made by a famous alchemist named Nics mel. It was after some time before it finally reached our Headmaster Grindelwalds hand. Professor Bagshot continued answering the students curiosity.


    Doesnt that Ronald Weasley spoke before he raised his hand first.


    Go ahead, Mr. Weasley. Professor Bagshot encouraged him.


    Doesnt that mean Professor Grindelwald could live for seven or eight hundred years? Ronald Weasley finished his question.


    Life is not that simple, Mr. Weasley. Professor Bagshot replied while her calm demeanor changed into a more serious one.


    The cost of immortalityes at a cost; one simply cant enjoy life the way they are meant to be lived. The regrets of not living a fulfilling life, the responsibility of helping others, and such. It will haunt you as you grow older The Grindelwald that I know wont be able to live his life that way


    The discussion of the elixir and the Philosophers Stone served as a captivating episode within the History of Magic ss.


    Professor Bagshot soon transitioned to the historic duel between Merlin and Morgana on Avalon Ind, which made the students at the end of their seats.


    However, even after the ss ended, some students couldnt help but ponder the possibilities the Philosophers Stone held.


    As Matthew walked by Ron Weasley, he overheard him muttering about the Philosophers Stone, If I had my hands on the Philosophers Stone, I would use it to make a lot of Galleons and then buy myself a house in Diagon Alley.


    Concerned about potential trouble, Matthew quickly left the ssroom, hoping to avoid further disturbances and continue his day.

 Chapter 30: “After School Practice”

    Chapter 30: ��After School Practice��


    The dinner turned out much better than Matthew anticipated.


    One of the involved parties, Theodore Knott, had returned from the school hospital, taking the spotlight away from Matthew.


    His injuries were less severe than the others, so he only spent a night in the hospital before gradually recovering. Although he had no recollection of what happened during the attack, Madam Pomfrey deemed his condition stable enough to be discharged.


    Simr to Matthews previous experience, other students approached Knott to inquire about the incident. Knott seemed to revel in the attention and enthusiastically shared his vague ount of the events.


    Unfortunately, the situation for the other three was not as promising. Crabbe and Goyle would remain in the school hospital for two weeks, and Draco Malfoy was expected to spend Halloween there.


    Professor Rozier had sought the assistance of a skilled magician in Dark Arts to expedite Malfoys recovery.


    Despite this, Matthew was satisfied with the oue since he no longer had to be bombarded with questions during and after meal times.


    The Hogwarts dinner consisted of a rtively simple fareWelshmb, baked potatoes, and boiled carrots.


    This ssicbination has remained popr for centuries. Matthew had a spoonful of the creamy mushroom soup but found it peculiar he decided to skip dinner.


    Returning to the Slytherinmon room, Matthew gently touched the giant snakes head on the door and murmured, Pure Blood is thicker than Muggles blood.


    The room was filled with students sitting on plush armchairs. Just as Matthew was about to head back to the boys dorm, someone called his name.


    Wickfield! it was Pansy Parkinson, a fellow student in the same year. She hurriedly approached Matthew and handed him a piece of parchment, Ive been looking for you since noon. This is your after-school practice schedule. She said.


    Confused, Matthew epted the parchment and asked for an exnation, After school practice? Can you please exin?


    This is a new course starting from the second week. It will be conducted every Saturday, once every two weeks. Parkinson impatiently rified.


    Is it a flying lesson? Perhaps Quidditch? When Matthew suggested it might be flying lessons, Parkinson seemed bewildered by the idea.


    Quidditch as a formal lesson? Are you out of your mind, Wickfield? She replied with a puzzled expression.


    So, what does this after-school practice mean then? Matthew smiled awkwardly.


    I have already said its a new ss! Its held once every two weeks on Saturday! She exasperatedly replied, We will be grouped with the other students from the other houses as well, thats it. Stop asking; I still need to get my dinner. Parkinson replied with an annoyed expression.


    Please pass this to the others in your room as well; I can only tell you because they are still in the hospital. She said before taking her leave.


    Matthew stood there, bewildered, with the nk parchment in his hand. He scrutinized it but found no clues. Realizing he needed more information, he sought the perfect Gemma Farley, which had been helpful ever sinceing to Hogwarts.


    However, Agnes Lestrange entered themon room before he could act on his n. After a moment of hesitation, Matthew approached her. Miss Lestrange? he called out.


    Agnes paused and looked at Matthew suspiciously before responding, What do you want?


    Im sorry for bothering you, Matthew said, I wanted to inquire about the after-school practice


    So, Agnes speech gradually slowed down, After school practice is a new ss at Hogwarts for the first-year students that started fifty years ago, recing the Broom Flight ss.


    Matthew realized there was a reason for Parkinsons exasperation; it was because shecked knowledge about this ss.


    Grouped with the different houses, the students are divided into two groups. The male and the female students, then they will follow different Professors with their lessons ordingly on Saturday. Depending on the Professor, it might take a day, half a day, an hour, or even half an hour. She exined calmly.


    Matthew further inquire her, To be specific, what are we doing in this ss?


    It wont be particrly difficult, Agnes replied. For example, if youre assigned to Professor Sprouts group, she might have you pick some mushrooms. If its Professor Slughorns group, youll likely be working with medicinal materials. And, of course, if you end up in Mr. Pringles group, theres a high probability youll spend the day cleaning the castle.


    Matthew couldnt resist making a jest. Is there a chance well help him look after Mr. Donald or clean his lice?


    Agnes replied quickly without even cracking a smile, Perhaps!


    Curiosity piqued, Matthew continued his questioning. How do we find out which group were assigned to?


    Agnes pointed to the parchment in his hand. Every Friday, it will be updated with the Professors name, location, and the main activities. Each practice session will have a different professor and content.


    Thank you, Miss Lestrange. Matthew expressed his gratitude sincerely.


    Youre wee. Agnes replied, turning to leave.

 Chapter 31: “It’s Still Here”

    Chapter 31: ��It��s Still Here��


    With the parchment in hand, Matthew returned to the empty bedroom, eager to uncover the mystery. He opened his History of Magic textbook and reviewed the lessons about Merlin and Morgana that Professor Bagshot had covered in the previous ss.


    Afterward, he turned to the The Standard Book of Spells, Grade 1 book and previewed the content rted to the Hovering Spell, which they were scheduled to learn in tomorrows spell ss.


    Time seemed to slip away with each passing minute and second.


    Almost an hourter, the bedroom door suddenly swung open, and Theodore Nott entered, humming a small tune. Matthew looked up, and the two boys awkwardly locked eyes.


    Hello! Matthew greeted enthusiastically.


    Theodore was taken aback for a moment but eventually nodded in acknowledgment.


    Professor Rosier had given Matthew a description of what had transpired in the bedroom the previous afternoon. However, it was only spection, and Matthew was keen to hear Theodore Notts ount.


    Closing the textbooks in front of him, Matthew approached Nott.


    Hey, Nott! he asked with excitement. Can you fill me in on what happened here yesterday afternoon? Ive been left in the dark so far!


    The presence of an eager listener reignited Theodores interest, although he still carried a tinge of fear from the previous days events. Nevertheless, he was happy to share his story in vivid detail.


    I was writing my Transfiguration essay, and Draco, Vincent, and Gregory suddenly gathered near your bed, looking quite bewildered, Theodore Nott began with a loud voice.


    I wasnt concerned with them because I was preupied with figuring out the rtionship between a match and a needle. But suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the bedroom door swung open, revealing a terrifying figure. It was like a skeletal being, incredibly eerie


    As he spoke, the narrative took on a peculiar direction.


    Draco screamed and was knocked down by this figure. Vincent and Gregory attempted to attack, but they were swiftly subdued as well. Soon, only consciousness remained in the room. Wickfield, you can only imagine the scene!


    Theodore Nott grew increasingly animated as he continued.


    Matthew understood that Notts memory likely extended only as far as when Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle surrounded his suitcase. Everything beyond that was Theodores own embellishment of the adventure.


    However, Nott carried on with his tale.


    I remained remarkably calm throughout the ordeal, even when the dark wizard turned his attention towards me. I found myself directly beneath his legs and made a split-second decision. With a swift movement, I conjured a sliding shovel beneath him, narrowly avoiding his spell, which grazed my scalp and struck my favorite vase with a resounding crash


    My fondness for that vase cannot be overstated, Theodore continued, so when it shattered, anger surged within me.


    Wizards temperament varies greatly, Matthew interjected, intrigued by his friends storytelling. And what did you do next?


    Theodore nodded eagerly, appreciating the interest. Then then his voice grew hoarse and hesitant.


    Whats the matter? Matthew noticed Theodores sudden change in demeanor.


    Then its still here! Theodore Nott eximed, his body trembling.


    What are you talking about? Matthew stood up abruptly, his expression shifting.


    Its still here it never left, Nott muttered, seemingly replying to Matthew while also speaking to himself.


    Rx, Nott! Matthew spoke firmly, attempting to calm the distressed boy.


    It never left never left Theodore Notts trembling escted, and his voice faded, It wont leave


    Theodore? Matthew approached him cautiously. Matthews face contorted into a look of concern as he observed Theodores fragile state.


    Sensing that Nott could easily lose control, he contemted calling for help from outside the room.


    Suddenly, Theodore turned around abruptly, eyes locked onto Matthews gaze. At that moment, he let out an ear-piercing scream as if confronted with an indescribable monster.


    Overwhelmed by fear and confusion, the eleven-year-old boy copsed, losing consciousness.


    A quarter of an hourter, inside the school hospital, several Slytherin students, including Matthew Wickfield, gathered around Theodores bedside. Madam Pomfrey, the Hogwarts Matron, meticulously examined the unconscious boy before shaking her head in frustration.


    Its just a minor episode, nothing more, Madam Pomfrey grumbled, Did anyone ask him or remind him about the incident?


    The students looked at each other, afraid of telling Mrs. Pomfrey the truth.


    A student finally talked. It was Miss Gemma Farley, the Slytherins perfect, Since Nott left the hospital yesterday, he has been telling the other students about what happened.


    This idiot, I told him to try not to remember anything about the incident once he got discharged. Madam Pomfrey shook her head with a palm on her face.


    Iis Nott okay? Matthew couldnt help but ask slowly.


    He will be okay. Its just I wont let him out of his bed till the next week! Madam Pomfrey replied with a hint of anger in her tone.


    Even though it feels like Madam Pomfrey is mad, you can feel herpassion with how she takes care of Theodore Nott and how she replies to the students.


    Now off you go, hurry! The patients need to rest. Madam Pomfrey ushered the students to the exit.

 Chapter 32: “Calm Life”

    Chapter 32: ��Calm Life��


    Theodore Notts second hospitalization didnt create muchmotion at Hogwarts.


    On the one hand, students from other houses remained unaware of the incident.


    On the other hand, Slytherin students who knew about it epted Madam Pomfreys exnation that Notts ident resulted from his failure to Follow the doctors advice.


    Over time, the impact of the previous attack gradually waned, and Hogwarts returned to its peaceful state.


    Life continued as usual, except that the Slytherin boys dormitory once again belonged to Matthew Wickfield alone, which was a weed change.


    However, Matthew couldnt forget Notts words before he fainted Its still here.


    He deduced that the book must still be in his bedroom.


    Despite his thorough search, the book remained elusive.


    Days passed, and the book showed no sign of reappearing.


    It seemed to have vanished from his lifepletely.


    Nevertheless, Matthew chose not to let it intimidate him and faced his new life calmly.


    The second week of sses proceeded smoothly.


    In Herbology, Professor Sprout led them into the greenhouse, although it housed only the least dangerous and rare nts.


    The initial excitement of the students waned when they found nothing but various mushrooms inside.


    Observing theirck of enthusiasm, Professor Sprout earnestly addressed them, When encountering a strange nt, the ability to judge whether it poses a threat is crucial. Familiarizing yourselves with different mushrooms, you will build a solid foundation for future nt assessments. Mushrooms are the most obvious examples; as long as you dont consume them, they wont harm you.


    She then promised to introduce more magical nts, their habits, and appearances in theing semesters, eventually leading them to the third greenhouse, where they would encounter dangerous magical nts.


    This increased the enthusiasm of the students in Herbology.


    In the Spell ss, they focused on the Hovering Charm.


    While not a simple spell, Matthew quickly mastered it and became the second student, right after Ravenws Hermione Granger, to sessfullyplete it.


    However, Matthew realized that the Hovering Charm alone couldnt send an adult wizard into the sky after performing the sliding shovel maneuver.


    Itcked the necessary power, requiring a more advanced Levitation Charm to achieve such a feat.


    During the second Potions ss, Professor Slughorn praised Matthew multiple times and highly evaluated the Swelling Solution prepared by Matthew Wickfield and Neville Longbottom.


    Although Matthew believed Neville made a more significant contribution, he suspected Draco Malfoys absence due to the incident might influence Professor Slughorns attitude.


    In contrast, Harry Evans continued to perform poorly, making numerous mistakes and receiving direct criticism from Professor Slughorn as a typical example.


    After ss, Harry leaves the potions ssroom in shame, leaving hispanion Ronald Weasley to clean the cauldron alone.


    Defense Against the Dark Arts remained extremely strict.


    Professor Rosier resumed following the textbook list, starting with the first chapter of The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protectionthe Full Body-Bind Curse.


    They focused on theory rather than practical exercises in ss, meticulously noting down the skills and precautions associated with the Curse.


    As ss ended, Professor Rozier assigned another lengthy essay.


    The second week at Hogwarts came to an end.


    Matthew Wickfield felt increasingly familiar with life at the school, growing ustomed to it and perhaps even developing a fondness for it.


    Reciting the password, Pure Blood is Thicker Than Muggles Blood, he entered the Slytherinmon room.


    Soon after, he noticed the new password for the next two weeks on the bulletin board Noble Ambition.


    He wrote it down in his notebook and entered his bedroom.


    Matthew realized something strange was happening inside the room. In the dark, on top of his desk, there is a glowing green light.


    He cautiously goes to his desk, realizing it was the After School Practice parchment.


    It continued glowing in a green light; when Matthew examined it, he found letters written on the nk parchment.


    To the Slytherin Boys Group


    This Saturday, at 4:30 in the morning


    Ill be waiting at the hut by The Forbidden Forest


    Dont bete!


    ~Professor Silvanus Kettleburn

 Chapter 33: “Professor Kettleburn”

    Chapter 33: ��Professor Kettleburn��


    Matthew Wickfield arose from his bed at a quarter past four on Saturday morning.


    He donned a long-sleeved wizard robe and slipped on his dragon leather gloves before exiting the Slytherinmon room.


    The Hogwarts corridors were devoid of any individuals, and even the inhabitants of the portraits slumbered on their canvas perches.


    As Matthews boots tapped against the marble floor, their reverberations seemed to echo through the air.


    However, just as he was about to make his way through the oak gate of Hogwarts Castle, he froze in his tracks.


    Arge yellow dog, its tongue lolling out,y half-propped in the castle gate.


    Thats just perfect! Matthew said to himself.


    If Mr. Lou believed him to be the kind of student who flouted school rules by engaging in night-time activities, he would be held up and forced to wait for Mr. Pringle.


    Even though he had a legitimate reason, Mr. Pringle wouldnt hesitate to reprimand him. And if he lingered here a little longer, he would undoubtedly bete for Professor Kettleburns ss.


    Matthew nced at his watch; there were only about ten minutes left until 4:30.


    With a forced bravado, he mustered up the courage to pass by Mr. Lou, hoping the ever-observant golden retriever hadnt fully awakened today.


    As he sidled past, he went almost unnoticed by Mr. Lou.


    Matthew breathed a sigh of relief, gently pushed open the oak door that was slightly opened, and stepped outside into the fresh morning air.


    Leaving the castle behind, Matthew traversed the grounds and headed toward the Forbidden Forest.


    The sky was still chilly and bright, but fortunately, Matthew was dressed warmly enough.


    The night was gradually fading away, and the surroundings were eerily quiet, enveloped in silence as the dawn began to break.


    He reached the edge of the Forbidden Forest swiftly. Suddenly, a piercing shriek rents the air, causing a flock of crows to take flight, cawing loudly as if sensing an impending menace.


    Soon, Matthew caught sight of a cottage in his vicinity.


    The name Silvanus Kettleburn was scrawled haphazardly on the wooden abode door.


    This was the current dwelling of the Professor responsible for Care for Magical Creatures sses at Hogwarts, the guardian of the hunting grounds, and the keeper of the Forbidden Forest.


    ording to the original narrative, this dwelling belonged to Rubeus Hagrid.


    But Hagrid, the kind-hearted half-giant, was no longer a castle resident.


    Where could he have gone? Lost in his thoughts, Matthew finally knocked on the door.


    With a creaking sound, the door swung open of its own ord.


    A cluster of dark shadows darted out, nearly startling Matthew.


    These shadows brushed against his left wrist, and he suddenly realized that his wristwatch had vanished instantly.


    Dont be a thief! Professor Kettleburns angry voice echoed from within the cottage.


    Gradually, the group of dark shadows returned to Matthew, and he could discern their true form.


    They were peculiar creatures cloaked in ck fur with elongated snouts.


    Return it to its rightful owner! Professor Kettleburn bellowed once more.


    Reluctantly, one of the little dark creatures fished out the missing watch from beneath its fur and handed it back to Matthew.


    It was the same watch that had adorned Matthews wrist moments ago.


    As Matthew reimed his watch, Professor Kettleburns voice resounded again: This little one has a habit of pilfering shiny objects. Ive tried my best to train it otherwise, but it seems to have yielded unsatisfactory results. Professor Kettleburn remarked.


    Matthew nced at the Professor, who was still lying in bed, and replied, My name is Matthew Wickfield, Professor.


    To be frank, the appearance of the Professor responsible for the Care of Magical Creatures sses was somewhat unsettling. His prosthetic limbs, three in total,y on his bed, giving him a rather grotesque resemnce to an animal. The only remaining hand clutched a wand tightly.


    Are you the only Slytherin boy present? Professor Kettleburn inquired while using his wand to guide the prosthetics into ce on his body.


    Yes, Professor, Matthew exined, Malfoy, Crabbe, Goyle, and Nott couldnt join us for this after-school practice due to the incident


    Professor Kettleburn nodded, evidently aware of the recent attack, and after securing his prosthetics, he began to dress.


    Seizing the opportunity, Matthew took a moment to observe his surroundings within the cabin.


    The ceiling was adorned with countless hams and pheasants while mes crackled in the firece, casting flickering shadows on the iron pot simmering with various ingredients. Adjacent to the fire, a thatched nest held several eggs of different sizes.


    Such peculiarities filled the cabin, making Matthew wonder if this was the standard entricity exhibited by wizards who had a fondness for Magical Creatures.


    I assume you havent had breakfast yet, Matthew Wickfield? Professor Kettleburn asked, his voice brimming with enthusiasm. Then, have a taste of my rock cakes!


    He gestured for Matthew to sit at a round table, upon which sat a delicate teapot. As Matthew gazed at it intently, the teapot suddenly began to tremble vigorously, which startled him.


    Simultaneously, a te of rock cakes filled with raisins floated before Matthew.


    Were these the infamous Hogwarts delicacies, Hagrids tooth-breaking rock cakes?


    Curiosity piqued, and Matthew took a small bite. To his surprise, they were slightly crunchy and surprisingly ptable, unlike the tooth-cracking reputation they carried.


    Indeed, the problem lies with Hagrid himself, not the rock cakes.


    As he continued enjoying his breakfast, Matthew inquired, Professor, could you enlighten me about todays after-school practice?


    A nest of vampires has appeared in the Forbidden Forest, attacking innocent creatures, Professor Kettleburn responded, his mouth stuffed with rock cakes. After receiving Professor Rosiers approval, I will locate theirir, and you will assist me.


    Noting Matthews slightly rmed expression, Professor Kettleburn reassured him, Fear not, I am intimately familiar with the Forbidden Forest, almost as much as I am with my own wife though thats merely a figure of speech.


    He added, Because I dont actually have a wife!


    Matthew was bewildered by how Professor Kettleburn finished the sentence with his uncannyugh.

 Chapter 34: “Into The Forbidden Forest”

    Chapter 34: ��Into The Forbidden Forest��


    Matthew never imagined that he would find himself venturing into the depths of the Forbidden Forest, experiencing it in only the second week of school.


    Despite being apanied by a teacher, Professor Kettleburn didnt seem much more reliable than Hagrid.


    You seem well-prepared.mented Professor Kettleburn, eyeing Matthews long-sleeved wizard robe, leather boots, and dragon leather gloves.


    Very wise; I recall a Ravenw girl who wore a short skirt to an after-school practicest semester. Merlins beard, she cried for nearly half an hour afterward. The Professor chuckled.


    Um Professor Kettleburn, Matthew softly inquired, What exactly is a Vampire?


    A vicious and magical creature, Professor Kettleburn responded. About the size of a fox, light gray with a tinge of blue, egg-sized eyes, long fangs, and spines running along their head and back. They sneak up on domestic and small animals, sucking their blood


    Although, in reality, vampires are rather weak magical creatures. They rarely attack Muggles or wizards. But these pests in the Forbidden Forest killed a whole brood of my chickens and attacked the rabbits I released three weeks ago. Its an unforgivable offense. The Professor exined with a hint of annoyance on his face.


    Chickens rabbits Matthew thought to himself.


    These vampires sound pretty weak! It seems there might not be much danger on this Expedition.


    Take this. Professor Kettleburn suddenly handed Matthew a delicate teapot.


    Whats this? Matthew was taken aback. It was the same teapot he had seen on the round table earlier.


    As Matthew took hold of the teapot, he felt it was surprisingly heavy, as if something alive resided within it.


    If you are in danger, smash this teapot; the little creature inside will protect you! Professor Kettleburn exined. Now, Wickfield, lets go!


    Matthew nced at the teapot skeptically. It didnt seem very reliable.


    The sky had yet to brighten fully, and Professor Kettleburn carried antern as they entered the Forbidden Forest.


    He led the way, with Matthew following closely behind, until they reached the forests edge. From there, they ventured into a narrow path hidden deep within the dark woods.


    The Forbidden Forest was eerie and silent, with the sound of flowing water in the distance indicating the presence of a nearby stream. Every so often, Professor Kettleburn would break the silence with his whistling.


    Since entering the Forbidden Forest, Professor Kettleburn had been whistling in a rather tuneless and unattractive manner. Unfortunately, Matthew couldnt cover his ears because he was still holding the teapot.


    After enduring the whistling for nearly five minutes


    Meow! A cats cry echoed from up ahead.


    Ah, little Tom, youve finallye! Professor Kettleburn stopped whistling, crouching down to greet the cat affectionately.


    Emerging from the bushes was not an ordinary cat but a feline-like creaturea bitrger than a typical domestic cat, with various spots on its fur,rge ears, and sharp teeth. It resembled a small tiger to some extent.


    Come on, Tom! Professor Kettleburn produced a ham seemingly out of thin air and threw it to the cat.


    Tom sniffed the ham, grabbed it with his mouth, and swaggered deeper into the Forbidden Forest.


    Professor Kettleburn motioned for Matthew to follow, exining, Tom is a Kneazle. Hes very clever and familiar with the Forbidden Forest. Hell help us find the nest of the blood vampires.


    They continued their journey with Tom leading the way, and the path seemed smoother with his guidance.


    As they walked deeper into the Forbidden Forest, Matthew couldnt help but be captivated by the peculiar flora and fauna surrounding them. asionally, morning light rays filtered through the leaves above, casting an alluring glow.


    Suddenly, Matthews attention was drawn to a fallen leaf. He could have sworn he saw a faint silver-blue stain resembling blood. He blinked and rubbed his eyes, but the peculiar sight vanished as quickly as it had appeared.


    Hurry up, Wickfield! Dont fall behind. Remember, werewolves inhabit the Forbidden Forest! Professor Kettleburn urged from the front.


    Reluctantly tearing his gaze away from the mysterious leaf, Matthew quickened his pace to catch up.


    As they passed a moss-covered tree stump, Tom abruptly halted, causing Professor Kettleburn to stop as well.


    Something was rustling in the bushes ahead, which seemedrge in size and number.


    Professor Kettleburns earlier jovial demeanor gave way to seriousness. He raised his wand, and with a few swift motions, ropes shot out and snaked into the bushes.


    A deep, masculine voice bellowed, followed by the sound of someone tumbling out of the undergrowth. After a tense moment, a creature emergeda Centaur. Its upper body sported a mane of ck hair and a beard, while its lower half possessed the form of a majestic horse,plete with a long, flowing tail.


    The Centaur, tightly bound by Professor Kettleburns ropes,y sprawled on the forest floor.


    Professor Kettleburn paid little attention to the captured Centaur, and his gaze fixed on the bushes.


    His voice resonated with authority. Horses, you have vited the agreement signed with Professor Grindelwald. How dare you stray from your designated habitat!


    Matthew noticed Professor Kettleburn had transferred his wand from his left hand to his prosthetic right arm.

 Chapter 35: “The Centaur’s Warning”

    Chapter 35: ��The Centaur��s Warning��


    Damn, wizard! The restrained Centaur struggled and roared angrily, You will pay for your actions one day!


    Shut up! Professor Kettleburn responded coldly, waving his prosthetic wand arm once again.


    Another set of ropes shot out, this time binding the Centaurs mouth, silencing any further protests.


    Professor Kettleburns appearance had drastically transformed. Once an amiable professor, he now exuded the aura of a fierce hunter.


    From the other side of the bushes, approaching hooves could be heard, and another Centaur emerged into the clearing.


    This Centaur bore a striking resemnce to the previous one, except for the reddish-brown hue of its hair, beard, and tail.


    Release Bain, Kettleburn. We harbor no ill intentions upon this visit. the Centaurs voice resonated with sadness and depth.


    But I must remain vignt, Professor Kettleburn responded, waving his wand. Professor Grindelwald generously allocated arge portion ofnd as your habitat for survival and reproduction. Yet, you dare encroach upon wizard territory!


    No, this is not a vition, the Centaur exined, his voice still tinged with sorrow. This is a warning!


    A warning? Professor Kettleburn sneered.


    The Centaur lifted its head, gazing up at the sky. Today, Venus shines brightly, ever so bright.


    I have no interest in ying riddles with you! Professor Kettleburn stated disdainfully. Return to your habitat now, and I can pretend this never happened. Otherwise, I will report it to Professor Grindelwald


    Upon hearing Grindelwalds name, the sorrowful Centaur shuddered involuntarily.


    We usually refrain from using that name. it spoke slowly, its gaze returning to the sky.


    Then gather yourpanions and leave! Professor Kettleburn asked the Centaurs.


    Almost simultaneously, a powerful surge of hooves thundered from the other side of the bushes, encircling Professor Kettleburn and Matthew at the center.


    They were all Centaurs, numbering at least twenty, and many carried bows, arrows, or other weapons.


    The faces of these Centaurs reflected a range of emotions upon sighting the wizard. Some bore expressions of anger, while others disyed a tinge of fear.


    Even as a seasoned field administrator, Professor Kettleburn faced an unexpected predicament with the sudden appearance of so many adult horsemen, and to make matters worse, he had brought along a first-year student.


    Matthew leaned against Professor Kettleburn, his grip tightening on the teapot. He remained calm, ready to smash it at a moments notice. He had a sense that the situation was dire.


    He hoped the small creature inside the teapot would prove helpful in a critical moment.


    So, you are nning to rebel once again! Professor Kettleburns voice turned quiet as his eyes scanned each Centaur.


    We never intended such a thing, Professor Kettleburn! a younger voice emerged from behind the bushes.


    Another Centaur stepped forward, its tinum hair shimmering in the light. It approached Professor Kettleburn and Matthew, devoid of any weapons. Matthew noticed the Centaurs striking blue eyes, akin to faint sapphires.


    Illusions of safety within the forest no longer hold true. Firenze spoke leisurely.


    No, the forest is safe! Professor Kettleburn retorted unabashedly. For I am the guardian of this ce.


    Kettleburn, you dont grasp the situation, Firenze said with his gentle voice, There is an entity that doesnt belong here, posing a threat. Neither you nor the horses can truly handle it the only one capable of facing it is-


    Thats enough! Professor Keitelburn interjected, cutting off Firenzes words, Dont try to deceive me with your half-baked prophecies. I have no interest in such matters and I can assure you, what you see in the eyes of Professor Grindelwald extends far beyond your limited vision!


    Emotions of unease and apprehension spread through the ranks of the Centaurs.


    Some were roaring, others pawed the ground restlessly, and a few couldnt help but shiver.


    This is merely a warning, a suggestion if you will. Firenze replied calmly.


    Then duly noted! Professor Kettleburn nodded, then shook his head, But horses, be mindful of your actions to avoid further misunderstandings I could look over todays events as a misunderstanding.


    Firenze said softly, We sought to find you quickly and deliver this message


    And did you misunderstand when you secretly contacted that half-blood giant, Hagrid? Professor Keitelburn abruptly asked.


    Matthew observed a sudden change in Firenzes expression while amotion rippled through the crowd of Centaurs.


    Take yourpanions and leave! Professor Keitelburn waved his hand. But remember even Headmaster Grindelwalds patience has its limit!


    The sound of hooves grew distant as the Centaurs departed.


    The surroundings fell back into silence, with only the fading echo of hooves remaining.


    Lets go, Wickfield. Professor Kettleburn said, retrieving his wand in his left hand. He then stooped down, gently patting Tom the Cat on the head, Hey there, little Tom, lead us onward to the vampiresir!


    Tom let out a dissatisfied meow but continued trotting forward, clutching the ham in its mouth.


    Professor Kettleburn, Matthew pondered for a moment before asking in a hushed tone, Who the heck is that half-blood giant Hagrid you mentioned earlier?


    Professor Kettleburn didnt look back but replied shortly, Just a dark wizard.

 Chapter 36: “Traces”

    Chapter 36: ��Traces��


    Professor Kettleburn had no intention of discussing the matter any further. Sensing this, Matthew refrained from asking more questions.


    The two of them, apanied by Tom the cat, continued their journey through the Forbidden Forest.


    They walked for nearly half an hour, venturing deeper into the forest. The trees grew denser, and the trails became almost impassable. Suddenly, Toms hair stood on end, and it tensed uppletely.


    It seems were getting close. Professor Kettleburn whispered in a low voice. He retrieved his wand, this time using his left hand instead of his prosthetic leg.


    Meow~ Tom let out a cry, facing the depths of the woods ahead. The cry carried a sense of hostility, like a warning or demonstration.


    Through the tangled branches of an old oak tree, they caught a glimpse of a clearing up ahead. Is that where those creatures reside? Professor Kettleburn mumbled to himself. Waving his wand, he caused the lush branches to disperse, creating a path.


    Wait! Professor Kettleburn eximed, raising his arm to halt Matthew, who was about to pass. He muttered, Whats that?


    A gleaming white objecty on the ground. Professor Kettleburns expression turned serious as he moved closer to examine it.


    Oh, Merlins beard! he eximed.


    Matthew noticed a slight trembling in Professor Kettleburns body. Despite facing over twenty Centaurs before, the Hogwarts gamekeeper had never appeared so rmed. Curiosity getting the better of him, Matthew hurriedly approached and saw the white object.


    There was no doubt about itit was the lifeless body of a magical creature.


    Matthew could never have imagined encountering such a juxtaposition of beauty and misery. The creature resembled a horse, but its fur was softer, whiter, and more radiant than that of an ordinary horse.


    Its slender legs remained in the position they were in when it fell, unnaturally extended. Its mane spread out t on the leaf-covered ground, white as the most precious pearl.


    But it was dead. Undeniably dead.


    A hint of silver-blue blood stained the area surrounding it.


    Finally, Matthew realized that the traces he had seen on the fallen leaves were not a figment of his imagination.


    Unbelievable, Professor Kettleburn knelt and took a deep breath. This is a unicorn. It has been murdered.


    A unicorn! Matthew eximed, shocked by the sight before him.


    From his previous reading in the textbook Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, he knew the unicorn to be a docile creature, yet possessing strength far beyond its appearance. Adult unicorns could battle elephants and even fire-breathing dragons, and they were incredibly fast.


    Ordinary wizards found it immensely challenging to capture them. Unicorns were considered one of the top magical creatures in the food chain.


    But now, before his very eyes,y the quiet corpse of a unicorn.


    The blood has been drained, Professor Kettleburn examined the wound on the unicorns neck, his expression grim. The perpetrator they havent been gone for long the body is still fresh


    Could it be a vampire? Matthew asked softly, feeling somewhat foolish even as the words left his mouth.


    No, its impossible for a vampire to sessfully attack a unicorn. Their powers are not on the same level, Professor Kettleburn responded without hesitation.


    In that case Matthew hesitated for a moment before asking again, Where is the vampire?


    This time, Professor Kettleburn didnt answer. He simply stared quietly at the unicorns lifeless form, his expression grave.


    Professor Kettleburn? Matthew whispered once more.


    Professor Kettleburn snapped out of his reverie as if waking from a dream. It seems that what the horses were saying is true. Theres something in this forest that Im unable to handle. I must inform Professor Rosier about this, he murmured. Who would have thought that an after-school practice would lead to such an unexpected turn of events.


    Matthew cast a wary nce at the woods behind them. He could sense an impending danger lurking within, ready to pounce on them at any moment. He tightened his grip on the teapot, feeling a heightened sense of alertness.


    Mr. Wickfield, our after-school practice is over, Professor Kettleburn dered, shouldering the unicorns body with his prosthetic leg. Shall we make our way back to the castle now?


    Matthew looked down the dark trail with unease. When they had ventured into the forest, he had known nothing, and it hadnt bothered him much. But now, with the gloomy expanse of trees stretching before him, he couldnt shake off the feeling of imminent danger.


    Dont worry, I have a solution. Professor Kettleburn reassured him with a smile. Raising his wand, he shot a red spark into the sky.


    Matthew had no idea what Professor Kettleburn had summoned, but he expected a long wait. However, to his surprise, within a few minutes, a peculiar creature emerged from the branches and leaves above their heads.


    It was a strange hybrida creature with the body, hind legs, and tail of a horse, but the front legs, wings, and head of an eagle. Its beak was cold and razor-sharp, and its eagle ws extended at least half a foot long, sending shivers down his spine.


    The creaturesrge, bright orange eyes nced at Matthew briefly before shifting their gaze to Professor Kettleburn.


    Good boy, Professor Kettleburn patted the creature on the shoulder and then gestured for Matthew to approach.


    Come on, Wickfield, this is a Gryffin! Climb onto its back.


    Matthew hesitated for a moment before stepping forward. As he neared the creature, it disyed a hint of displeasure. But with a gentle pat on its head from Professor Kettleburn, it quickly settled down.


    Both Matthew and Professor Kettleburn climbed onto the creatures back. Professor Kettleburn secured the unicorns corpse and bid farewell to Tom the Kneazle.


    With a powerful surge, they ascended into the sky.


    Matthew hugged the creatures neck, closing his eyes as they maneuvered through the dense foliage. And then, a vast expanse of sky unfolded before him.


    They soared through the blue heavens, breathing in the crisp air. The entire Forbidden Foresty beneath them, visible in all its majesty.


    They pierced through the sky with one destination, Hogwarts.

 Chapter 37: “Suspects”

    Chapter 37: ��Suspects��


    The Griffin extended its majestic wings, spanning almost twelve feet in length, resembling a small airne.


    Matthew could only stoop down and try his best to hug its neck, feeling ufortable as the wings constantly pped. He feared being thrown off the birds back, as his legs asionally stumbled due to the violent shaking caused by the beasts wing movements.


    Despite his unease, he gently ran his fingers over the smooth feathers, cautious not to pull too hard and provoke the giant bird. Thendscape below started shrinking rapidly, visible to the naked eye, as the wind rushed past his ears, tousling his hair and fluttering his robes.


    Straining to keep his eyes open, Matthew looks at his surroundings. The sun had not fully risen, yet the sky was already bright. A strange sensation overcame him as if he had gained control over everything he saw. Is this what it feels like to fly?


    Finally, the Gryffin descended in front of Professor Kettleburns cabin, and Matthews legs trembled slightly. Wickfield, your after-school practice is over! Professor Kettleburn announced as he dismounted the creature.


    He put down the unicorns corpse and retrieved a plucked pheasant from the roof beam of the hut.


    Now, kid! He tossed the pheasant to the eagle-headed horse-winged beast, which leaped high to catch it. The creature then began tearing into its breakfast with its sharp ws.


    Professor Kettleburn! Matthew suddenly remembered something, hastily handing the teapot back to the professor.


    Oh, damn, I nearly forgot about it! Professor Kettleburn smacked his forehead, swiftly taking the teapot from Matthews hands and cing it carefully on a wooden table outside the cabin.


    I should have brought it back when we left the Forbidden Forest. Dropping it while flying would have been disastrous! He said to himself.


    With his legs steady again, Matthew brushed the feathers on his robe and asked, Professor Kettleburn, now that the practice is over, can I head back?


    Of course, Professor Kettleburn nodded. There was a minor incident today, and I need to return to the castle to inform Vice-principal Rosier about the unicorn


    As he spoke, Professor Kettleburn shouldered the unicorns body once more.


    Thats great! Matthew thought to himself. It was only a quarter past six in the morning, and if he returned to the castle now, he wouldnt have wasted any of his weekends.


    We can go back to the castle together Professor Kettleburn began, but his voice trailed off as his gaze fixated on the Forbidden Forest. His expression grew serious.


    At that very moment, a figure emerged from the forest, stealthily making its way toward them.


    Professor Kettleburn drew his wand and advanced cautiously. Who goes there? he called out sharply.


    After covering several yards, he recognized the figure emerging from the Forbidden Forestit was Professor Trocar, the Transfiguration teacher.


    Good morning, Professor Kettleburn. Professor Trocar stammered, appearing slightly startled.


    Professor Kettleburns relief was palpable. Oh, its you, Professor Trocar. I thought it might be a student sneaking into the Forbidden Forest


    Indeed, it was Professor Trocar, looking healthier than before, no longer as pale and haggard.


    I heard that you can find shrivel figs in the Forbidden Forest at Hogwarts, Professor Trocar exined in a somewhat anxious manner, ncing at the rising sun. So I came here to search


    Was it necessary toe so early? Professor Kettleburn continued to eye Professor Trocar suspiciously.


    Its barely past six oclock, Professor Kettleburn remarked skeptically. Besides, did you find any?


    Yes, Professor Trocar nodded at first, then quickly shook his head. II mean no, I havent found any yet


    Well, next time I venture into the Forbidden Forest, Ill help you search for them. Professor Kettleburn responded coldly.


    Thank you so much, Professor Trocar replied hurriedly, visibly anxious. He cast another nce at the sky and added, I must return to the castle, Professor Kettleburn. Lets talk another time.


    With that, he briskly walked away toward the castle, without looking back.


    Professor Kettleburn watched Professor Trocars departing figure and then shifted his attention to the unicorns lifeless body. He furrowed his brow.


    Lets make our way to the castle as well, Wickfield. Professor Kettleburn said, realizing Matthew had already left.


    Youngsters these days! he muttered helplessly to himself before making his way toward Hogwarts Castle.


    On the second floor of Hogwarts Castle, in the office of Vice Headmistress Professor Vinda Rosier.


    Professor Rosier had risen early and was sipping ck tea in her office when a knock came at the door.


    Frowning, she set down her tea and closed the lid. Pleasee in. she called out.


    Professor Kettleburn entered, limping slightly, and ced the unicorns corpse on the ground. Professor Rosier, something has happened! he said urgently.


    Whats the matter, Silvanus? Professor Rosier inquired softly, her gaze fixed on the lifeless body before her.


    This unicorn was murdered less than an hour ago, Professor Kettleburn exined rapidly, When I discovered it, the body was still warm.


    Professor Rosier knelt and examined the corpse. The blood has been drained. She murmured.


    Yes, exactly! Professor Kettleburn affirmed.


    Professor Rosier appeared lost in thought for a few minutes before speaking again, I see, Silvanus. Leave the body here, and I will conduct further investigation.


    Very well. Professor Kettleburn replied, ceasing his exnation.


    Is there anything else? Professor Rozier inquired, raising her eyes to meet his.


    Yes shortly after I found the unicorns corpse, I encountered Professor Trocar on the edge of the Forbidden Forest. He seemed rather suspicious. Professor Kettleburn said in a hushed tone.


    Professor Trocar Professor Rozier echoed, her expression remaining unchanged as she nodded. I understand, Silvanus.


    Then, excuse me, Miss. Professor Kettleburn bid his farewell and promptly exited the office.


    Once alone, Professor Rosier waved her wand, causing a nearby cab to open automatically. The unicorns body levitated into the cab before Professor Rosier returned to her seat.


    Picking up her cup of ck tea once more, she took a sip, but a drop identally fell to the floor.


    The liquids color was peculiar, a deep red reminiscent of blood.

 Chapter 38: “Library”

    Chapter 38: ��Library��


    Every Saturday, the number of students in the Hogwarts library increases as they search for materials toplete their weekly course essays.


    However, Matthew Wickfield had finished all his essays on Friday night, leaving him with no burdens to worry about. Despite this, he found himself aimlessly wandering the bookshelves, searching for something else.


    Hermione Granger, his neighbor at the Leaky Cauldron Bar, and a fellow Hogwarts student approached him.


    They had be acquainted during their ride on the Hogwarts Express and had often bumped into each other in the library recently, so they were already familiar with one another.


    What are you looking for, Matthew? Hermione asked softly, setting down her quill.


    Matthew kept his voice low, mindful of the strict librarian, Mrs. Pince, Im looking for books about Vampires. He replied.


    Hermiones face brightened with a smug expression. Ah, so youve finally found your interest. You should check out Professor Trocar


    Matthew quickly interrupted her, shaking his head. Hush!


    Hermione vanished and reappeared in a sh, holding arge, ancient book in her hands. She handed it to Matthew, Ta-da!


    Confused, Matthew looked at the book, Whats this?


    Its a book I obtained from Professor Flitwick for Professor Rosiers essay. Normally, its restricted but take it. It will help you. Theres no better resource on vampires in the entire library! Hermione said with a hint of pride.


    Matthew examined the massive book, realizing it was from the restricted section. Books from the restricted section he murmured, raising his gaze to meet Hermiones.


    Before they could continue their conversation, a menacing voice interrupted them.


    If you continue being a nuisance in the library, I will ask the both of you to leave! Mrs. Pince, the librarian, stood behind them, wielding her feather duster with anger.


    Startled, Matthew and Hermione quickly apologized and hurriedly left the library.


    The restricted section of the library was a special area essible only with permission. Any book found there required a signed note from a teacher granting ess. Professor Flitwick, known for his amiable nature, often granted permission to Ravenw students with valid reasons.


    Professor Slughorn, the head of Slytherin House, also seemed approachable, but his favor was reserved for a select few students. Although Matthew had a good rtionship with Slughorn, he didnt feelfortable asking him for ess to the restricted section.


    With the book Hermione had given him, Matthew found a secluded corner in the library to study. The book delved into dangerous magical creatures that posed a threat to wizards, including vampires, werewolves, and eight-eyed giant spiders.


    As he flipped through the pages, Matthew noticed the detailed descriptions and gruesome illustrations that warranted the books restricted status. He quickly located the chapter on vampires and immersed himself in the information.


    Hermiones words rang true as Matthew discovered a level of detail that surpassed his previous sources. Skipping over familiar sections, he found some valuable content.


    Vampires require fresh blood, preferably from living creatures. They must consume fresh blood at least three times a week, or theyll experience a severe neurological decline. Prolonged absence of fresh blood can even lead to death. Matthew reads.


    While blood substitutes or products like blood lollipops may temporarily satisfy a vampires bloodlust, theyck the same effect as fresh blood.


    Some vampires develop a taste for specific types of blood, and well-known vampires, such as the Hungarian vampire Elizabeth Bthory, also known as Ms. Cami, relentlessly preyed on young girls, bathing in their blood to maintain an eternally youthful appearance. It is rumored that she brutally murdered at least 51 Muggle girls before 1611.


    There are also vampires who grow tired of feeding on Muggles and ordinary animals blood. They believe that consuming the blood of higher-level creatures enhances their power.


    In history, vampires who target young wizards have been referred to as butcher vampires. However, in the neenth century, a group of wizards formed a Vampire Hunter organization tobat these threats and eliminate them.


    Some vampires have even extended their reach to high-level magical creatures. In the 17th century, a vampire named Robert Kan, who had relocated to Australia attempted to drain the blood of a Chinese Fireball but sumbed to its lethal venom.


    Nevertheless, there is no conclusive evidence that vampires gain more power by feeding on high-level magical creatures or wizardspared to Muggles or ordinary animals.


    Matthew skimmed through the text, absorbing the information about vampires. As he reached the end of the section, his eyes caught sight of the title of the next part, Dream Monsters.


    Intrigued by the mention of Dream Monsters, Matthew wondered what secrets the next chapter held. He pondered the possibilities as he closed the book, his mind now racing with new ideas and questions.

 Chapter 39: “Mr. Pringle’s Assignment”

    Chapter 39: ��Mr. Pringle��s Assignment��


    As September drew to a close, a sudden cold snap hit Hogwarts Castle. Teachers and students alike caught a cold, keeping Madam Pomfrey busy attending to the sick.


    Tobat the cold, she entrusted Professor Slughorn, the potions teacher, to create a refreshing elixir that would prevent further illnesses and distribute it to the students.


    However, there was a side effect to the potion: students who consumed it would have smoke emanating from their ears and noses, resulting in the Slytherinmon room being shrouded in smoke and mist throughout the day.


    Meanwhile, Matthews bedroom saw an influx of people. First, Theodore Nott was discharged from the school hospital, followed by the return of Crabbe and Goyle. Matthew deliberately kept his distance from them, afraid that the incident involving Knott would resurface, causing them to retreat to the hospital once more.


    If this pattern is repeated too often, it might raise suspicions about him. Fortunately, Crabbe and Goyle showed no interest in confronting Matthew, and even Nott seemed to have forgotten about that night.


    Time passed day by day, until another Saturday arrived. This time, it was the second After-School Practice for the first-year Slytherin boys with Professor Slughorn. Except for Matthew, the other three were attending for the first time.


    At 8:30 on Saturday morning, the four boys, having just finished breakfast, arrived at the door of the potions ssroom punctually. Nott knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    Crabbe and Goyle took turns pounding on the door, causing the poor iron door to be slightly deformed. Still, Professor Slughorn did not emerge, leaving them waiting outside.


    After nearly ten minutes, Slytherin prefect Miss Gemma Farley arrived, braving the storm from the auditorium, Professor Slughorn has caught a cold, she gasped, exining the situation, He asked me to inform you


    Notts face suddenly lit up with a smile, So, does that mean our after-ss practice is canceled? Can we go back?


    Regrettably, Miss Farley shook her head, No, Im afraid not. Mr. Pringle is short-staffed, so you have been temporarily reassigned to his group.


    The news was undeniably disheartening. After all, Mr. Pringle was disliked by almost everyone in Hogwarts Castle, including the Slytherin boys.


    Raindrops pelted against the castles windows, apanied by continuous sounds of thunder. Dark clouds filled the sky, and heavy rain poured outside.


    Reluctantly, the four boys trudged towards Mr. Pringles office on the fourth floor of the castle. The office was a small, low hut with an oilmp hanging from the ceiling, emitting a foul odor.


    The most prominent feature in the room was a doghouse, which served as Mr. Donalds dwelling. Contrary to the rumors, the doghousecked chains, handcuffs, and whips.


    Several boys, all first-year Gryffindors, were already waiting there. The rtionship between Slytherin and Gryffindor had always been strained, and they mostly ignored each other. Only Matthew and Neville exchanged greetings.


    As the boys waited, a distant bark resounded, and a golden retriever named Mr. Donald charged toward the first-year students, barking menacingly. Shortly after, Mr. Pringle appeared, feeding Mr. Donald some dog food before assessing the students in front of him.


    Mmm, nearly enough people he muttered to himself.


    You three big guys, he ordered Crabbe, Goyle, and Ron. Go to the prize showroom and clean the trophies there! Mr. Donald will apany you.


    The golden retriever, still munching on his dog food, wagged his tail enthusiastically.


    There are three of you left, Mr. Pringle continued, addressing Matthew, Neville Longbottom, and Harry Evans, another Gryffindor student. Professor Rozier needs some help cleaning up her office.


    He nced sternly at the trio and added, Dont you dare bezy! Ill be watching you, mind you, Professor Rosier doesnt like it when her room is chaotic. Consider yourselves warned!


    With that, he pointed to a corner of the room where a pile of cleaning supplies sat.


    The three boys picked up brooms, mops, and buckets before exiting Mr. Pringles cabin.


    Matthew, why are you here too? Neville approached Matthew, speaking softly.


    We were supposed to have after-school practice with Professor Slughorn, Matthew exined, shrugging, But since hes sick, and Mr. Pringle needed extra help, here we are.


    Neville sighed sympathetically, Youve got some rotten luck, mate.


    By the way, Matthew inquired curiously, Dont wizards use magic to clean? Why the need for manualbor?


    Neville nodded, understanding the question. Technically, they could use magic, but its more troublesome. Most wizards prefer to avoid this kind of work and delegate it to house-Elves. However, Professor Rosier is said to be against having house-Elves in her office.


    I see Matthew acknowledged, casting a nce at Harry Evans, who walked with his head down.


    Truth be told, he was quite intrigued by the protagonist of this original book. However, he hadnt found an opportunity to strike up a conversation with him.


    After some hesitation, Matthew took the initiative. Hello, Evans!


    Evans timidly raised his head, ncing at Matthew before responding in a barely audible voice, Uum hello there


    He quickly lowered his head again.


    Coughing softly, Neville exined, Evans tends to be introverted not much of a talker.


    I see Matthew acknowledged.


    Matthew thought to himself, If its the same protagonist as in the story, wouldnt he be much more of an outgoing and active student? Why is he so timid? Is he not the son of James Potter, but Severus Snape and Lilly Evans?


    Meanwhile, they reached the second-floor bathroom, filling wooden barrels and basins with water before making their way to the Headmistress Rosiers office.

 Chapter 40: “Vinda Rosier”

    Chapter 40: ��Vinda Rosier��


    Neville Longbottom, carrying the lightest load, led the way as they approached Professor Rosiers office. He knocked softly on the door, and her slightly indifferent voice responded from within, Pleasee in.


    Neville opened the door, and the three of them entered, carrying an assortment of cleaning supplies.


    Professor Rosier, Neville spoke nervously, his voice faltering, Mr. Pringle sent us to clean your office.


    Professor Rosier, seated behind her desk, raised her head. Alright, let me know if you need any assistance.


    She promptly returned her attention to reviewing the students after-school essays.


    Neville visibly rxed, feeling the weight of Professor Rosiers imposing presence. Even Matthew couldnt help but feel its impact. Harry Evans, standing beside them, appeared even more frightened and pale.


    Professor Rosiers office had a minimalist appearance. The furniture consisted of a bookshelf filled with books, an unidentified cupboard, and the desk and chair where she worked. There was nothing else in the room, making it easy to clean.


    It seemed that their luck was better than Crabbe and Goyles. They divided the cleaning duties among themselvesNeville swept the floor with a broom, Evans cleaned the windows, and Matthew wiped the bookshelf with a rag.


    They moved cautiously, trying not to disturb Professor Rosier. Matthews gaze wandered over the book covers as he dusted the shelf.


    He noticed titles like Advanced Defence Against the Dark Arts and A Guide to Advanced Transfiguration. If it werent for Professor Rosiers presence, he might have been tempted to take a closer look.


    For now, he focused on his cleaning tasks, stealing nces at Professor Rosier as she sipped ck tea and corrected papers. When she suddenly looked up, Matthew quickly averted his eyes, fearing he had been caught observing her. With the bookshelf cleaned, he moved on to the cupboard.


    A peculiar smell emanated from the cab, Matthew is vaguely familiar with the smell but cant pinpoint it.


    Time passed, and Neville meticulously swept the room, while Evans polished the windows. Matthewpleted his task and proceeded to mop the floor, dragging the mop from the inside to the outside.


    Neville collected the soiled rags in a basin and headed to the bathroom, while Evans prepared to assist Matthew. However, Professor Rosier interrupted him.


    Mr. Evans! she called, pointing to a thick stack of waste paper on the table. Please take these to Mr. Pringle.


    OOkay! Harry Evans stammered, struggling with the tall pile of waste paper before leaving Professor Rosiers office.


    Now, only Matthew remained in the room with Professor Rosier. He felt a palpable stillness as he continued mopping the floor.


    Soon, he approached Professor Rosier hesitantly. Professor Rosier, he softly requested, May I have a moment?


    Professor Rosier abruptly stood up, her gaze scrutinizing Matthew from head to toe. He felt a chill run through his body. Thankfully, the scrutiny was short-lived, as Professor Rosier left her position and exited the office.


    Matthew couldnt believe his eyesProfessor Rosier had left without a care. With Neville and Evans already gone, he was now alone in her office. His eyes wandered to the bookshelf, but he quickly dismissed any thoughts of snooping.


    Perhaps Professor Rosier had only gone to the bathroom. If he were caught meddling with her belongings, it could have dire consequences.


    Matthew reminded himself of Mr. Pringles warning, urging him to refrain from disturbing Professor Rosiers belongings. He removed the bench from her desk and prepared to mop the floor, but his movement halted momentarily.


    Before him, a small droplet of bright red liquid caught his attention. It appeared like blood, vivid and slightly unsettling. Considering its location, it seemed that Professor Rosier had identally spilled something while sitting on the benchmost likely from her tea cup.


    Matthews gaze shifted toward the covered teacup on the table. While he felt tempted to uncover it and peek inside, Mr. Pringles warning echoed in his mind, Remember, Professor Rosier dislikes others meddling with her things. Dont say I didnt warn you!


    Without hesitation, he lowered his head and swiped the mop across the floor, erasing all traces of the liquid.


    Shortly after Matthew finished mopping the entire room, Neville returned with a basin and a few rags in hand. I believe were done. Matthew whispered.


    Okay, thank you so much, Matthew, Neville replied quickly. Great job!.


    Just as they conversed, Harry Evans reappeared, looking breathless. Carrying such a weighty load had clearly exhausted him.


    However, Professor Rosier still hadnt returned. The boys exchanged uncertain nces. ording tomon sense, they should gather their cleaning supplies and return to Mr. Pringle, but they hesitatedshould they inform Professor Rosier separately?


    At that moment, amotion erupted in the corridor downstairs. It was Mr. Donald, the golden retriever, barking like there is no tomorrow. Even though he barks when there are few rule-breakers caught in action, somehow this bark feels different as if he is scared of something

 Chapter 41: “First Victim”

    Chapter 41: ��First Victim��


    Matthews face changed slightly. If Matthew remembers correctly, Mr. Donald should have guided Crabbe, Goyle, and Ronald Weasley to the Trophy Room.


    The Trophy Room is muchrger than Professor Rosiers office. It would take longer than they did with Professor Rosiers room


    When Matthews group finally finished their assignment, Mr. Donald barked in a manic state; Matthew suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    Neville, filled with courage in each of his steps, dropped his broom, and went straight to the source of the sound, truly a Gryffindor down to his core.


    Harry Evans did not hesitate to follow him, but Matthew stood awkwardly momentarily. Matthew let out a sigh before following the both of them.


    He would be the first suspect if he stayed there while his groups were gone.


    Soon, they found Mr. Donald at the top of the stairs on the first floor.


    Many students are around; they know Mr. Donalds condition and dont dare to move an inch closer.


    Although Mr. Donald used to be fierce, he has always been a good boy. Only giving it to the rule-breakers Now, he is like a dog with rabies trying to bite everyone in his sight.


    He has bitten several students; Mr. Pringle has also heard the news and is trying to subdue him. Its a pity Mr. Donald seems aggravated, grinning at its owner while barking violently.


    Donald Donald, hey Donald Mr. Pringle whispered his pets name, but the only response Mr. Donald gave was a bark.


    Mr. Pringle looked a bit angry, and he yelled, Donald! Mr. Donald suddenly turned silent as if the spirit possessing him was gone; Mr. Pringle took the chance and hugged him tightly.


    Matthew couldnt help but burst intoughter seeing Mr. Pringle call the dogs name Donald! before he finally returned to normal.


    Whats wrong? Neville looked at him curiously.


    In the Muggle world. Matthew exins in a low voice, That is the name of a very famous duck.


    Is that it? Neville asked.


    Suddenly, Neville pped his forehead as if remembering something important. He grabbed Matthew and Evans and said softly, Isnt Mr. Donald in the Trophy Room with Ron and two of Matthews friends?


    Yes, thats right Matthew nodded.


    Its terrible! Nevilles face changed suddenly, If Mr. Donald is in this state, what would happen to the three of them?


    He took Matthews and Evans hands and ran towards the Trophy Room. Matthew couldnt do anything with his hand in Nevilles grip; Matthew could only try to keep up with Nevilles pace.


    I think we should ask the Professors for help! While trying to collect his breath, Matthew said, If the situation is as dangerous as we thought, then we should get their help!


    Youre right! Neville nodded, Then, Matthew, you go call the Professors! Evans and I will go to the Trophy Room.


    Neville let go of Matthews hand and then left Matthew; they ran as fast as they could, although it could be seen Evans was on the brink of passing out.


    Matthew praised himself foring up with this idea; he finally could catch his breath.


    If something happened in the Trophy Room, what could the three first-year students like them do? He thought to himself.


    He looked around; he found Professor Slughorns office to be the closest. Although Professor Slughorn caught a cold, so he wont be able to do much even if he came along.


    The next one would be Professor Flitwick, on the third floor. Matthew took a deep breath before finally trying to run to Professors Flitwick office.


    At the first turn, he collided with a woman head-on; Matthew fell hard. He looked at her, ck robe and everything of a witch.


    Wickfield? The witch said coldly, with a bit of surprise in her voice.


    RoProfessor Rosier! Matthew stammered, suddenly realizing that he was wrong. Next to Professor Slughorns office, there would be the Headmistress Rosiers office.


    Why are you here? Professor Rosier asked with a frown and confused expression as if she had just got caught doing something.


    Be-because there was some incident! Mr. Donald suddenly became manic and bit lots of students! Its as if Mr. Donald got possessed by an evil spirit! Matthew exined after recollecting himself.


    When we were assigned the tasks from Mr. Pringle, Mr. Donald guided Crabbe, Goyle, and Weasley to the Trophy Room to clean it. Neville Longbottom was worried about them, so he took Evans to check their condition. I suggested that while they check the others, I would find the Professors to assist us. Matthew continued while looking at Professor Rosiers strange expression.


    The Trophy Room? Professor Rosier frowned. It felt like she finally turned back to herself after asking, Take me there, Wickfield! Professor Rosier said, following Matthews lead.


    Every step she takes with her leather boots echoes reverb through the hall; the hallway feels long while driving Matthew insane with how the Professor looks and the ck of her leather boots.


    After a while, they arrived at the Trophy Room. Matthew was shocked seeing the situation there, Crabbe and Goyle two massive boys known for their towering bodiespared to the other Slytherins first-year lying there unconscious


    Though it looks like their condition is better than Ronald Weasleys.


    Ron, wake up, Ron Ron! Neville shouted while pping Weasleys face and shaking his body a few times.


    Harry Evans could be seen trembling and shivering near the two because of the sight of Ronald Weasley the poor boy lying there unconscious in a pool of blood.


    There are only two wounds on his body, two small holes on his neck. As if fangs had pierced his neck, the blood was still flowing although it was already weak.


    Weasleys eyes are still open, but his stares are empty his body is constantly twitching and trembling; Malfoys incident was nothingpared to this.


    I knew it! Something bad mustve been happening with how everything was hectic! Matthew thought to himself.


    Besides Neville and Evans, there is another person besides Weasley. A Professor with his wand aimed at Weasleys wound, where the blood is still flowing as if trying his best to heal and seal the wound.


    Upon hearing the footsteps entering the Trophy Room, the Professor raised and turned his head around. Revealing a pale, sickly face its Professor Trocar.

 Chapter 42: “The Smell of Blood”

    Chapter 42: ��The Smell of Blood��


    A sense of urgency filled the air as Matthew witnessed the dire condition of Weasley on the ground, Nevilles distressed cries, and the frightened Evans.


    The situation seemed surreal to Matthew as if he was an outsider observing a terrible scene.


    Professor Trocar spoke up; first, his voice trembling noticeably, I believe this is an attack, Professor Rosier . Matthew couldnt help but notice the unease in his tone.


    Meanwhile, Professor Rosier approached Ron, examining his wounds with a serious expression.


    The blood loss is severe, Professor Rosier noted, her voice weighed down. And lingering toxins in the wound seem to be causing this condition.


    Professor Rosier draw her wand, Rennervate! A fleeting glimmer of hope appeared as Rons eyes briefly lit up, only to fade away again.


    Professor Trocar shook his head, his voice filled with concern. The wound is not responding to the spells. Its unlikely to heal


    Suddenly, amotion broke out behind them, interrupting their focus. Mr. Pringle, the Hogwarts Caretaker, arrived in a panic, Professor Rosier! Thank goodness you are here! MyMy dog, MrMr Donald, has gone rabid!


    But his words trailed off as he took in the sight of Weasleys sorry state. The arrival of other students further heightened the tension, their initial liveliness reced by shock and silence.


    This what on earth is happening? Mr. Pringle stammered, bewildered.


    Perhaps it has something to do with your dogs sudden madness. Professor Rosier responded in a hushed voice.


    She then turned her attention to Mr. Pringle and issued amand, Apollyon, take this boy to the school hospital. Matthew took a moment to realize that she was referring to Mr. Pringle.


    She continued, Madam Pomfrey should provide him with daily blood supplements, double the usual amount And no antidote needed to be administered.


    Understood, Madam! Mr. Pringle acknowledged. He carefully ced Mr. Donald, his dog, in the corner of the Trophy Room before picking up Ron under Professor Rosiers guidance. He hurried towards the school hospital with the weakened boy on his back.


    Neville, eager to follow Ron, was halted by Professor Rosiers firmmand, Wait, Mr. Longbottom, Mr. Evans, and Mr. Wickfield! She turned to Professor Trocar and included him in her instructions. You as well, Edward, follow me.


    The crowd silently parted to allow their passage, and they soon found themselves back in Professor Rosiers office, albeit with a disarray of cleaning supplies scattered near the door.


    Matthew instinctively moved to tidy up the mess, with Neville joining in shortly after.


    Professor Rosier resumed her seat, a solemn expression on her face, before conjuring chairs for everyone.


    Please, have a seat. Professor Rosier said softly while taking a sip of tea from her cup.


    Mr. Wickfield told me earlier both of you rushed over to the Trophy Room after seeing Mr. Donalds condition, correct? Professor Rosier asked Neville and Evans.


    They looked at each other and nodded, Yes, that is correct, Professor.


    Did you notice anything unusual when you arrived at the Trophy Room? Perhaps the presence of an attacker? Because Mr. Weasley was already unconscious when I arrived. Professor Rosier inquired.


    I dont think so, Neville shook his head. When I entered the Trophy Room with Evans, Ron was already in that state Professor Trocar was there, trying to help him.


    Edward Trocar? Professor Rosiers frown deepened as she mentioned the Transfiguration teachers full name.


    Matthew couldnt help but turn his gaze toward Professor Trocar, observing him closely.


    I didnt notice anything, Professor Trocar calmly exined. When I arrived, Mr. Weasley, Mr. Crabbe, and Mr. Goyle were already in that condition. I tried my best to assist Mr. Weasley, but his pain only slightly subsided


    Professor Rosier lowered her head, swiftly jotting down notes with her quill. After a brief moment, she looked up again. Very well, you may all return now. I will go to the Hospital Wing to check on the boys condition.


    The four of them exited the Headmistresss Office simultaneously, their hearts burdened by the gravity of the situation.


    Feeling concerned, Matthew approached Professor Trocar, Professor Trocar. he called out softly.


    Turning around, Professor Trocar faced him, his weary face even paler and bloodless. His voice trembled slightly as he spoke. Yes, Wickfield, what is it?


    Matthews worry was evident as he asked, Will Weasley be alright?


    Professor Trocar initially shook his head, then hesitantly nodded. He let out a soft sigh and continued, The chances of his survival are slim.


    Thank you, Professor. Matthew said quickly, expressing his gratitude.


    Matthew,e and help me with this, would you? Neville shouted.


    Matthew then turned and hastened to join Neville in moving the cleaning supplies.


    As they worked together, Matthew couldnt help but close his eyes for a moment.


    The scent of blood seemed to linger around Professor Trocar, intensifying his concerns.

 Chapter 43: “Crisis”

    Chapter 43: ��Crisis��


    Have you heard? Ronald Weasley from Gryffindor was also attacked, a worried voice whispered among the students.


    It seems hes been in the school hospital for several days.


    This is the second attack in just one month since the beginning of this semester!


    Rumors are spreading that Hogwarts is no longer safe.


    What should we do? Im so scared


    Rumors and news are spreading through the air of Hogwarts after the two consecutive incidents; they cant help but feel worried after knowing what happened


    The news of Ron Weasleys attack had taken hold of Hogwarts, spreading panic throughout the castle.


    Professor Rosier had managed to suppress the details, leaving most students unaware of the gruesome bite on Rons neck.


    As a result, many students spected that Weasley, like Malfoy before him, had fallen victim to powerful Dark Arts.


    Matthew Wickfield walked through the bustling crowd, catching snippets of their conversations.


    He remainedposed as he made his way to the auditorium. A gray owl gracefully descended as he sat down and dropped a copy of the Daily Prophet by his side.


    Newspapers were not cheap, they cost five knuts, and Matthew,cking funds, borrowed half of a galleon from Neville.


    The price of the loan was assisting Neville with his Transfiguration essay.


    Matthew read the newspaper, hoping to find any mention of the attacks at Hogwarts. However, there was not a single page devoted to the incidents.


    Disappointed, he set the newspaper aside and began to eat his breakfast, lost in his thoughts.


    The situation at Hogwarts had surpassed Matthews expectations. Two first-year students had been attacked, their lives hanging by a thread, yet the news had been forcefully suppressed.


    It was baffling, considering the families of the victims held significant influence.


    Matthew couldnt help but attribute the silence to the mysterious book that had caused so much trouble, which seemed to have vanished since that fateful event.


    He couldnt deny the importance of Ron Weasleys attack. As the second victim, it became evident that a blood-sucking monster lurked within Hogwarts.


    At the same time, he couldnt help but be thankful for Malfoys assistance in getting rid of the mysterious book.


    This creature possessed incredible power, capable of easily ying even a magical being as majestic as a unicorn.


    It was ruthless, showing no mercy even to first-year students. The gravity of the situation weighed heavily on Matthews mind.


    Weasley is barely alive thanks to Mr. Donald; if Mr. Donald wasnt there to bark at the suspect Matthew wasnt sure of Weasleys fate


    Moreover, the teachers at Hogwarts appeared indifferent to the matter, taking no visible steps to protect the students.


    It was as if the previous attacks had never urred. Matthew wondered if the monster was still lurking within the castle and if there would be a third attack.


    The thought of bing the next victim sent chills down his spine


    Will there be another attack?


    Is that monster still roaming around Hogwarts?


    Will it be Matthews turn next?


    Lost in his thoughts, Matthew finished his breakfast and decided to visit the library.


    Over the past few days, he had been researching monsters associated with blood-sucking, particrly humanoid creatures.


    He felt the need to arm himself with knowledge because Hogwarts wasnt seen to be taking any visible precautions.


    His mind was racing with thoughts, his suspicion of Professor Trocars bloody smell and acts. Professor Rosiers red blood-like tea and the faint familiar smell in her office


    He regretted not thoroughly reading the book Hermione had borrowed from him, especially the sections on vampires and dream monsters.


    Probably Hermione already returned the book as well


    As he aimlessly pulled books from the shelves, Matthew found himself in front of the forbidden books section. Mrs. Pince, the librarian, caught him in the act.


    What are you looking for, young man? she scolded.


    Nothing Matthew replied honestly.


    Mrs. Pince waved her feather duster in annoyance. Then you better leave!


    Frightened, Matthew hurriedly left the library.


    He knew acquiring a forbidden book would require a teachers signed note, and he contemted approaching Professor Horace Slughorn.


    However, he was aware that it would likely be denied if he made the request.


    Although Professor Slughorn seemed to take Matthew seriously, he had never offered an invitation to join the exclusive Slug Club.


    Lost in his thoughts, Matthew nced at his watch. He had almost an hour before his next ss.


    He debated whether to head to the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom early or return to the auditorium, where more people would be present, and safety could be somewhat assured.


    In the midst of his internal struggle, a thought suddenly struck Matthew.


    There was a ce within the castle that might hold the key to obtaining the books found only in the restricted section.


    If hes fortunate, then by Merlins beard, that room wont be sealed off by Headmaster Grindelwald.

 Chapter 44: “Room of Requirements”

    Chapter 44: ��Room of Requirements��


    Ten minutester, Matthew Wickfield arrived at the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle, his mind focused on his destination. He quickly located a tapestry depicting Barnabas the Barmy teaching the trolls ballet.


    The way to open the room was to walk past it three times while thinking about what one needed, and the door would appear if Matthew remembered correctly.


    This was the legendary Room of Requirement, a remarkable space that appeared when a Hogwarts student truly needed it.


    It had been on Matthews mind since his first day at the school, but he had suppressed his desire to seek it out.


    The rooms location was hidden within Hogwarts, known to only a select few students and teachers.


    As a Muggle-born freshman, Matthew had discovered it early on, but he didnt want to arouse suspicion by venturing there too soon.


    After spending a month at Hogwarts, Matthew felt the time was right. He approached the window at one end of the white wall, turned back, and repeated the sequence three times.


    With narrowed eyes and concentrated thoughts, he whispered, I need a library!


    On his final turn, a smooth door appeared on the wall, and Matthew opened it effortlessly. Stepping inside, he found himself in a clean, spacious room with polished floors, mahogany bookshelves, and neatly arranged rows of books.


    The air carried the faint scent of aging pages, and torches illuminated the space, brighter than the underground ssrooms.


    A smile formed on Matthews face as he clenched his fist. He had seeded in essing the Room of Requirement.


    Matthew walked among the bookshelves, gently touching the spines of the various books.


    Though the library within the Room of Requirement wasnt as extensive as the real Hogwarts Library, it offered ess to banned books and texts from the restricted section.


    He contemted spending more time in this secret library, where he could peruse forbidden knowledge not readily avable elsewhere.


    Matthew thought to himself, Perhaps I could spend more time here in the future.


    The only downside was the distance from the Slytherinmon room to the eighth floor, where the Room of Requirement is located.


    As Matthew explored the shelves dedicated to Defense Against the Dark Arts and Fantastic Beasts, he came across information about blood-sucking magical creatures.


    He discovered that there were sixteen species with blood-sucking abilities, including Vampires, Balkan Werewolves, and Dominatrix.


    Some information about hybrids of magical creatures and wizards also retained their blood-sucking instincts.


    While researching, Matthew stumbled upon a peculiar finding. Unicorns possessed blood with strong magical properties that could restore a weakened wizards strength or prolong the life of a dying wizard. Unicorns were extremely rare, and there was only one poption in the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts.


    This made Matthew remember the moment Voldemort possessed Quirell. He recovered part of his power by drinking the blood of a Unicorn.


    This revtion made Matthew reconsider the attack on Ron Weasley. Perhaps the assant wasnt a vampire but a wizard seeking power or immortality by drinking blood.


    As Matthew pondered the incident, he realized there were numerous unanswered questions. Why had the attacker targeted Ron, whose blood doesnt have any magical properties of a Unicorn?


    If the attacker simply wants to satiate their bloodlust, why would they go to the Trophy Room, where there are three students and a dog?


    Why didnt theye to Matthew, who was alone at the time instead


    If the attacker wants to get rid of Weasley because he has seen something he shouldnt see, then why leave Grabbe and Goyle unconscious?


    Perhaps the attacker has some unfinished business with the Weasley family?


    Matthew entertained various possibilities but found most of them unreliable.


    He hoped the attack on Ron Weasley had been a mere diversion meant to redirect attention away from the true intentions of the attacker.


    This would suggest a lower likelihood of a third attack and provide some reassurance that the lives of others at Hogwarts were not in immediate danger.


    Lost in thought, Matthew realized that more than half an hour had passed inside the Room of Requirement.


    With less than fifteen minutes until his Defense Against the Dark Arts ss.


    He carefully returned the books to their original positions and exited the responsive room.


    However, before leaving, he noticed an empty bookshelf, a stark contrast to the others filled with neatly arranged books.


    Intrigued by the sight of the empty bookshelf amidst the fully stocked ones, Matthews curiosity got the better of him. He leaned closer to get a better look at the peculiar sight.


    The bookshelf wasnt entirely empty; instead, therey a single book on the middle shelf, its cover delicate, the pages yellowed with agean old book that felt strangely familiar to him.


    Matthews eyes narrowed as he recognized the book, Long time no see! he greeted the book.

 Chapter 45: “Cry For Help”

    Chapter 45: ��Cry For Help��


    For Matthew Wickfield, before he arrived at Hogwarts, all he longed for was to learn magic and then return to the Muggle world to live a peaceful and leisurely life.


    But after he came to the magic world, Matthew only desired to survive.


    However, Matthews emotions remained steady as he gazed at the peculiar book that had reappeared before him.


    Instead, a sense of relief washed over him.


    He had anticipated this moment for a while now.


    The return of the book was only a matter of time.


    Thus, there was no surprise or fear as it unfolded before him.


    Do you really want me to open you? Matthew gazed directly at the old book and spoke softly, Dont worry, I, Matthew Wickfield, an honorable student of Hogwarts. Even if you burned in a fiery me, nor do I get to choose between jumping from the highest floor and touching you, I wonty a single finger on you!


    With that, he turned away and walked off.


    In the Curse ss, Professor Flitwick, a short and lively figure, instructed them on using the Unlocking Charm.


    The Unlocking Charm had its origins in Africa, whereupon it was called the Thiefs Friend. The first known person to have mastered the charm was an Ancient African sorcerer, who taught it to thief Eldon Elsrickle during thetters trip to the continent in the 17th century.


    Upon returning to his native Britain, Elsrickle used it to terrorize London, stealing from homes of Muggles and wizards alike, until gdon y invented the Anti-Alohomora Charm.


    Before he died, Elsrickle gave knowledge of the Unlocking Charm in exchange for his freedom on the infrequent asions he broke into a magical household, resulting in the spell being widespread in the country. The entire ss seemed captivated by Professor Flitwicks lecture.


    However, Matthew Wickfield, on the other hand, found his mind drifting away from the lesson.


    His thoughts were fixated on the mysterious book reappearing in the Room of Requirement.


    He had no concerns about someone stumbling upon the Room of Requirement, encountering the book, and getting harmed or worse.


    After all, the Room of Requirement resided within Hogwarts, and only a handful of students knew its existence. Moreover, those who did find their way there were usually mischievous troublemakers.


    The chances of such students seeking the library within the Room of Requirement, where the book was located, were nearly non-existent.


    If, by some slim chance, one or two exceptions did arise, Matthew could only wish them the best of luck.


    In a way, Matthew had discerned specific patterns regarding the book.


    No matter what one tries, whether by discarding it or leaving it behind, the book will always find its way back.


    Just like that night at the Leaky Cauldron Bar and now, in the morning.


    Furthermore, when the book sensed danger, it would take the initiative to remove itself.


    For instance, over half a month ago, Draco Malfoy and the others hade into contact with the book after opening their suitcases.


    When Malfoy and his posse suffered severe injuries, the book vanished entirely from the dormitory.


    It didnt reappear until this morning in the Room of Requirement.


    What did this signify?


    Surprisingly, the book itself sensed danger if it were to return to the Slytherinmon room.


    In other words, the professors at Hogwarts likely knew about its origins and might possess the means to destroy it.


    Honestly, the idea brought Matthew a brief sense of relief.


    The vampire monster attack had been his second encounter with a threat, but the mysterious book, capable of easily taking lives, posed a more tangible danger.


    However, the question remained: which professor should Matthew turn to for help?


    The Headmaster, Professor Gellert Grindelwald, was quickly ruled out. In the month since Matthew had arrived at Hogwarts, he had seen little of Grindelwald except for his appearance at the opening banquet.


    It seemed as though the busy headmaster rarely remained at the school. Matthew doubted he would be able to seek assistance from him.


    Next, he considered Headmistress Professor Vinda Rozier. However, every encounter with her had overwhelmed Matthew with an inexplicable sense of dread.


    From the mysterious liquid on the floor of her office to the unsettling smell emanating from her cab, Matthews instincts urged him to keep his distance. Moreover, his previous lifes recollections of Vinda Rosiers involvement in dark deeds


    Professor Trocar? In fact, the first face that emerged in Matthews mind was him.


    Although Professor Trocars appearance was shady, he could give Matthew a sense of trust.


    Especially after the first ss of Transfiguration, when Professor Trocar taught himself some details about the use of Transfiguration.


    Deep down in Matthews heart, he always felt that Professor Trocar was a good person!


    But no matter how you say it, Professor Trocar is the first suspect in the attack.


    When the two attacks urred, he appeared at the crime scene for the first timeThis cannot be described as coincidence alone.


    Even if he is not the murderer, he must have known more than the other Professors. Which is enough to put him as somewhat of an aplice.


    So, who else could he approach?


    In Matthews mind, the image of an old man with a rotund belly and mustache of a walrus, a balding old man resembling a giant walking walrus.


    Professor Horace Slughorn, the Head of Slytherin House.


    Although Professor Slughorn was primarily a Potions teacher, his knowledge of Dark Arts, particrly his understanding of Horcruxes might help.


    While Slughorn might not be the most reliable source, he was unlikely to suddenly attack and drain Matthews blood from the neck.


    Fuck it! Matthew said as he readies himself to go to Professor Slughorns office.

 Chapter 46: “Welcome To The Slug Club”

    Chapter 46: ��Wee To The Slug Club��


    To be honest, Matthew didnt like someone as snobbish as Professor Slughorn.


    It didnt help that Professor Slughorn was a teacher and the head of the Slytherins house.


    For now, Matthew had to choose to temporarily lower his head.


    It was another Potions ss on Wednesday afternoon.


    Harry Evans had burned his crucible again, making it the third one he had burned this semester. Even Professor Slughorn couldnt understand how this kid managed to do it.


    Evans you actually the bald, walrus-like old man sighed, then shook his head, Hey, forget it!


    With a tinge of heartache, he retrieved a new crucible from the cab and handed it to Harry.


    A cauldron is worth five galleons, which is very expensive! This is definitely thest time! He warned loudly. If you dare to break it again


    Terrified, poor Evans curled up into a ball, shivering and sobbing with tears.


    Professor Slughorn didnt even say anything cruel; he just dropped the cauldron, turned, and left.


    Matthew and Neville witnessed everything that had just happened.


    They were diligently preparing Manegro Potion, the new content taught by Professor Slughorn in this lesson.


    Matthew couldnt fathom the practical value of this potion that made the users hair overgrow.


    Matthew casually ced the newly cut mouse tail into the cauldron and asked Neville, Doesnt Evans seem like a girl?


    Neville quickly shook his head, How is that possible? I live in the same bedroom with him day and night.


    I mean his character, Matthew rified. The first impression he gives off is kind of feminine.


    Hes really introverted and rarely talks to people, Neville replied. Or rather, he never initiates conversations. We ask him questions, and he answers, but his voice is always very soft.


    Do you know who Evans parents are? Matthew suddenly asked.


    I only know that theyre both wizards. He refuses to tell us anything about them, Neville said.


    I remember Professor Rozier mentioned in the first Defense Against the Dark Arts ss that there was a dark wizard named Evans, I think?


    Probably a rtive, Neville replied casually, stirring the cauldron. Its quitemon among pure-blood wizards.


    The potion in the cauldron slowly turned into a dark gray.


    Oh, my favorite students! Professor Slughorns voice suddenly came from behind them, startling Neville. I see you are chatting happily. Im afraid you were not joking around and not taking this ss seriously?


    The chubby walrus man appeared behind them, cing his hands on their shoulders.


    Yes, Professor, Matthew calmly replied. Were done!


    Oh, Merlins beard! Professor Slughorn eximed, looking at the potion in the cauldron with exaggerated awe.


    Its perfect absolutely perfect! Ive never seen a freshman formte such a wless Manegro Potion! He continued.


    Well done, Mr. Longbottom and Mr. Wickfield! Slughornughed. If Hogwarts hadnt done away with house points 40 years ago, I would have added 20 points each to Gryffindor and Slytherin!


    Its all Matthews credit, Neville quickly exined. I was just in charge of stirring.


    Theres no denying that humility is a virtue. Professor Slughorn nodded.


    No, no, no! Neville shook his head vigorously. Matthew did it all by himself!


    Mr. Wickfield, is this true? Professor Slughorns gaze shifted to Matthew. Can you tell me how you managed to create such a perfect hair-lifting agent?


    The truth was that Matthew had learned about the contents of this potions ss from Hermione two days ago.


    Ravenw and Hufflepuff had their potions ss on Monday afternoon.


    Over the next two days, he searched through almost all the books rted to this potion in the Room of Requirements library. With the avable time, he also conducted several trial runs.


    At the beginning of this potions ss, he told Neville he wanted to try brewing the potion alone.


    Neville, always easy-going and having already established a good rtionship with Matthew through their joint essay in Transfiguration ss, was happy to oblige.


    And now, the results were evident.


    Its actually quite simple, Matthew calmly replied. Just follow the instructions


    But I suddenly felt that it might be better to add the driedtle when the cauldron is slightly cooled rather than when its at its hottest. So, I tried it that way


    This method had been mentioned in a book called Advanced Potions Making that Matthew had found in the Room of Requirement, but he certainly wasnt going to say that now.


    What a brilliant idea! Professor Slughorns expression became even more exaggerated.


    He grabbed Matthews hand. Absolutely brilliant Creativity is the source of advancement in potions Youve done a marvelous job, Mr. Wickfield.


    Thank you, Professor, Matthew quickly responded.


    After a few more exchanges, Professor Slughorn shifted his gaze away from Matthews cauldron.


    Half an hourter, the potions ss came to an end. As Neville packed up his things, Matthew identally dropped his box of crystal bottles, causing them to roll all over the ground, with a few even breaking.


    Oops! Matthew eximed loudly.


    Its alright; Ill help you clean up! Neville offered enthusiastically.


    As the other students left the potions ssroom one by one, Matthew and Neville began clearing the crystal bottles scattered on the floor.


    Ill assist as well, my dear boys! Professor Slughorn approached them, waving his wand, causing the broken crystal bottles to immediately repair themselves.


    Thank you very much! Matthew quickly bowed to him.


    Just as Professor Slughorn turned to leave, Matthew suddenly spoke up, Professor Slughorn, I heard Draco mention before that you hold a gathering of students interested in potions every week at Hogwarts, where you exchange knowledge about the subject


    Of course, Slug Club wasnt limited to discussing Potions ss content, but Matthew was deliberately ying dumb at this moment.


    Ive always had a keen interest in potions, so I was wondering if there might be a chance for me to join? Matthew asked directly, wearing a cheeky expression.


    Professor Slughorn paused for a moment, observing Matthew up and down as if assessing the boys qualifications.


    After a brief pause.


    Of course, Mr. Wickfield! Professor Slughorns face suddenly turned into a smile. Wee to the Slug Club!

 Chapter 47: “Mystery Finished”

    Chapter 47: ��Mystery Finished��


    Matthew Wickfield couldnt believe his luck. He had seeded in achieving his original goal: to have Professor Slughorn invite him to join the Slug Club.


    He had expected to work harder to win Slughorns favor, but it seemed luck was on his side.


    As he walked through the basement corridor, carrying a stack of potion supplies, Matthew returned to the Slytherinmon room.


    He approached the giant green snake guarding the entrance and whispered the password for the past two weeks, Noble Glory!


    The snake loosened its grip on its tail, wriggled gently, and opened the stone gate for Matthew.


    Entering themon room, Matthew immediately noticed the presence of Crabbe and Goyle, two massive figures who stood out among the rest.


    They were seated in armchairs by the firece, diligently writing something.


    These two unfortunate boys seemed to be constantly gued by idents since the beginning of the school year.


    They had been attacked twice and ended up in the school hospital each time. Matthew couldnt help but feel some sympathy for them.


    He quickly walked over and sat in a nearby armchair, maintaining a safe distance from Crabbe and Goyle due to the incident with Nott. Matthew greeted them awkwardly, Hi Crabbe, Goyle!


    Both boys raised their heads and nced at him. Crabbe responded slowly, Wickfield, whats the matter?


    Curiosity piqued, Matthew asked, What are you up to?


    Were writing essays for astronomy ss, dueter this evening, Goyle replied.


    They exined that they had to attend Professor Sinistras astronomy ss in the evening and that failing toplete the assigned essays could have disastrous consequences.


    Matthew nced at his watch, pretending to be surprised. It was almost five in the afternoon, and the ss started at seven.


    Time is running out! Matthew eximed. You better work harder!


    The two boys nodded in agreement and were about to lower their heads to continue writing when Matthew said, Wait, wait!


    They raised their heads once more, looking at him with confusion.


    I can offer some help, Matthew said calmly. Maybe I can provide you with a reference for my essay.


    Really? Crabbe and Goyle eximed with excitement.


    Of course, dont make it too simr, or Professor Sinistra will notice, Matthew cautioned, raising a hand as if emphasizing his point.


    In addition, I have another condition Matthew continued, building up the suspense.


    No problem! Who do you want us to deal with? As long as its not someone in the fourth year or above, we can help you! Goyle blurted out eagerly.


    Matthew shook his head quickly. Its not about someone. Im just curious about what happened when you were attacked with Ronald Weasley in the Trophy Room.


    Crabbe looked frightened and whispered, Professor Rosier she she wont let us talk about it.


    Matthew pretended to understand. Forget it, then He appeared interested and stood up, intending to leave.


    Wait, wait! Goyle hastily called out, flustered by Matthews impending departure.


    His words attracted the attention of some senior Slytherin students nearby, who caught their interest.


    Matthew turned around again. Goyle motioned his hands for the senior students to leave, then lowered his voice and said, But you must promise not to tell anyone


    Of course. Matthew nodded without hesitation.


    Goyle nced around and recounted the events hushedly, We were in charge of cleaning the medals, trophies, and prizes in that room. Weasley was there,ining while he cleaned. We didnt know him, so we didnt engage in conversation. Then, for some reason, he suddenly left the showroom. Goyle exined.


    Left? Where did he go? Matthew furrowed his brow.


    I dont know, Crabbe shook his head. Mr. Donald followed him shortly after, leaving us to our job.


    Matthews curiosity grew. What happened next? Did Weasley and Mr. Donald return?


    We dont know what happened afterward, Gore chimed in. Crabbe and I suddenly lost consciousness without any exnation. When we woke up, we were already in the school hospital.


    Interesting, Matthew mused. Thank you for sharing.


    The attack didnt happen right at the Trophy Room when Crabbe and Goyle were cleaning it.


    The question is, where did Weasley go? Why would the attacker have to go through all that trouble and bring Weasley back to the Trophy Room?


    The answers to that question would only be known to Ronald Weasley and the attacker.


    Matthews mind was racing with many scenarios and what-ifs before he could finally hear Crabbes faint voice calling for him.


    So Wickfield, the paper? Crabbe asked.


    He handed the Astronomy essay to Crabbe and Goyle, instructing them, Since Professor Rosier doesnt want you to talk about this, its best to keep it to yourselves. Dont mention that I asked about it either.


    Of course! Crabbe and Goyle nodded eagerly.


    Just as Matthew was about to return to the dormitory, a senior girl approached him, panting slightly.


    I have something for Matthew Wickfield, she said, handing him a scroll with a purple ribbon.


    Thank you, Matthew replied, taking the scroll with his name.


    As he carefully unrolled it, he discovered it was an invitation. Professor Slughorn had invited him to dinner in his office on Sunday night. A smile formed on Matthews face.


    Matthew,


    I would be delighted if you could join me in my office for dinner on Sunday evening.


    Sincerely,


    Professor H.E.F. Slughorn

 Chapter 48: “The Slug Club”

    Chapter 48: ��The Slug Club��


    Since it was an odd-numbered week, there was no after-school practice ss on Saturday, which Matthew found somewhat fortunate.


    There were a few idents the previous two times he participated in the practice


    It was futile for a first-year student like him to inquire about the attack incident. Even if there was another attack, his role was to protect himself as best as possible.


    Matthew always remembered that he was a student, and his primary duty was to study. He understood that bing a powerful wizard was crucial in the wizarding world.


    The realm of magic was far more profound than depicted on the surfacemore than just waving a wand and reciting spells.


    Mastering any spell was no easy task. Thats why even adult wizards, including those working at the Ministry of Magic, struggled with advanced curses.


    Matthew chose to focus on mastering the basic spells, such as transfiguration, levitation, and unlocking, in order to build a solid foundation.


    In many ways, Matthew Wickfield was one of the most diligent students at Hogwarts, surpassing even Hermione Granger of Ravenw.


    On Sunday evening, just after six oclock, Matthew finished his studies and left the House of All Requests.


    He was preparing to attend Professor Slughorns dinner. As he walked past an empty bookshelf, he waved his hand.


    Leaving the Room of Requirements behind, the door transformed into a white wall, while the tapestry opposite disyed the ongoing struggle of Barnabas the Barmy still trying to teach the trolls ballet.


    Unaware of Matthews departure, they continued their dance with a wooden stick.


    As Matthew turned the first corner, he heard someone calling his name from the left fork. It was Neville Longbottom.


    Matthew! Neville called out.


    Hello, Neville! Matthew greeted him.


    Curious about Matthews presence on the eighth floor, Neville asked, Why are you here?


    I came to speak with Professor Flitwick. Matthew replied calmly, omitting any mention of the Room of Requirement.


    Coincidentally, Professor Flitwicks office was located on the eighth floor, near the thirteenth window on the right side of the West Tower.


    Okay! Neville nodded. Im heading to Professor Slughorns office for tonights party. He invited you too, right?


    Yes, Matthew confirmed. Shall we go together?


    Of course, lets go!


    Side by side, Matthew and Neville descended the marble steps until they reached Professor Slughorns office in the basement.


    Whether it was due to magic or design, Slughorns office was more significant than the average teachers room, exuding an air of grandeur.


    The emerald green, crimson, and gold curtains adorned the walls, while a goldenntern hung from the ceiling, casting a warm red glow throughout the room.


    Compared to Professor Rosiers office, seeing this room is such a magnificent sight.


    In the distance, the faint sound of a man singing, apanied by the strumming of an instrument, could be heard.


    Neville, Matthew! Professor Slughorns voice rang out as they entered, Wee, very wee! Professor Slughorn wore a tasseled mink hat thatplemented his velvet coat, emphasizing his prosperous appearance.


    Matthew noticed that Professor Slughorn had switched from using hisst name to addressing him by his first name.


    After ushering them inside, Professor Slughorn continued conversing with a senior girl. The office, despite its spaciousness, held fewer than twenty students.


    Among the hundreds of students at Hogwarts, only a select few caught his attention.


    Two round tables were arranged in the room. The first table was upied by senior students, while the second was filled with younger students.


    Neville led Matthew to an empty seat at the junior students table, where they settled down.


    Most of the faces around them were unfamiliar to Matthew, except for one studenta dark-skinned Hufflepuff boy in the same year as him.


    To be honest, Im not a fan of this partys style, Neville whispered to Matthew, leaning closer. But I had toe.


    Thats ise Zabini over there. He nodded toward the Hufflepuff student. His family is loaded, and his mother is a notorious witch. Shes been widowed six times. Every time her current husband died, they would leave her a hefty inheritance.


    Guess Im here for my parents reputation, too, Neville added with a hint of self-deprecation. Theyre both well-known Aurors at the Ministry of Magic. Professor Slughorn couldnt resist inviting me.


    Good evening, Longbottom! a jovial voice greeted them from behind.


    They turned to find a tall, robust boy with unruly hair, a couple of years older than them.


    Hello, Cormac, Neville greeted him before introducing Matthew. This is Cormac McLaggen, a second-year Gryffindor.


    Matthew vaguely recognized the name. McLaggens father held a high-ranking position in the Ministry of Magic.


    Hello there! Matthew extended his hand, shaking it with McLaggen.


    Its not every day we get a first-year joining the club, McLaggenmented, sounding impressed.


    However, as he spoke, Matthew and the others caught a strong whiff of garlic emanating from McLaggens breath.


    Neville instinctively covered his nose, and Matthew furrowed his brow in response.


    McLaggen said mischievously, Id suggest you start eating more garlic yourself, or else


    He hummed a few notes, then sat on the opposite side of Neville.

 Chapter 49: “Dinner”

    Chapter 49: ��Dinner��


    Garlic? Cormac McLaggens peculiar remark immediately captured the attention of another student from the Slug Club, who was sitting beside Matthew.


    I despise garlic! he muttered, frowning.


    However, it didnt take long for him to catch a whiff of the strong garlic odor emanating from McLaggens breath, prompting him to quickly retreat his head.


    Hello! Matthew nced at the boy sitting next to him and spoke with enthusiasm.


    The boy, thin and slightly nervous, forced a strained smile.


    Matthew, this is Marcus Belby, a second-year student from Ravenw! Neville promptly introduced. Belby, meet Matthew Wickfield, a first-year student from Slytherin.


    Hello Wickfield, hello Longbottom. Belby whispered.


    Good evening, Belby. Neville nodded in response.


    After exchanging brief greetings, Neville leaned towards Matthew and whispered in his ear:


    McLaggens father, Mr. McLaggen, works in the Ministry of Magic and has a strong connection with Minister Millicent Bagnold. Belbys uncle, Damocles Belby, is a renowned potion expert and the inventor of the Wolfsbane potion. He even received the Merlin Medal for it


    Matthew observed that the students around the round table were predominantly children of famous and sessful individuals, as well as those from families with influential connections in the wizarding world.


    In other words, everyone seemed to have received an invitation due to their close association with influential figures, just like Neville, McLaggen, and Belby. If Draco Malfoy hadnt been confined to the school hospital due to his injury, he would have been present as well.


    It appeared that students with average family backgrounds and exceptional talents were a rare sight here


    For instance, Hermione Granger from Ravenw had made quite an impression at Hogwarts over the past month. Almost all the teachers held her in high regard, considering her the best student among the first-years. Of course, this was partly due to her outgoing personality, whereas Matthew tended to keep a lower profile.


    There was also Cedric Diggory from Hufflepuff, a third-year student. Although Matthew hadnt interacted with him personally, based on the evaluations from students in the second and third years, Cedric was regarded as the top student in his grade.


    However, neither of them had received an invitation to the Slug Club.


    Of course, at another long table where the older students were seated, a few individuals with exceptional talents but average family backgrounds could be spotted. Matthew could identify Percy Weasley, a fifth-year Gryffindor student, among them.


    Considering the Weasley familys financial situation, it was highly unlikely for him to be invited.


    Perhaps Professor Slughorn employedpletely different criteria when selecting students from different grades to join his exclusive circle.


    I am truly honored to have received this invitation as a first-year student! Matthew thought, but suddenly he furrowed his brow, deep in thought, What did Professor Slughorn see in me?


    Was it solely because of Matthews excellent performance in Potions ss?


    Matthew! Neville asked with concern. Whats the matter? You look a bit troubled.


    Its nothing, Matthew quickly smoothed his brow and responded with a smile. Im just not used to the Slug Club ambiance.


    Nevilles face brightened with a smile. Seems like we share the same sentiment!


    One by one, the members of the Slug Club arrived. They settled at two round tables, and the dinnermenced shortly thereafter.


    Numerous golden tes adorned the tables, shimmering enticingly, but Matthew noticed that they were empty, except for a small menu ced nearest to him.


    Matthew picked up the menu, examining the various dishes listed on it.


    As he nced around the room, he realized there were no waiters present.


    Neville leaned in, reminding him in a hushed tone, You should do this. He picked up his menu and said, Hungarian Gosh.


    Almost instantaneously, a serving of sulent beef appeared on his te.


    The refined nature of the food struck Matthew, far surpassing the usual school dinners. It seemed that Slughorn had a discerning pte and a keen eye for culinary excellence. However, the professors attention during the dinner was primarily focused on the older students.


    At their table, Slughorn merely picked up a ss of mead and made his way over to the lower-grade students, gesturing for them to Toast to Professor Grindelwalds health.


    Everyone lifted their sses in response, and Matthew hesitantly took a sip. The taste of the mead was peculiar, reminiscent of a decaying apple, and he struggled to mask his difort.


    Seems like the older members have been used to the taste of that peculiar mead.


    Meanwhile, the conversation around him consisted mostly of trivial matters. Marcus Belby engaged in a discussion with a fellow student about an amusing incident that urred in a second-grade magic history ss.


    Across from Matthew, two girls chatted casually about the recent attacks, Malfoy will soon be released from the hospital, and Professor Rosier has invited a high wizard whose expertise in the Dark Arts to Hogwarts next week. Seems like Ronald Weasley will be discharged from the hospital together with Malfoy, the two attacks are not much of a big deal after all


    Cormac McLaggen and ise Zabini, on the other hand, had set aside their cutlery and were engaged in a lively conversation.


    My grandfather Thierry, when he was in his prime he could eat two catties of steak for a meal. Its a shame that his body was injured in the First Wizarding War. His left shoulder got wounded by a dark wizard, and because of that he needs to spend two months in St. Mungo annually. McLaggen boasted.


    Matthew strained to listen, trying to discern McLaggens voice amidst the cacophony of music and discussions.


    My grandfather, Thierry, can be considered one of Grindelwalds first supporters in Ennd, McLaggen dered proudly.


    Before that, the British magical world was under the control of dark wizards, whether it was Minister Leonard Spencer-Moon or Hogwarts Principal Armando Dippet. Even Albus Dumbledore, the fate of Principal Grindelwald, and the dark wizard were all ruling in their ways. But my grandfather was the first to see their true colors and pledge allegiance to Principal Grindelwald! McLaggen continued.


    Seizing the moment, Matthew leaned toward McLaggen, taking advantage of Nevilles brief absence. McLaggen, you must have learned a great deal about the first Wizarding War from your grandfather, he inquired with genuine interest.


    McLaggen, seemingly unfazed by the additional audience, responded, Thats natural! I grew up hearing stories of his youth. These things arent in the history books; Bathilda Bagshots History of Magic only covers until the end of the 19th century.


    Curiosity and admiration filled Matthews face, encouraging McLaggen to share more.


    McLaggen lower his voice and then continued the story, Back in 1945, Headmaster Grindelwald was faced with a life-or-death situation. The dark wizards of Britain under the lead of Albus Dumbledore colluded with the Muggles


    Not only in Britain, but in the United States, Soviet Union, and many innocent wizards were captivated and followed Dumbledores lead. They united into an extremist group with the Muggle government as part of it.


    Although Headmaster Grindelwald was trying his best, he was not a match for Dumbledore He said with a serious expression.


    Finally, November 2, 1945. Headmaster Grindelwald challenged Dumbledore to a legendary duel ever happened! My Grandfather was fortunate to watch the history being recorded in front of his eyes, the duelsted for the whole day. No one knows whats happening next, it was beyond their reach with what these two great wizards have in their minds.


    Did Headmaster Grindelwald win? Matthew asked.


    Headmaster Grindelwald emerged victorious, turning the tide at thest moment and saving our magical world, McLaggen proimed triumphantly. With Dumbledores defeat, his followers shattered and their forces weakened.


    Headmaster Grindelwald then announced to the world that he will turn Nurmengarde into a prison and imprison Albus Dumbledore on the highest level. Headmaster then deployed the most powerful magic known to wizards to seal Dumbledore there for good.


    Its a shame that our Headmasters n for the Muggle world was bound to fail because of his duel with Dumbledore, his support and his strategy were useless after the duel ended


    At the same time, although they were scattered and weakened. Albus Dumbledores followers were still all over the world, especially in Hogwarts at the time. You could say Dumbledore had more power than Headmaster Grindelwald


    To get rid of Dumbledores followers, my grandfather helped Headmaster Grindelwald a lot. Although the Dark Wizards influence is deeply rooted everywhere, after almost thirty years they finally get rid of his influence for good! McLaggen finished his exnation.


    Feeling his mouth and throat dry he stopped telling the story, Matthew took the initiative to offer him the pumpkin juice on the table.


    He took it from Matthews hand, Thank you, Wickfield. He proceeds to drink it.


    So, because Dumbledore has been imprisoned in Nurmengarde and the First Wizarding War was around fifty years ago. Did Headmaster Grindelwald has abandoned his n as well? Matthew inquired.


    Of course not. McLaggen said, What do you think Headmaster Grindelwald has been up to for all these years?


    Neville returned, seeing this Matthew returned to his seat as well.


    McLaggen then continued his discussion with Zabini.


    The dinner was over soon, but Matthew never had the chance to talk with Professor Slughorn.


    He left his watch at the table purposely and left with everyone else.


    Then he turned back again because he forgot his watch after knowing Professor Slughorn was finally alone.


    Mr. Wickfield, what brings you back here again? Professor Slughorn asked.


    Sorry Professor, seems like I forgot my watch Matthew said softly.


    At your age forgetting something is a bad habit, boy. Professor Slughorn said with a light chuckle.


    After putting on his watch, Matthew hesitantly spoke to Professor Slughorn, Professor, can I ask you something?

 Chapter 50: “Ancient Mystery”

    Chapter 50: ��Ancient Mystery��


    Just as Matthew began to speak, the small golden bell on Horace Slughorns desk chimed nine times, signaling thete hour.


    Of course, but not for too long! the potions professor responded with a gentle smile, his mouth still filled with a piece of pineapplepote.


    After all, its already quitete. I assume you wouldnt want to be caught outside when the lights are turned off. Slughorn added, his tone lighthearted.


    Yes, sir, but the lights wont be turned off until ten oclock So, if you have a moment, I would like to ask you something, Matthew replied, his voice tinged with eagerness.


    Then ask away, my boy, ask away Slughorn encouraged, taking a small sip of wine, the redness of his cheeks more noticeable.


    Matthew cast a nce at the rxed and slightly rotund figure of the professor in the armchair before him, his mind focused on the task at hand. Without hesitation, he spoke softly, choosing his words carefully.


    Its about my roommate, Draco Malfoy Matthew began.


    Draco, oh, poor boy, I remember him well! Slughorn interrupted, his voice filled with regret. He licked the icing off his fingers and sighed.


    Such bad luck for him. He had that ident right at the beginning of the school year, and hes been in the school hospital ever since. He hasnt even had the chance to attend any of our parties Im just hoping that Professor Rosiers acquaintance can help him Professor Slughorn said with a sad tone.


    Yes, Im sorry about that, Matthew sympathized, Im just curious about what happened to him during that time.


    Slughorn, seemingly in a good mood, perhaps due to the delectable pineapplepote or the festivities of the evening, nced at Matthew, his response holding both rejection and intrigue.


    We usually keep such things under wraps Professor Rosier doesnt want the truth to spread throughout Hogwarts, as it could adversely affect our teaching. Slughorn exined his words hinting at secrecy.


    Matthew understood the delicate dance being yed. Slughorns reluctance was clear, but there was an undercurrent of willingness to share information.


    Youre right, Professor. Such matters mustnt be disclosed to outsiders, Matthew agreed quickly, ying his part. But Im not an outsider. Draco Malfoy is my roommate.


    He paused for a moment, his voice dropping lower,ced with vulnerability.


    During the time he was attacked, I was the only person in the entire dormitory. My roommates were sent to the hospital, their fate uncertain. I was terrified, fearing that at any moment, like Malfoy and the others, something horrifying would befall me silently.


    As he spoke, Matthew wiped the corner of his eyes, portraying his anguish.


    Professor Slughorn, I implore you to tell me what happened. I swear I wont breathe a word to anyone. Its the least I can ask for, to find some peace of mind and be able to sleep at night


    Slughorns gaze softened, and he regarded Matthew with genuine sympathy. Poor boy, I understand the pressure youre under. I truly do.


    No, you dont understand, Matthew countered, shaking his head. I desperately wanted to forget what happened that night, but whenever I entered a crowded ce, someone would approach me and ask about it. Being the sole survivor in the dormitory, they were curious, and it frightened me. You have no idea how desperate I felt. There were times I even contemted climbing to the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle and jumping out of the window


    Professor Slughorn quickly interjected; concern evident in his voice. Oh, you mustnt entertain such thoughts! If you were to jump, youd end up in the school hospital for at least a week Or perhaps even two


    He paused, observing Matthew closely. Do you need me to get you a towel, my boy?


    No, no, that wont be necessary, Matthew assured him, quickly wiping his eyes with his sleeve, not forgetting the fact that Slughorn had just licked his finger.


    Very well! Slughorn sighed softly. I might as well tell you the truth. Its not something particrly worth keeping secret


    Matthew sat down, fully engaged, his ears attuned to every word. If he werent in the middle of a conversation, he might have even reached for pen and paper to take notes.


    Matthew, are you familiar with dark magic? Slughorn asked earnestly.


    Dark magic? Matthew blinked, caught off guard.


    Of course, thats the old name for it. Nowadays, its referred to as Dark Arts Professor Rosier should have covered it in her ss, Slughorn rified, adjusting his wording.


    Yes, but the textbook still uses the term dark magic, Matthew acknowledged.


    Slughorn nodded and proceeded to reveal the information Matthew sought.


    Thats because of the Wizards Examinations Authority, the old guys headed by Griselda Marchbank! Professor Slughorn shrugged and exined.


    They are very old, very prestigious in the wizarding world Although they have obeyed the new Ministry of Magic in name, they have never really identified with Gellert Grindelwald. But they can only cause more or less trouble for Hogwarts. After all, the source of textbooks is subject to the control of the Wizarding Examinations Authority


    Of course, in the eyes of Professor Grindelwald, they are just clowns dancing by their graves, Slughorn added, his words carrying a deeper meaning. However, the entire magical world, after all, is not dictated by Headmaster Grindelwald! Professor Slughorn exined furiously, before recollecting himself.


    Matthew didnt quite grasp the full significance of Slughorns words, but he nodded in vague understanding.


    Okay, lets get down to business! Slughorn continued, changing the subject. Lets talk about dark magic Matthew, do you know the scariest form of dark magic?


    Matthew hesitated for a moment and then whispered, I seem to have read about it in an after-school reading about Defense Against the Dark Arts ss. Its called the Unforgivable Curses, right?


    Slughorn smiled widely. It seems I made the right choice in inviting you to join the club. Your extracurricr reading is extensive!


    I just prefer the quiet atmosphere in the library Matthew replied, slightly shy.


    Okay, Professor Slughorns expression turned serious again. The Unforgivable Curses? They are indeed terrifying, but they are far from being named the most terrifying


    In reality, the most fearsome dark magic lies in the oldest and most mysterious spells They are indescribable, beyond theprehension of normal wizardry, a realm of mysterious magic!


    As Professor Slughorns voice trailed off, his body involuntarily trembled.


    So Matthew furrowed his brow and continued softly, Draco Malfoy was injured because of this mysterious dark magic?


    Professor Rosier thinks so, Professor Slughorn replied. She has extensive experience in dark magic research, so I trust her judgment.


    Then, was someone using this mysterious dark magic on Malfoy? Matthew inquired, feigning ignorance.


    That is unlikely. I have great confidence in the safety measures of the Slytherinmon room. Therefore, both Professor Rosier and I believe that the urrence of the attack was likely caused by an object rted to the mysterious dark magic


    Its not umon. Dracos father has always been interested in that sort of thing. Its a secret, so Draco might have identallye into contact with it Professor Slughorn said with a hint of regret in his voice.


    Matthew felt he was getting closer to the truth.


    But is this object rted to the mysterious dark magic still in the Slytherinmon room? Matthew asked cautiously.


    Hahaha! Slughorn burst intoughter. You neednt scare yourself, my child. I thoroughly searched your dormitory and its surroundings. Theres no chance anything slipped through the!


    Could it be the item left the Slytherinmon room? Matthew asked, seeking confirmation.


    What do you think it is, a paper airne? Slughorn spread his hands, smiling, Thats impossible, my child. Hogwarts has aprehensive system for detecting ck magic items. Powerful protective measures prevent anyone from freely carrying around a used ck magic item without detection


    Moreover, Hogwarts has strict rules regarding space. Without the headmasters consent, any transfer of objects is prohibited. Teachers, including ourselves, are not allowed to apparate within the Hogwarts campus not to mention transporting a ck magic item! Professor Slughorn exined proudly.


    So, what is happening? Matthew inquired, his brow furrowing.


    ording to our conjecture, the mysterious dark magic item Draco encountered was likely a very weak one It exhausted all its power after attacking Draco Malfoy, which is why we couldnt find it, Slughorn exined. In fact, thats the only possibility!


    Then, if it were a powerful mysterious dark magic item? Matthew asked, his voice trembling.


    You can only pray you never encounter something like that unless youre a powerful wizard like Professor Grindelwald, Slughorns tone grew serious. Its not merely scary; the word terrible falls short. Its something a normal wizard should never touch It slowly erodes you, affects you, and even assimtes you before you even realize it.


    So if I mean, if Draco Malfoy had been exposed to that thing, what would happen? Matthew asked in a low voice, his voice trembling.


    It was only natural for an eleven-year-old child to feel fear when confronted with such horrifying concepts.


    I would have to kill him, Slughorn said sternly.


    Kill kill him? Matthews mouth hung open, his words stammering.


    Yes, though it sounds cruel, it would undoubtedly be the best oue for that boy, Professor Slughorn continued. Even if I dont, Professor Rosier and even Professor Grindelwald would do it!


    Death is not the most terrifying thing, far from it! If you trulye into contact with the indescribable mysteries, you will face something even more terrifying than death Professor Slughorn said in a sorrowful tone


    It sounds terrifying Matthew forced a smile. He attempted a light-heartedment, So, in the future, if we encounter something like that, should we run away immediately?


    Run? Slughorn chuckled mockingly. You cant escape from true mystery because when you stare into it, its also staring back at you


    At that moment, Matthews face turned pale.


    Oh, my boy, did I frighten you? I should haveforted you instead! Slughorn apologized. Dont worry, those truly ancient and mysterious things are extremely rare. Its highly unlikely youll ever encounter them


    The object Draco Malfoy came into contact with was just a simple form of mysterious dark magic item. It has surely vanished from Hogwarts Otherwise, we would have found it! So, rx, dont concern yourself with these mysteries, and focus on more interesting things!


    Professor Slughorn reassured Matthew with a loud voice trying to cheer him up.


    Gradually, Matthewsplexion improved, and he nodded. Thank you, Professor!


    Remember what I told you, but keep it to yourself, Slughorn cautioned, waving his hand.


    I wont say a word, sir, Matthew Wickfield replied and left the office.


    As he walked away from Horace Slughorns office, his face still bore an extremely pale expression.

 Chapter 51: “A Fateful Encounter”

    Chapter 51: ��A Fateful Encounter��


    Matthew Wickfields mood could only be described as terrible.


    He had anticipated that the book might be scary, but he didnt expect it to be this terrifying.


    Professor Slughorns words aligned perfectly with his previous experiences.


    Hogwarts did have precautions against ck magic items and strict rules regarding space. The book had found its way into the Room of Requirement, which, ording to his previous knowledge, was not bound by many Hogwarts rules.


    It seemed the book had sessfully escaped their search and arrest by hiding in that ce.


    However, Professor Slughorns judgment that the item attacking Malfoy was an extremely weak mysterious ck magic item might be opposite to reality.


    The books power could be the reason it had eluded their discovery and made its way to the Room of Requirement. Matthew wondered what he should do in such a situation.


    Originally, he had nned to seek help from Professor Slughorn, hoping that the Potions teacher could assist him in eliminating this threat, but Professor Slughorns words made him hesitate.


    Did it mean he should allow the head of Slytherin to kill him? Professor Slughorns tone filled Matthew with despair. If the book was truly that terrifying, wouldnt he be doomed to die or face a fate even worse than death, as Professor Slughorn had mentioned?


    No no no, Matthew desperately reassured himself. He hadnt reached that point yet. He recalled Professor Slughorns earlier words, You can only pray that you will never encounter something like that unless you are a powerful wizard like Professor Grindelwald.


    Did that imply that if he became a powerful wizard like Grindelwald, he wouldnt have to fear the book? It should mean that so his fate wasnt entirely sealed.


    Matthew shook his head, refusing to delve further into those thoughts. ncing at his watch, he realized it waste, almost past ten oclock, exceeding the curfew and viting school rules.


    He descended the marble steps and entered the basement corridor. The dimly lit and eerie hallway stretched ahead of him.


    Strange sounds asionally echoed, though they might be mere illusions caused by the wind. The torches on the stone walls provided feeble illumination, barely enough to light his path.


    Drawing his ck walnut wand from his waist, Matthew raised it with his left hand and softly incanted, Lumos! a faint light emitted from his wand, illuminating the path ahead. The simple spell he had learned from Professor Flitwick in the spell ss two weeks ago proved practical in such situations.


    Just as Matthew passed by the door of the Potions ss, he sensed a sound. He strained his ears, confirming that it was indeeding from the Potions ssroom.


    It wasnt a mere illusion caused by the wind. Who could it be? It couldnt be Horace Professor Slughorn, as the old man had just bid him farewell in his office.


    There was no reason for him to suddenly appear in the potions ssroom.


    Could it be another teacher with Professor Slughorns permission to retrieve something?


    Or was someone stealing something inside?


    Perhaps it was the same attacker who had attacked Ronald Weasley before.


    Despite the sound, Matthew continued walking forward calmly, as if he hadnt heard anything. Whoever was in the Potions ssroom, had nothing to do with him.


    He listened intently, relieved when the sound abruptly ceased. Just as he passed through the corridor and turned into the next passage, a stern voice called out from behind him, Who is it?


    The voice brimmed with alertness. Matthew recognized the voice as the one he least wanted to hearProfessor Vinda Rosier, the Headmistress of Hogwarts.


    He turned around and stammered, Its me Matthew Wickfield! Professor Rosier


    Approaching from behind, Professor Rosier walked with a limp, as if she had sustained an injury. Her disheveled hair and uncertain expression stripped away her usual grace.


    Wickfield? Professor Rosier snapped, Why are you here again?


    Matthew also wondered why he kept encountering her inexplicably, considering he tried his best to avoid her.


    I Matthew tried to open exin.


    To his shock, Professor Rosier advanced menacingly toward him. Her once-beautiful face is twisted and even appeared somewhat hideous.


    Matthew took a few steps back, pressing against the wall, fearing that she might attack him. He contemted his options.


    His wand in his right hand was the only means of offense, with the Petrification Spell being the sole offensive spell he knew. He doubted it would work against her now.


    Professor Rosier drew nearer, and her distorted face became more distinct. Matthew noticed a faint red light, reminiscent of blood, flickering in her eyes.


    He had no time to ponder its meaning. Reciting the petrification incantation in his mind, Petrificus Totalus! he prepared to cast the spell.


    However, before he could utter the incantation aloud, another familiar voice interrupted them. Is Professor Rosier there?


    The red light vanished from Professor Rosiers eyes, and she turned away, ignoring Matthew. Emerging from the darkness, a familiar figure slowly came into view.


    Oh, and Wickfield! Professor Edward Trocar blinked and looked at Matthew, his face appearing better than usual, not as pale or haggard as before. It might be due to the weak lights in the aisles at night.


    Im very curious, Wickfield, why are you here? Professor Trocar asked with interest, noticing that he had his wand in his hand.


    I am also very curious about this, so I am asking this question to Wickfield! Professor Rosier said coldly, her twisted and hideous look of anger fading, reced by her usual coldness.


    Professor Trocars appearance relieved Matthew. It seemed that no matter what the situation was, he would be fine tonight.


    I just attended Professor Slughorns Slug Club dinner Matthew quickly exined.


    The Slug Club dinner usually ends before nine oclock in the evening! Professor Rosier said coldly, her eyes ring at Matthew once again, and he thought he saw the blood-like red light in her eyes.


    Thats it, Matthew continued, Because I forgot my watch in Professor Slughorns office, when I went back to retrieve it, I remembered some interesting things and sought Professor Slughorns advice, which made me run a bitte.


    So thats it! Professor Trocar said, looking at Matthew with a praising gaze. It seems, Wickfield, you are very fortunate. Ive heard that Horace has always had a keen eye for talent.


    I hope you havent lied! Professor Rosier interjected coldly. Because I will find out soon enough!


    After speaking, she pulled out her wand from her waist and swiftly waved it, causing a silver-white cloak-like object to pass by Matthew.


    Silence returned to the corridor. Professor Rosier still maintained her position, cornering Matthew against the wall, but he turned his head and closed his eyes.


    Matthew felt a little embarrassed and dared not move, as any slight movement could lead him to encounter Professor Rosier.


    Professor Trocar suddenly winked at Matthew, who realized that he was still pointing his fluorescent wand directly at Professor Rosiers chest. He quickly lowered his wand.


    They waited for only two or three minutes when they heard anxious footsteps approaching. The portly potions teacher, Horace Professor Slughorn, waddled over, acting quiteical.


    What is happening He arrived in front of the three of them, panting heavily and visibly tired. He stuttered, What what is happening?


    Well discuss itter, Professor Rosier said, still coldly. Lets address the matter of Wickfield first!


    Oh, Matthew! Professor Slughorn seemed to have just noticed Matthew and appeared visibly relieved.


    Wickfield told me he was in your office earlier, engaged in a conversation with you, Professor Rosier first nced at Matthew, then at Professor Slughorn.


    Yes, thats correct, Professor Slughorn nodded. We were discussing well, some extracurricr knowledge!


    But Professor Rosier seemed uninterested in the specifics of their conversation.


    So, when did Wickfield leave your presence? Professor Rosier continued to inquire.


    About ten minutes ago not too long, Professor Slughorn replied.


    He was with you all this time? Professor Rosier squinted her eyes.


    Of course! Professor Slughorn replied instantly.


    Professor Rosier fell silent for a moment, then took a few steps forward, allowing Matthew some freedom.


    Well, you may go now, Wickfield, she said coldly. But remember, wandering around Hogwarts Castle after lights-out is a vition of the rules. Mr. Pringle will inform you of the details and duration of your confinement.


    Matthew was at a loss for words. How did he end up being confined?


    I disagree, Headmistress Rosier, Professor Trocar spoke up. I believe it wasnt yet ten oclock when Wickfield was in the corridor. If you hadnt intercepted him, there was a high chance he would have returned to the Slytherinmon room before lights out.


    Professor Slughorn next to them nodded in agreement.


    Professor Rosier closed her eyes again and said, Youre right, the confinement is canceled.


    Matthew still couldntprehend what was happening. How did the confinement get canceled so easily?


    Go back to the Slytherinmon room, Matthew! Professor Slughorn gestured for him to leave.


    Professor Trocar walked up to Matthew, lightly patting his shoulder, and said, Yes, go back quickly, Wickfield dont be afraid, dont worry. But please remember, avoid walking around Hogwarts Castle at night for now.


    This time, Matthew caught a whiff of the familiar scent of blood.


    Matthew nodded without fully understanding what was going on. What were they hinting at?


    Unwilling to ask any further questions, he bid farewell to the three teachers and hurried back to the Slytherinmon room, without engaging in any further conversation. Exhausted, he fell onto his bed and drifted off to sleep.


    The following day, during Mondays breakfast, Matthew Wickfield entered the Great Hall as usual to have his meal. As he spread jam on his sausage, an excited voice called out to him from a distance.


    Matthew! Neville Longbottoms voice rang out, and he crossed several long tables to reach Matthew, embracing him tightly.


    Whats the matter? Matthew was taken aback.


    Its incredible youre alive Neville said tearfully.


    I am alive? Matthew grew more confused.


    I thought you were already Neville wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and released his grip.


    Whats going on, Neville? Matthew asked urgently.


    Nevilles voice was low as he shook his head. Seventh-year Slytherin Maria Adams and fourth-year Rico Carlo theyre both dead. It happenedst night.


    The news hit Matthew like a thunderbolt, leaving him stunned. Maria Adams from the seventh year and Rico Carlo from the fourth year those names vaguely rang a bell.


    They were both members of the Slug Club, along with Matthew, representing Slytherin House.

 Chapter 52: “The Return of The Headmaster”

    Chapter 52: ��The Return of The Headmaster��


    Nevilles words filled Matthew with fear.


    So, there was another attackst night? He furrowed his brow.


    His mind wandered as he continued conversing with Neville.


    After Neville left, he stuffed a sausage filled with jam into his mouth and suddenly noticed it tasted unusually cold.


    His mood mirrored the temperature of the sausagechilled.


    In a way, he had narrowly escaped he thought, shuddering with lingering fear.


    Maria Adams is a seventh-year student, and Rico Carlo is a fourth-year student. The attack must have urred after Slughorns Slug Club ended


    That means it happened on their way back from Professor Slughorns office to the Slytherinmon room.


    And Matthew, theoretically, should have taken the same path with them and returned together. After all, there is only one way to reach the Slytherinmon room.


    If it werent for his desire to eavesdrop and inquire about the book from Professor Slughorn, he would have returned almost an hourter.


    Perhaps his name would be added to the list of victims.


    Then,st night, he heard a noise from inside when he passed by the Potions ssroom around ten oclock. Could it be rted to the attack?


    And at that time, Professor Rosier suddenly appeared from behind with her bizarre appearance and movements. Could she be involved in the attack?


    Of course, theres also Professor Trocar. Last night, Matthew noticed that his demeanor was different from usual, but he seemed remarkably energetic.


    Why were they there?


    Could it be


    Matthew suppressed his numerous doubts and continued eating his breakfast.


    Breakfast was still ongoing when the sound of hurried footsteps came from beside Matthew.


    Then, a slender figure approached him


    Wickfield! The person asked eagerly, Are you alright?


    Matthew was taken aback, his mouth still full of sausage, rendering him speechless. He simply nodded in response.


    It was Agnes Lestrange, her azure blue eyes fixed intently on Matthew.


    Nothing Im fine. After taking a sip of pumpkin juice and swallowing his food, Matthew managed to reply, Whats the matter?


    Arent you a member of Slughorns Slug Club? Lestranges tone turned colder.


    Yes! Matthew replied, Wait how did you know?


    But Lestrange ignored his question, saying, I heard that Adams and Carlo were attacked and it seems to have happened after the Slug Club ended, on their way back to the Slytherinmon room


    Yes but luckily, I wasnt with them when it happened


    Matthew answered, pondering how this girl knew he had joined the Slug Club. He hadnt mentioned it to anyone before.


    Oh! Lestrange nodded, then stood up and walked away.


    Her cascading silver hair brushed gently against Matthews shoulder.


    Left alone, Matthew couldnt help but feel perplexed. He didnt understand why she acted that way. They werent particrly close, were they?


    Forget it; lets eat! Matthew grabbed another sausage and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Rumors spread like wildfire, even with Hogwarts sophisticated methods of controlling public opinion. The news of another attack had reached every corner of the school, causing a stir.


    Matthew noticed groups of first-year students gathering together, seemingly afraid to be alone as if they believed it would protect them from being attacked.


    But it didnt make much sense to stick together Didnt Maria Adams and Rico Carlo return to the Slytherinmon room together? And yet, they still suffered the attack.


    As a seventh-year student eligible to join the Slug Club and valued by Slughorn, Maria Adams possessed considerable knowledge of spells and defensive magicparable to some adult wizards.


    Students like her had been attacked


    The grim atmosphere even affected the ssroom.


    During Monday mornings History of Magic ss, a subject usually enjoyed by many students, whispers filled the air as first-year students discussed the previous nights events.


    Bathilda Bagshot, usually a gentle professor, was furious.


    If you dont want to attend the ss, you can leave now and never return! the old professor roared angrily.


    She coughed violently, and a house-elf rushed to her side, patting her back.


    The ss fell into silence.


    Matthew overheard Slytherin students discussing the attacks on Adams and Carlo during lunch.


    As he sat down to eat, he heard various versions of the news


    Some imed that Adams and Carlo had died on the spot, their bodies promptly cremated by Professor Rosier and sent back to their homes.


    Others said they were still alive but severely injured, simr to what happened to Weasley and Malfoy, and were currently receiving treatment at St. Mungos Hospital.


    Some insisted that there were more than just two victims, but ording to Ministry regtions, the number of casualties in such incidents should not exceed three. If it did, the Hogwarts Headmaster would be forced to step down. One student imed to have seen a magical carpet transporting bodies to the castle gate that morning


    In short, rumors circted throughout the school, leaving everyone skeptical and suspicious.


    Matthew also noticed several younger students secretly exchanging talismans, protective charms, and other trinkets rumored to safeguard wizards from harm.


    This trend seemed to gain poprity. For instance, Theodore Nott, his fellow Slytherin dorm mate, proudly disyed his newly acquired treasures to those around him after lunch.


    These items included but were not limited to a foul-smelling dark onion, a round purple crystal, and a dried newt tail


    However, Notts triumph was short-lived. A few minutester, prefect Gemma Farley approached, confiscated all his amulets, and tossed them into the trash bin.


    The afternoon Herbology ss also descended into chaos.


    Clearly, everyone wascking energy.


    Fortunately, Professor Sprout, the Herbology teacher, had a good temper and didnt get angry.


    After the ss ended, Matthew and the others returned to the Great Hall from the greenhouse.


    To Matthews surprise, he noticed more students gathered in the Great Hall than he had ever seen before, even though it wasnt mealtime yet.


    Everyone seemed afraid to be alone in other parts of the castle, and the crowded Great Hall provided a sense of security.


    Matthew nced towards the head table and furrowed his brow.


    He realized he hadnt seen Headmistress Vinda Rosier sitting at the main table during breakfast, lunch, or now.


    This was unusual because Professor Rosier consistently attended mealtimes and rarely missed them.


    Moreover, if Professor Rosier had appeared and provided a specific exnation, it might have calmed the panic and rumors circting throughout the school.


    Matthew suddenly remembered that Professor Rosier had been limping slightly the previous night


    Could it be that she was already injured at that time?


    Perhaps thats why she hasnt been seen since then.


    While Matthew pondered over this, dinnermenced.


    The dinner menu remained unchanged: two vegetarian options and one meat dish, Welshmb, baked potatoes, carrots, and soup.


    The aroma filled the Great Hall, but everyones mood was somber, and their appetite was poor.


    Even several teachers at the head table seemed affected.


    For example, Professor Horace Slughorn, the Head of the Slytherin house, sat with a sad and defeated expression.


    Perhaps it was due to the incident involving two of his Slytherin students who were also members of the Slug Club. Or maybe it was because the attacks had halted the Slug Clubs evening parties for the foreseeable future.


    But at that moment


    A burst of light blue smoke suddenly materialized in the center of the head table, just like at the school banquet.


    The chatter in the Great Hall stopped as all eyes focused on the smoke.


    When the smoke dissipated, a familiar figure stood before them.


    It was Gellert Grindelwald, the Headmaster of Hogwarts, returning once again.


    For Matthew Wickfield, this was the second time he had seen the headmaster in nearly a month and a half since the start of the school year.


    Principal Grindelwald appeared weary as if he had been attending to numerous matters, as Matthew had heard throughout the school.


    However, the headmasters arrival didnt elicit the same eager apuse this time.


    Although everyone regarded him respectfully, there was an air of concern and apprehension.


    I am aware of the recent events at Hogwarts, Gellert Grindelwald said calmly. I apologize for the incidents that have urred since the beginning of the school year.


    His voice wasnt loud, but it carried enough weight for everyone to hear, and it seemed to possess a specific power that resonated with those who listened.


    Matthew felt a sense of relief as his anxiety and worries were somewhat alleviated. The fearful expressions on the faces of the students around him also softened.


    First and foremost, I want to assure you that no ones life is in immediate danger, Grindelwald continued. A friend of mine has seen Mr. Malfoys condition, and his recovery is progressing well. I guarantee he will be back in ss before Halloween


    Pansy Parkinson, who sat across from Matthew, sped her hands to her chest and visibly rxed.


    Mr. Weasleys condition is more severe, but he is now out of danger. Madam Pomfreys expertise is extensive, and I believe he will recover soon


    As for Miss Adams and Mr. Carlo, they sustained minor injuries. They will be released from St. Mungos after Halloween!


    Professor Grindelwalds words brought visible relief to many teachers and students.


    The previous rumors had weighed heavily on everyone, causing a great deal of distress.


    Knowing that no one had lost their lives, the general mood improved considerably.


    Cheering erupted once more, with many students even standing up and apuding.


    Professor Grindelwald raised his hand, effortlessly quieting the hall and regaining control of the atmosphere.


    But I believe many of your spections were correct, he continued.


    This time, Grindelwalds voice shifted abruptly from calm to an intense sharpness:


    There is indeed a formidable and terrifying enemy lurking around Hogwarts. The injuries sustained by Mr. Weasley, Miss Adams, and Mr. Carlo are all connected to this individual. This enemy is solely responsible for


    The atmosphere in the Great Hall grew solemn.


    but rest assured, everyone, if this enemy dares to cause chaos at Hogwarts and attacks my students I swear they will pay a terrible price! Professor Grindelwald said with a serious expression.


    Grindelwalds serious and sharp expression vanished from his face, reced by the familiar gentle smile, Therefore, please be reassured that Hogwarts is safe. Starting today, it will be kept safe! Because I am here!

 Chapter 53: “The Disappearance of Headmistress”

    Chapter 53: ��The Disappearance of Headmistress��


    The return of Headmaster Gellert Grindelwald seemed to inject new life into the panic-stricken Hogwarts.


    In a remarkably short period of time, the atmosphere of panic and chaos on campus dissipated, reced by a sense of restored order.


    Professor Grindelwald addressed everyone, exining the causes and consequences of the attacks, alleviating their fears.


    He assured them that Hogwarts would be safe going forward and there would be no further danger.


    In short, Hogwarts bounced back overnight.


    And Matthews life returned to its previous state of tranquillity.


    The students around him were no longer afraid and seldom discussed the attacks.


    His routine became the familiar cycle of themon room, the auditorium, the ssrooms, and the library.


    Moreover, he reduced his visits to the Room of Requirement, choosing to spend more time in the library unless absolutely necessary.


    Following Professor Slughorns warning that night, he felt it best to keep his distance from that mysterious book.


    Even minimal contact within the same room seemed better to avoid.


    And as Headmaster Grindelwald and the others promised, there were no more attacks.


    The culprit responsible for the three consecutive attacks, the blood-sucking monster, appeared to have been deterred by Headmaster Grindelwalds speech in the auditorium. It seemed that the enemy no longer dared to act recklessly.


    Initially, everyone remained fearful, but after several days without any further incidents, the students at Hogwarts gradually returned to their usual selves.


    True to his word, Headmaster Grindelwald stayed at Hogwarts and hardly left during this period.


    At every breakfast, lunch, and dinner, Matthew could see him engaging in lively conversations with Professor Sprout, Professor Flitwick, and Professor Slughorn from the main guest seat in the auditorium.


    ording to some senior students, this was quite rare.


    Professor Grindelwald had been busy in recent years and rarely stayed at the school, aside from the opening banquet, Halloween dinner, and special asions like Christmas dinner.


    Perhaps the previous attacks had influenced his decision to remain at Hogwarts.


    However, Headmistress Vinda Rosier, who corresponded to Headmaster Grindelwald, was nowhere to be found.


    This was unlike her usual behavior.


    It was another Friday afternoon, and the wind howled outside the castle while rain poured heavily.


    More torches andnterns had to be lit to navigate the dim corridors and ssrooms.


    Holding his textbook, Matthew habitually lowered his head and entered the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom.


    When he raised his head, he was taken aback.


    The figure standing at the podium was not Professor Rosier but Professor Trocar, the Transfiguration teacher.


    Alright, everyone is here! Professor Trocar nced at the students and said, We may proceed with our ss.


    A hand shot up in the air.


    Whats the matter, Miss Granger? Professor Trocar acknowledged the student who raised her hand.


    Where is Professor Rosier? Hermione hurriedly asked.


    Professor Rosier was injured. Professor Slughorn, Professor Travers, and I will temporarily take over her sses. I will handle the first-year courses, Professor Trocar replied calmly without showing any anger.


    Matthew furrowed his brow, recalling the image of Professor Rosier limping that night.


    Does her absence have anything to do with the attack that Miss Adams and Mr. Carlo experienced? Matthew inquired, raising his hand.


    Its possible that it yed a role, Professor Trocar calmly replied, Im sorry, but I cant disclose too much


    So when will she return? Matthew continued his questioning.


    It may take a while, perhaps a month; I cant guarantee it. Professor Trocar answered.


    Alright, thank you, Professor. Matthew said and sat back down.


    Hermione Granger, who remained standing, anxiously mentioned, But Professor Rosier assigned a paper due in two weeks


    You can wait for Professor Rosier to return and give it to her. I dont think Im responsible for that, Professor Trocar smiled.


    Great! A cheer erupted from the students below the podium.


    Oh, please Hermione said disappointedly, Ive already finished writing it!


    Matthew frowned. He had alsopleted the paper but wasnt concerned about it.


    The Headmasters return, the Headmistresss sudden disappearance, and the abrupt end to the attacks


    Could there be a connection between these three events?


    Now, lets officially begin the ss, Professor Trocar announced from the podium, flipping open the textbook. Please turn to page 69 of The Dark Forces  A Guide to Self Protection


    They had a delightful Defense Against the Dark Arts ss.


    Professor Trocar seemed well-versed in the subject matter and was more than capable of teaching the first years.


    His ss atmosphere was much lighter than Professor Rosiers, which had always carried a sense of gloom.


    The bell rang, signaling the end of ss. Everyone gathered their belongings and left the ssroom. Matthew was among them, but


    Matthew, wait! Hermione Granger from Ravenw called out his name from a distance.


    Matthew had a hunch that Hermione wanted to talk to him, but he didnt feel like discussing it. His mind was preupied with something else.


    So, amidst the noisy chatter, he pretended not to hear and walked out of the ssroom without looking back.


    Hermione rushed towards him but identally bumped into Agnes Lestrange from Slytherin.


    Sorry! Sorry! she quickly apologized.


    But when she looked up, Matthew Wickfield was already gone.


    He was already on his way back to the Slytherinmon room.

 Chapter 54: “Draco Malfoy”

    Chapter 54: ��Draco Malfoy��


    The weather outside could only be described as terrible.


    Even though it wasnt toote after ss, it was already dark, as if ink had been sshed across the sky.


    The rain continued to pour relentlessly, and the basement floor of Hogwarts seemed to have be slightly damp.


    Matthew couldnt help but wonder if his bedroom would be flooded.


    Thankfully, it appeared to be safe from the waters intrusion.


    As he arrived at the entrance of the Slytherinmon room, Matthew reached out and touched the head of the giant green snake.


    He whispered the password, Noble Glory! The giant snake released its tail from its mouth, wriggled slightly, and opened the door to themon room.


    Unlike the darkness outside, themon room was bright and lively.


    The soft armchairs were bathed in the green glow of the firece, and students sat in them, engrossed in reading, chatting, and doing homework.


    Good evening, Matthew! someone greeted him as he entered.


    Having been in Slytherin for almost a month and a half, Matthew had be familiar with some senior students.


    He replied, Good evening! as he returned to his bedroom.


    To his surprise, quite a few people were in the room, which was unusual since Crabbe and Goyle rarely stayed there.


    Ignoring them, Matthew went straight to his seat and opened the parchment containing information about the after-school practice.


    The note indicated that they were supposed to participate in the after-school practice with the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher and Professor Rosier on the following day, Saturday.


    However, the practice had been temporarily canceled due to Professor Rosiers illness.


    Matthew considered it good news, especially considering the terrible weather outside.


    Participating in outdoor activities in such conditions would undoubtedly result in difort, if not worse.


    There was also a letter from Professor Slughorn on the table.


    Matthew opened it and read that the Slug Clubs Sunday night gathering had been indefinitely canceled.


    Professor Slughorn would notify them separately when it would resume. It was understandable, given that two Slytherin students were attacked after thest club meeting.


    Even with Headmaster Grindelwalds assurance that there would be no more attacks, Professor Slughorn didnt want to take any more risks.


    Matthew crumpled the note and tossed it aside.


    Just then, someone in the room whispered his name. Wickfield


    Huh? Matthew blinked and looked up. The voice was unmistakably Draco Malfoys.


    Malfoy, hisst roommate in the dormitory, had returned earlier while Matthew wasnt paying attention.


    On the first school weekend, Malfoy is taken to the school hospital after being attacked by a mysterious magical object.


    In mid-August, he was finally discharged and could resume his normal life.


    Hello! Matthew nced at Draco and spoke softly.


    Draco appeared paler than before; his ordeal had taken a toll on him.


    At first sight, Matthew saw a reflection of Professor Trocar in Dracos eyesan emotion of fear.


    Matthew had seen a simr fear in the eyes of Crabbe, Goyle, and Nott before, but Dracos fear didnt seem as deep. The two boys stared at each other in silence.


    Whats the matter, Malfoy? Matthew asked, his tonecking warmth.


    He didnt show Malfoy any kindness, even though the other had spent over a month in the hospital, partly due to him.


    Matthew hadnt forgotten what Malfoy and his friends had done before Malfoy ended up in the hospital.


    Malfoy seemed to struggle momentarily before softly apologizing, Sorry


    Matthews turn to be surprised came. Oh? What for?


    Matthew would have considered it normal if Draco Malfoy were now clenching his fist, seeking revenge.


    Now, Matthew wasnt afraid of him. He could draw his wand at any moment and petrify Draco, Crabbe, and Goyle with ease.


    A student who hardly attended sses, paired with two infamousckeys, posed no threat to him.


    IIm sorry Malfoy stammered, clearly nervous.


    Im very sorry Malfoy continued almost to the sound of whispering, repeating himself.


    Crabbe and Goyle were also there, bowing their head down and looking at the floor.


    While this was happening, Nott couldnt stand the situation and soon joined the three, begging for apologies.


    Matthews demeanor remained calm. Is that so? I already knew. He didnt disy any excitement or sentimentality.


    So can you forgive us? Draco asked, his eyes filled with hope.


    Before that, I think I have the right to know what happened that day. Can you please tell me? Matthew inquired Malfoy.


    II dont know Malfoy shook his head, Everything was blurry; I can only describe what happened as terrible horrifying Malfoy said with a grim expression.


    Does that incident have anything to do with you? Matthew asked, catching Malfoy off guard.


    Malfoy startled for a bit before replying, Mmaybe I dont know for sure


    Does that incident have anything to do with you, Wickfield? Malfoy returned the question nervously.


    Matthew didnt provide a direct answer. Let bygones be bygones. Well, I need to work on my Transfiguration homework.


    The other four boys retreated, leaving Matthew alone to focus on his tasks.


    As Matthew took out his parchment, ink, and quill pen, he couldnt help but reflect.


    Pedigree theories were nothing more than a facade, he thought.


    Judging the situation, respecting strength, and following the powerfulthat was the true ambition of Slytherin.


    Suddenly, he understood how Tom Riddle, a child born in an orphanage and a half-blood, eventually became the Dark Lord.

 Chapter 55: “Halloween Eve”

    Chapter 55: ��Halloween Eve��


    The dynamic between the roommates had improved, at least on the surface.


    Matthew, Crabbe, Goyle, and Malfoy had started addressing each other by their first names instead of theirst names.


    From an outsiders perspective, they appeared to be friends with a strong bond.


    They sat together during ss, shared candies and treats when Draco received packages from home and even borrowed Matthews homework and papers for inspiration.


    However, Matthew could sense that his friends often spoke with a slight tremble in their voices when interacting with him.


    Clearly, they were afraid of him, their actions more motivated by a desire to please him.


    Perhaps they didnt fully understand the reason for this fear, as it seemed to stem from their subconscious.


    Matthew recognized that this fear was likely influenced by the book he possessed, but he didnt halt the development of their rtionship.


    Initially, he worried that too much interaction with his roommates might trigger another episode of Theodore Notts morbidity.


    However, he realized he had been overly concerned, as his roommates seemed in good condition.


    Time flew by, and Matthew couldnt believe he had already spent two months at Hogwarts.


    The castle felt more and more like home to him each day, a sentiment he had never experienced in his previous residence on Witton Road in Northampton.


    He gradually gained control over basic knowledge and began experimenting with slightly moreplex magic.


    October brought continuous and unpredictable weather. The days were gued by either drizzles or downpours, seemingly unending.


    Fortunately, the first-year students only had to venture outside for Herbology sses, although these sses became quite challenging due to the weather conditions.


    Matthew couldnt help but worry about potential flooding if Hogwarts were in a low-lying area instead of the Scottish Hignds.


    On Halloween Eve, the enticing aroma of roasted pumpkin filled the air as they entered the auditorium.


    In their morning Transfiguration ss, Professor Trocar allowed them to practice transforming animals, starting with simple tasks like turning a mouse into a snuff box.


    Despite the difficulty, Matthews snuff box transformation bore an obvious rat tail.


    The afternoon ss was canceled, allowing Matthew to spend the afternoon in the library, delving into books rted to Transfiguration and pondering his mistake in the ss.


    As Matthew entered the auditorium for dinner, he was greeted by a stunning sight.


    Lights, colorful decorations, and candlelit pumpkinnterns adorned the space, reminiscent of a grand school banquet.


    Thousands of magically created bats fluttered across the ceiling and walls, asionally swooping down.


    Matthew reached out and lightly touched a bat, watching it turn to ashes, a testament to their magical creation.


    Countless pumpkinnterns illuminated the auditorium, their candle mes dancing in thepany of low-hanging dark clouds, adding an ethereal ambiance to the dining tables.


    Seated between Draco Malfoy and Theodore Nott, Matthew nced toward the main guest seat and was surprised to see Professor Rosier sitting there, looking well.


    She conversed with Professor Sprout, causing Matthew to wonder if her recovery had been faster than anticipated.


    Professor Grindelwald was also present at the Halloween dinner, though he appeared somewhat fatigued, tilting his head as if on the verge of dozing off.


    The dinnermenced, and a feast of delicious food materialized on the golden tes before them, rivaling the grandeur of a school banquet.


    The vors were exceptional, surpassing the usual dinners in richness and taste.


    You should try thismb chop, Matthew! Draco rmended amb chop to Matthew, who nodded in gratitude.


    However, his momentary joy was interrupted by a distant, ominous sound that reached his ears.


    The auditorium doors burst open with a loud bang, revealing an extremely disheveled and drenched Professor Silvanus Kettleburn.


    The Professor of Magical Creatures and Guardian of the Forbidden Forest appeared embarrassed and anxious, his wand held tightly in his prosthetic limb.


    His face reflected a mixture of dignity, weariness, and urgency.


    Silence fell upon the entire auditorium as all eyes turned toward Professor Kettleburn.


    Even Headmaster Grindelwald, seated in the main guest seat, realized something was amiss and stood up.


    The professor hurriedly made his way to the main guest table, leaning on it for support, panting as he whispered urgent information to Professor Grindelwald.


    Matthew couldnt help but notice the significant change in Grindelwalds expression.


    The dinner is over; guide the students back to their dorms. Professor Grindelwald said in a low voice.


    As Grindelwald finished speaking, a familiar light blue smoke emerged from the center of the main guest seat.


    As the smoke dissipated, Professor Grindelwald and Professor Kettleburn vanished from sight, leaving a bewildered audience behind.


    First-year students, follow me! Slytherin Prefect Gemma Farleys voice broke the silence, and she forcefully pulled Crabbe and Goyle, who were still enjoying theirmb chops, to their feet.


    She led a group of students, including Matthew, in a hurried rush toward the basement.

 Chapter 56: “Evans”

    Chapter 56: ��Evans��


    Slytherins first-year freshmen, led by their prefect Gemma Farley, hurriedly left the auditorium.


    Along the way, they encountered a chaotic scene with people rushing in different directions, and the situation around the entire auditorium looked a little messy.


    Fortunately, some teachers took the initiative to stand up and maintain order.


    As they squeezed through a group of confused Hufflepuff students, Draco ran after Matthew and asked softly, Whats the matter?


    On the other side, Theodore chimed in with a low voice, Is there another attack?


    Its unlikely, Matthew shook his head, expressing doubt.


    The Halloween dinner is mandatory for all students, so its rare for a single student to be attacked. And based on Professor Kettleburns messy appearance earlier, most of them seem to havee from outside the castle. Matthew exined.


    Matthew pondered secretly, considering the heavy rain outside and the fact that students wouldnt need to shower outside if they secretly escaped the dinner party.


    His thoughts wandered to the drained Unicorn in the Forbidden Forest and Professor Kettleburns flustered state.


    Could it be that a magical creature in the Forbidden Forest was attacked? If so, it must be a more powerful magical creature.


    He even spected about the Vampire lurking in the castle, suggesting that Professor Grindelwald turned his attention to the Forbidden Forest due to his hesitation in the castle.


    Suddenly, a scream broke the silence ahead. It was Vincent Crabbe, who had collided with someone as he turned around the corner.


    Use your eyes! Vincent shouted roughly.


    Wait! Matthew intervened, stopping the escting tension.


    Vincent obediently nodded and retracted his hand that was about to strike. Matthew stepped forward to help the fallen little boy, Harry Evans, up from the ground.


    Evans, are you okay? Matthew asked softly.


    As Matthew handheld Evans, the boy seemed to shiver noticeably and quickly broke free from Matthews grasp.


    NoYes Evans whispered. Thank you, Wickfield.


    Surprised, Matthew asked, Why are you here? The path clearly leads to the Slytherinmon room.


    Evans lowered his head and, in a voice on the verge of tears, apologized, I was following our prefect Percy Weasley but got separated in the crowd. I bumped into people and ended up here without realizing it.


    Matthew nodded understandingly and nced around, searching for a passing teacher who could assist Harry in returning to the Gryffindormon room. Coincidentally, he spotted someone familiar.


    Professor Trocar! he called out.


    Wickfield? The transfiguration teacher briskly approached. Whats the matter? You should return to yourmon room.


    Matthew introduced Harry to Professor Trocar, saying, This is Harry Evans from Gryffindor.


    Of course, I know him. Hello, Evans! greeted Professor Trocar.


    Harry responded in his quiet voice, Hello, Professor.


    Evans got separated from their prefect. Professor, could you send him back to the Gryffindormon room? Matthew requested urgently.


    Of course! Professor Trocar agreed, nodding. Come with me, Evans.


    Harry nced back at Matthew before following the transfiguration teachers lead.


    Its time for us to go, Matthew! Miss Gemma urged from the front, with the rest of the Slytherin group waiting at the nearby corner.


    Okay! Matthew nodded, and he quickly followed their footsteps.


    As they walked in the basement corridor, Draco whispered to Matthew, Which house that girl belongs to?


    Matthew blinked, slightly taken aback, and retorted, Girl? Did you not see clearly? That was obviously a boy!


    No, no, no! Draco shook his head confidently. Thats definitely a girl. I can tell by her movements.


    But he is really a boy, Matthew exined, raising his hands helplessly. Hes from Gryffindor.


    Oh, well Draco dismissed the topic with a nonchnt shrug, showing little interest.


    The Slytherinmon room was just within reach as they reached another intersection.


    However, Matthews frown deepened as he realized something was amiss.


    He had been interrupted by Draco earlier, but now, after pondering for a moment, he sensed that something wasnt right.


    Matthew hadnt paid much attention when they attended the Halloween dinner in the auditorium, but upon reflection, he remembered that most of the teachers at Hogwarts were present.


    However, Professor Trocar seemed to be absent from that list. Additionally, he noticed that Professor Trocars clothes looked clean and newly changed, yet his hair was slightly damp as if he had recently washed it but hadnt thoroughly dried it.


    More importantly, Matthew recognized that Professor Trocar had appeared near the location of the previous attack, close to the potions ssroom.


    It struck him that there was a connection.


    Something was off.


    No No, No, No! That cant be right Matthew murmured to himself.


    Matthew shook his head, his expression turning solemn. He felt that he had uncovered a puzzle piece that didnt fit the expected picture.


    What are you waiting for, Matthew? Come in! Draco called him.


    The other students before him have already entered the room.


    Sorry, Matthew apologized with a polite smile, then quickly entered the Slytherinmon room.


    The warm glow of the emerald green fire washed away their tiredness, but Matthews mind remained consumed by his suspicions.

 Chapter 57: “Poaching”

    Chapter 57: ��Poaching��


    Soon, the Slytherinmon room was filled with people.


    Despite the early hour, everyone seemed wide awake.


    They gathered around the faint green fire, sinking into the soft armchairs and discussing the recent events.


    Matthew hadnt intended to join the conversation, but a few of his friends had already saved him a seat.


    Matthew,e here! Draco called out to him, pointing to the spot beside him where Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore were seated.


    Reluctantly, Matthew made his way over and settled into the crowded space.


    The chillier weather made sitting by the fire afortable experience, but Matthews mind was elsewhere.


    There is another attack happening, isnt it? A Slytherin student said, Headmaster Grindelwald was saying lots of nothing then!


    Dont be stupid! Thats impossible. It must be another ident. Another replied.


    What ident is it then? The students got into a heated argument.


    While all of these are happening, Matthew cant help but feel bothered by it instead of afraid.


    Matthew closed his eyes and reclined halfway in the armchair, enjoying the warmth radiating from the mes.


    Matthew, Draco leaned in and whispered, Have you figured something out?


    Taken aback, Matthew nced at Draco with surprise. He quickly retorted, Of course not. I havent given it much thought


    Principal Grindelwald is here at Hogwarts, Draco calmly inquired, Have you ever seen him face a situation he couldnt handle before?


    Never, replied the prefect Miss Gemma, Never before. Principal Grindelwald has always seemed invincible.


    That might not be enough, Matthew said, keeping his eyes closed and remainingposed.


    But this time feels different! the third-year Slytherin girl said. In just two months, four people have been attacked


    Was the Headmaster at Hogwarts during the attacks? Miss Gemma argued.


    The debate erupted once again.


    Feeling tired of the ongoing discussion, Matthew wished to distance himself from the warmth of the fire and retreat to his bedroom.


    Suddenly, a creaking sound interrupted their quarrel, and the door to the Slytherinmon room swung open again.


    This time, an unexpected visitor entered the Head of Slytherin House, Professor Horace Slughorn.


    Despite being the head of Slytherin, Professor Slughorn had always been a rather partial professor.


    Unlike the other heads of house, he rarely showed favoritism towards his own students, which led to someints.


    However, as he entered themon room, everyone greeted him with a chorus of Professor.


    Oh, good evening! Slughorn greeted with a smile, ncing at Draco. Draco, how has your recovery been?


    Excellent, Professor. Ive fully recovered, Malfoy quickly replied.


    Thats great. Its a shame you havent attended a party yet, Slughorn remarked, shifting his gaze to Matthew. And what about you, Matthew The Halloween dinner was interrupted, and these things happened. Are you afraid of the unfortunate incidents?


    Im not scared at all, Professor. I just didnt have much appetite. Matthew replied calmly.


    Slughorn chuckled, and the surrounding Slytherin students managed to force a somewhat reluctant smile.


    Its quite simple. Ill have the house elves prepare some treats for youter! How about grilled quail? Slughorn kindly patted both Matthew and Malfoy on the shoulders.


    At that moment, he raised his head and looked at everyone in the room, his tone shifting from warmth to seriousness. Indeed, theres nothing to be afraid of It was a minor incident in the Forbidden Forest. Professor Grindelwald has discovered the truth and specifically asked me to inform you


    What happened, Professor? Draco asked with concern.


    Good question, Draco! Professor Slughorn nodded approvingly. It was merely an act of poaching


    Professor Kettleburn had been raising a group of precious unicorns in the Forbidden Forest. Someone attempted to attack them on the eve of Halloween, trying to get some advantages


    Was the poacher caught? Matthew interjected this time.


    Headmaster Grindelwald and Professor Kettleburn are currently pursuing the culprit. I doubt theyll be able to hide for long, Professor Slughorn replied.


    What about the unicorns? a girl asked anxiously. Are they alright?


    Theyre unharmed! Professor Slughorn reassured, spreading his hands. They were just a little frightened, so you probably wont be able to interact with them in the Magical Creature Care ss for some time


    Oh, thats disappointing! the girl sighed in frustration.


    Professor Slughorn answered a few more questions from the students before growing impatient. Well, children, its time to rest. Sleep well tonight! he announced loudly.


    With that, he exited the Slytherinmon room without looking back.


    When Professor Slughorn walked through the stone gate, he heard someone calling after him. Professor Slughorn!


    Oh, Matthew! Slughorns face remained kind. What is it?


    Can you tell me the truth Matthew lowered his voice and asked, Are the unicorns really unharmed?


    Well, I suppose I cant hide it from you, Matthew You clever little ghost! Slughorn chuckled, but his expression quickly turned serious.


    No, theyre not unharmed. One of the unicorns was attacked, and its blood was drained Professor Kettleburn is quite distressed. Professor Slughorn exined with a calm voice.


    Killing a unicorn is a grave crime; what a bunch of bastards! He muttered.


    Matthew furrowed his brow and continued, So, when you said they were just a little frightened


    Headmaster Grindelwald has temporarily relocated those poor little creatures to Austria Two unicorns have been killed in two months. Its a significant loss! Professor Slughorn sighed.


    Alright, my boy, dont dwell on it anymore. Go back and rest! Professor Slughorn assured Matthew.


    Okay, thank you, Professor! Matthew nodded obediently.


    As he turned around and headed back to themon room, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 58: “The True Headmaster”

    Chapter 58: ��The True Headmaster��


    Another peaceful night enveloped Matthew and his friends in the dormitory as they savored the cold quail sent by Professor Slughorns house elf.


    Contentment washed over him, and he peacefully sumbed to slumber amidst the soothing melody of waves caressing the shoreline.


    The following day marked Halloween, a one-day holiday for the students of Hogwarts.


    After relishing a satisfying breakfast in the auditorium, Matthew made his daily visit to the library.


    Since it was early, the library was devoid of any students.


    He meandered through thebyrinth of bookshelves, seemingly searching for something. Before long, his quest led him to a weathered, tattered book.


    As he reached for the book, a small hand abruptly grasped his arm.


    Matthew! a familiar voice whispered in his ear. I need to talk to you!


    Matthew narrowed his eyes and cleared his throat. Good morning, Miss Hermione.


    Good morning, Hermione replied, her nod carrying a cold expression. She swiftly interrogated him, I finally caught you. Have you been avoiding metely?


    Of course not! Matthew vehemently shook his head, feigning innocence. How could you think such a thing?


    Do you have time to chat with me now? Hermiones gaze bore into him with solemnity.


    Okay, Matthew reluctantly conceded, shrugging his shoulders in resignation.


    Aware that the library was not an ideal location for their conversation, Matthew first approached Mrs. Pince andpleted the necessary procedures to borrow some books.


    Hermione waited for him by the library entrance.


    Where should we go to talk? Matthew inquired, bncing the book in one hand.


    I know a secret ce! Hermiones face brightened with triumph.


    Where? Matthew cast a skeptical nce her way.


    Between the castle and the basement, near the potions ssroom, there is a girls bathroom, Hermione revealed. Dont worry, its abandoned. Besides the asional wail of a ghost, theres nothing there. Its a hidden and safe spot!


    Matthew blinked, realizing that the girls bathroom Hermione referred to might be the entrance to the Secret Chamber.


    However, he shook his head resolutely, his principles guiding him. No, I cannot enter the girls bathroom. It goes against my moral code.


    But Hermione hesitated briefly.


    Just find an empty ssroom if you have something confidential to discuss. Matthew suggested, scanning the passers-by near the library entrance.


    Okay Hermione reluctantly agreed.


    They settled for the nearest magic history ssroom, shrouded inplete darkness.


    Matthew pulled open a curtain, allowing a sliver of light to permeate the space, and sat nearby.


    He began perusing the worn-out book he had retrieved.


    If theres something on your mind, speak now. Matthew urged in a measured tone.


    Hermiones voice carried earnestness as she addressed him. Matthew, dont you feel any sense of urgency regarding the recent string of attacks?


    No. Matthew shook his head.


    You truly Hermione stared at him, a mix of exasperation and disappointment in her eyes.


    Undeterred, she continued, Four students have been attacked, and apart from Malfoy, the rest are either dying or dead


    Professor Grindelwald assured us that the castle is now safe, and there will be no further attacks, Matthew calmly replied.


    Do you genuinely believe his words? Hermiones voice resonated with doubt.


    Without a doubt. Matthew replied, spreading his hands.


    Are you absolutely certain that Principal Grindelwald is present at Hogwarts? Hermione gritted her teeth, her tone escting.


    A peculiar expression flickered across Matthews face.


    It seems youve realized it too. Hermione dered a triumphant gleam in her eyes.


    No, Matthew countered, shaking his head. I saw him at the head table just before breakfast.


    Hermione nced around cautiously.


    Then, her voice dropped to a near-whisper. But Professor Rosier wasnt there, right?


    I dont understand. What are you implying? Matthews expression remained impassive.


    Headmaster Grindelwald and Headmistress Rosier never appeared before us simultaneously. Hermione persisted.


    Thats because Professor Rosier is injured, Matthew retorted matter-of-factly. And they both attended the dinnerst night.


    Last night was the Halloween dinner, Hermione stated gravely. Headmaster Gellert Grindelwald has never missed such a formal banquet. Yet, apart from those significant asions, he rarely appears at Hogwarts.


    Thats because Professor Grindelwald is exceptionally busy, Matthew hesitantly replied.


    Thats not a convincing reason, Hermione scoffed, a dismissive tonecing her words. I can affirm that the Grindelwald who has appeared at Hogwarts during this period has been an imposter assumed by Professor Rosier, using the Polyjuice Potion. Professor Slughorn described the potions effects in our first ss.


    Of course, Im familiar with the Polyjuice Potion, Matthew interjected swiftly. However, this is an extremely serious usation!


    Wait, Hermione said, reaching into her heavy schoolbag and swiftly retrieving a book.


    She turned to a specific page and spoke firmly, And because Gellert Grindelwald has never been the true principal of Hogwarts!


    Matthew Wickfield was genuinely taken aback this time, his gaze fixed on Hermione.


    This is an even more severe usation! he replied, his voice tinged with seriousness.


    Hogwarts: A History, a book clearly states that each principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry is chosen independently by the castle Hermione exined.


    Hermione rapidly continued. Hogwarts Castle, originally apelling, magical creation, has never recognized Grindelwald as the principal. Hence, whenever he appears at Hogwarts, the castle naturally rejects and suppresses him with its power, preventing him from staying too long.


    So, who is the real Headmaster? Matthew asked, his tone devoid of emotion.


    I dont know, but Im certain that person is still alive somewhere! Hermione firmly replied.

 Chapter 59: “Miss Granger”

    Chapter 59: ��Miss Granger��


    Is Professor Grindelwald the true Headmaster of Hogwarts? What does it have to do with us? Matthews voice grew colder. Hermione, were just ordinary first-year students.


    But Hermione Grangers expression suddenly dropped.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill at any moment.


    Matthew I miss my mom and dad so much I cant remember what they look like or the moments we shared but I can still feel their concern, tenderness, and love for me Hermione replied in a soft voice.


    Hermiones voice wavered as sadness overtook her, and she sobbed softly.


    She trembled, tears streaming down her face.


    Matthew stood there, stunned, quietly observing the little girl crying.


    Im sorry he whispered softly.


    No, its me whos losing control. Hermione wiped the tears from her eyes. Matthew, I never dared to share this with anyone because they would tell me that now that Im at Hogwarts, I shouldnt dwell on my Muggle family. Theres no need to miss those in a different world


    Except for you! She lifted her head, gazing at Matthew, and asked timidly, Shouldnt we all be the same?


    Matthew understood what she meant. They were all children transitioning from the Muggle world to the wizarding world.


    Though Matthew didnt have the same depth of attachment to his Muggle family, having only stayed with them for less than three months, he nodded gently and spoke softly, Of course. We are all the same!


    Hermione quickly wiped away her tears, regaining herposure.


    Simultaneously, she set aside the emotional episode and returned to their previous topic:


    Yes, Professor Gellert Grindelwald must not be the real Headmaster, but Professor Rosier is temporarily masquerading as him. Thus, his previous intimidation tactics can only serve as a temporary measure. Once the true murderer lurking in Hogwarts discovers this


    Isnt temporary deterrence enough? Matthew calmly interjected.


    Huh? Hermione was taken aback.


    No matter who the murderer is, they must fear Headmaster Grindelwalds authority, Matthew exined. When they cant be certain if hes present at Hogwarts, they wont dare tounch new attacks unless absolutely necessary


    But it happened. Yesterday, they attacked a unicorn in the Forbidden Forest! Hermione retorted vehemently. And I know what he is!


    Oh? This time, it was Matthews turn to be stunned.


    Professor Flitwick told me there were two unicorns in the Forbidden Forest, and they were drained of blood, Hermione spoke rapidly. I also asked Neville and Evans about Weasleys condition after the attack. He was bitten on the neck and nearly drained of blood


    Her voice resonated with excitement.


    Unfortunately, her audience Matthew, seemed somewhat disinterested as he already had his nose buried in a deteriorated book.


    Im listening, Im listening! Matthew quickly responded.


    And theres a vampire at school! Hermione asserted firmly. Our Transfiguration teacher, Professor Trocar!


    Matthew looked up.


    This is another severe usation. Matthew softly replied.


    I wasnt entirely sure Hermione whispered. Butst night, as we returned to Ravenw Tower with the other first-year students, I saw something peculiar on the stairs of the fourth floor. Professor Trocar was carrying Evans I can assure you, his gaze never left Evans. It was as if he were looking at food


    Really? Matthew said solemnly.


    He propped his head with his left hand, lost in thought.


    Fortunately, Professor Flitwick was with us, and I called out to Evans, greeted him, and even mentioned Professor Trocar loud enough for Professor Flitwick to hear I think this should deter the damn vampire and prevent further attacks on Evans, Hermiones tone exuded excitement. I suggest we inform Professor Flitwick. What do you think?


    At the same time, Matthew lowered his head and resumed flipping through the deteriorated book.


    Thats impossible; we cant let the teachers know about this, Hermione quickly shook her head. Then she added, They wont believe us.


    However, it seemed Matthew hadnt heard her as he remained engrossed in the book, seemingly captivated by its contents.


    Matthew, what are you looking at? Hermiones impatience grew.


    She acted impulsively, snatching the questionable book Matthew had borrowed from the library.


    Her face blushed.


    Pervert! She dropped the book on the floor as if it had shocked her.


    Then, she swiftly gathered her belongings.


    I thought we were the same! With those words, she left the History of Magic ssroom without looking back.


    Matthew stood there, innocence written all over his face.


    Honestly, he hadnt anticipated Hermione would suddenly grab the book like that.


    Yet, it was true that the book he had just borrowed contained some unsuitable for children content, exining Hermiones drastic response.


    Matthew picked up the book and turned to the previous page.


    Aside from a short paragraph of text, the page featured arge picture


    At the top was a woman in revealing attire, striking seductive poses.


    Below, a small line read:


    Subus!


    Matthew shook his head and continued to appreciate the picture.

 Chapter 60: “Harry Evans”

    Chapter 60: ��Harry Evans��


    The little ident that had just urred caused a conflict between Matthew and Hermione, resulting in their disagreement and parting ways.


    This left Matthew feeling somewhat remorseful.


    He was surprised that a girl like Hermione, who was only eleven years old, had made such remarkable discoveries in just two months of school.


    She had even made some observations that he hadnt noticed before.


    At the same time, he hoped that Hermione would act more sensibly and not engage in foolish actions.


    However, judging from her proactive approach in seeking his advice, her sorting into Ravenw, and the influence of the Ravenw atmosphere, she seemed less reckless than in the original book.


    Perhaps he didnt need to worry too much about her.


    Lost in his thoughts, Matthew lowered his head and nced at the picture in the book.


    However, the girl who had been depicted with explicit content and exposure had vanished, reced by a cloud of ck mist.


    Matthew proceeded to read the following paragraph in a soft voice:


    Subus, an ancient magical creature, once active in Europe and the Middle East


    A smudge appeared behind, rendering a few linespletely invisible, causing Matthew to furrow his brow.


    is an extremely terrifying demon, often appearing in dreams in the form of beautiful human females, seducing men, impairing their health, and even causing death.


    The introduction was brief, consisting of only a few words.


    Matthew suddenly felt that borrowing this book might have been a mistake.


    He closed the curtains again, picked up the book, and left the History of Magic ssroom.


    Matthew returned the tattered book to Mrs. Pince in the library, who looked surprised.


    Then, he left the library.


    As for the cause, process, and identity of the murderer in the incidents of the past two months, Matthew had a rough outline in his mind, so there was no need to search for more information in the library.


    After all, the whole incident had nothing to do with him fundamentally.


    Moreover, the progress of the entire situation was beyond his limited power to control.


    Furthermore, based on the information he had obtained, the attacks were not as severe as he had initially thought.


    Theres no point seeking something thats already found! Matthew muttered to himself as he ascended the stairs to the eighth floor of the castle.


    While on the stairs of the sixth floor, Matthew encountered someone he knew.


    Hey, Evans! he called out eagerly.


    Through the bustling crowd at the top of the stairs, he approached Harry Evans.


    Evans looked up and was slightly taken aback upon seeing Matthew.


    Good morning! Matthew patted him kindly on the shoulder.


    Morning good morning Evans replied, taking a couple of steps back instinctively. Good morning, Wickfield.


    Did everything go wellst night? Professor Trocar should have escorted you back to the Gryffindormon room, right? Matthew asked casually.


    Yes! Evans replied


    Are you heading to breakfast now? Matthew continued his question.


    Evans appeared absent-minded, seemingly caught off guard, before whispering, Um


    Goodbye then! Matthew smiled and waved at him. Dont get lost again.


    Okay okay! Evans nodded quickly and hurriedly descended the stairs as if fleeing.


    Matthew watched Evans retreating figure and furrowed his brow.


    He recalled Dracosment from the previous night when they returned to the Slytherinmon room.


    Harry Evans looks like a girl!


    It wasnt just Malfoy who thought that way. Matthew had the same impression of Harry when they first methe also found him rather feminine.


    So could it be that Evans was actually a girl?


    Matthew pondered as he continued climbing the stairs.


    Hey, Matthew! This time, someone else called out to him.


    When Matthew reached the eighth floor, he encountered Nevilleing out of the entrance to the Gryffindor Tower and stepping away from an elegant portrait.


    Good morning, Neville! Matthew greeted him in return.


    Why are you here on the eighth floor? Neville nced at him, his expression filled with curiosity.


    I came to see Professor Flitwick! Matthew casually used his old excuse again.


    Oh, Ill go to the Great Hall for breakfast then. Neville nodded.


    Just as he was about to descend the stairs and bid Matthew farewell


    Hey, Neville! Matthew suddenly called out from behind.


    Huh? Neville turned around, looking puzzled. Can you tell me about Evans? Matthew asked curiously.


    Evans? What about him? Neville asked, surprised.


    Its nothing; Im just a little curious! Matthew replied calmly, carefully choosing his words. The main thing is I want to befriend him, but he seems very introverted


    Hes indeed quite introverted, Neville agreed.


    Deciding not to head downstairs, Neville joined Matthew by the window on the eighth floor, and they conversed while admiring the scenery outside.


    Evans doesnt interact much with us, Neville thoughtfully shared. Whether its during meals, sses, or other activities, he rarely spends time with our group.


    For example, yesterday morning, I ran into him on the way to the bathroom in the Gryffindormon room. We were both carrying towels and clothes, and I asked him to join me. You wont believe it, but he got scared and ran away. Its strange for boys to be shy about such things. Its unbelievable Neville said with a baffled expression.


    Before, he argued with Ron for some reason before the incident. It ended with him crying, just like a girl Neville continued.


    Neville recalled various instances of chatting away and providing Matthew with plenty of information about Evans.


    Matthew smiled, feeling certain this time.


    Whats the matter, Matthew? Neville looked at the smile on his face, appearing surprised.


    Nothing. Matthew quickly shook his head.


    Then Ill go have breakfast!


    Goodbye! Matthew bid Neville farewell.

 Chapter 61: “Petrificus Totalus”

    Chapter 61: ��Petrificus Totalus��


    With the arrival of November, the weather turned bitterly cold almost overnight.


    The mountains surrounding Hogwarts Castle appeared gray, covered in snow and ice. A thinyer of ice formed on the surface of the ck Lake.


    As they stepped out of the Slytherinmon room each morning, frost covered the ground outside the entrance.


    They had to bundle up in thick clothing to ward off the cold.


    Matthew reduced his visits to the library and the Room of Requirement.


    When he had free time, he preferred to sit in thefortable armchairs of the Slytherinmon room, basking in the warmth of the firece, reading a book, or working on his homework.


    Whenever he didnt understand something, he could always seek advice from his fellow students.


    Just like Hermiones prophecy, since Halloween, Professor Rosier had vanished again.


    The official exnation was that she hadnt fully recovered from her injuries.


    Meanwhile, Gellert Grindelwald, the Headmaster, appeared punctually every morning, lunchtime, and evening, sitting in the main guest seat of the Great Hall.


    Perhaps Hermiones previous conjecture was correctProfessor Grindelwald didnt possessplete authority as the Hogwarts Headmaster and couldnt stay at the school for long.


    Now, they saw him every day, apanied by Headmistress Rosier, who was all dressed up.


    But Matthews prophecy wasnt wrong either. Though the principal who appeared before them daily was likely an imposter, the true culprit lurking in the shadows still feared him and dared notunch new attacks.


    Apart from the minor interlude on Halloween, the castle remained peaceful.


    Since Professor Rosier hadntpletely recovered yet, the first-year Defense Against the Dark Arts ss was still taught by Professor Trocar.


    Under Professor Trocars guidance, their Defense Against the Dark Arts proficiency gradually improved.


    It was another Friday afternoon, another Defense Against the Dark Arts ss.


    Among all the protective spells, the Full Body-Bind Curse is undoubtedly the easiest and one of the few suitable for young wizards like you, who are new to magic! Professor Trocar exined.


    You see, the younger the wizard, the more difficult it is to control the magic within their bodies Contacting powerful protective spells blindly, even if you have extraordinary talent, poses a high risk of idents!


    Professor Trocars voice remained hoarse, but his appearance had improved recently, at leastpared to when he first arrived at Hogwarts.


    At the same time, the Full Body-Bind Curse is one of the few spells that wont cause any harm Most of the time, when facing usible enemies, the Full Body-Bind Curse is the most appropriate spell to use It restrains the target, rendering them unable to move for a certain period. However, their body functions remain intact, so it doesnt cause any harm.


    The Petrificus Totalus also has a counter-curse, General Counter-Spell or Finite Incantatem. When you realize youve targeted the wrong person with your Full Body-Bind Curse, use it immediately!


    Remember, the emphasis is on the first P and the second T, respectively. Pay attention to a half-second pause between the two words Dont make a mistake!


    Professor Trocars Defense Against the Dark Arts ss was undoubtedly more popr than Professor Rosiers.


    It wasnt because of the academic level but because Professor Trocar was much more easygoing, and the ssroom atmosphere was more rxed.


    Remember, the stress is on thest syble of Incantatem


    This was their third lesson on learning the Full Body-Bind Curse.


    Like in Transfiguration ss, Professor Trocar would repeat these details, ensuring they remembered them.


    They were divided into pairs for practical exercises.


    Matthews partner was Draco.


    Raising his wand, Draco pointed it at Matthew and shouted, Petrificus Totalus!


    A sudden explosion urred at the tip of his wand, causing poor Draco to recoil and hit the wall behind him. He fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Malfoy! Remember to pause for half a second between the two words! Dont forget! Professor Trocar yelled as he helped Draco up.


    Draco, who had missed nearly two months of ssespared to other students,gged behind in every subject.


    Wickfield, your turn! Professor Trocar called out to Matthew.


    Matthew raised his wand and aimed it at Malfoy.


    Petrificus Totalus!


    A faint red light shot from the tip of Matthews wand, urately hitting Malfoys body.


    Malfoys arms fell to his sides, his legs stiffened, and he stood straight like a board.


    His entire body became rigid, swaying a few times before he fell to the ground with a thud, resembling a wooden nk.


    His face, upper and lower jaws locked together, rendered him speechless, only his eyes darting around.


    Well done, Wickfield! Professor Trocar praised.


    Now, release the Full Body-Bind Curse on Mr. Malfoy.


    Matthew raised his wand again and said, Finite Incantatem!


    Another red light shed.


    This time, Malfoys stiff body quickly returned to normal. He promptly got up, gasping for breath.


    Excellent! Professor Trocarmended Matthew, his praise resounding.


    About ten minutester.


    Professor Trocar nced at his watch and said, Alright, ss is over. I hope youll practice diligently for the next ss!


    The feeling of being petrified is awful! Malfoy whispered as he gathered his belongings.


    Dont be discouraged. You were so close to sess just now, Matthew reassured him.


    Oh, and Wickfield! Professor Trocar called Matthews name once more.


    Stay behind for a moment.


    Matthew was taken aback.


    Ill see you in the Great Hallter! Draco waved before leaving the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom with Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore.

 Chapter 62: “The Vampire Professor”

    Chapter 62: ��The Vampire Professor��


    In the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom, the students of Slytherin and Ravenw left one after another.


    Hermione cast a worried nce at Matthew as she exited the ssroom.


    Unfazed, Matthew reassured her with aforting expression. Despite her concern, Hermione had to leave.


    Only Matthew and Professor Trocar remained in the ssroom


    a few minutester.


    Compposed and calm, Matthew initiated the conversation by expressing his curiosity about the Professors condition.


    What seems to be troubling you, Professor? Matthew asked in a steady voice, remaining seated in his chair.


    Professor Trocar took a seat across from Matthew and acknowledged his question. The Full Body-Bind Curse you demonstrated is impressive, Matthew. Do you often practice it?


    Yes! Just like the Professors said, that spell is the only thing a freshman could hope for when their life is in danger. Matthew honestly admitted.


    Professor Trocar smiled, Very good! I initially thought you only gave your best in the Transfiguration ss. As a young Wizard, talent might be important, but the beauty of hard work is equally as fruitful. He expressed his admiration for Matthews dedication.


    Matthew quickly dismissed the Professors praise, I do not deserve such praise, Professor!


    However, Professor Trocar reaffirmed his admiration Perhaps. These days in the sses I teach, you are the only student I see putting effort into continuously honing your talent. I am really grateful to be your teacher. He said proudly.


    As their conversation progressed, Matthew asked Professor Trocar, Professor, does the Full Body-Bind Curse works effectively on a Being?


    Im afraid not, Matthew most Beings are naturally resistant to magic, and this Curse ranked as one of the lowest and simplest protective spells. Casting it upon them would only lead to a poor result. Professor Trocar exined.


    Do Vampires have magical resistance as well? Matthew inquired with a rugged look.


    Naturally, although not as strong as a werewolf. Still, they would be a formidable opponent when the nightes; a young Wizard like you wont be able to seal their movements. Professor Trocar warned Matthew.


    Well, how much do you know about Vampires then, Professor? Matthew asked smugly.


    Professor Trocar was caught off guard by Matthews question and shook his head.


    He exins softly, I think the world has a big misconception about Vampires every vampire was once an ordinary Muggle or Wizard; its a torture that no one cant simply ima Professor Trocars demeanor turned serious before Matthew cut him off.


    Did you embrace those feelings then, Professor? Matthew asked once again, leading Professor Trocar to where he wanted.


    Upon hearing those words, Professor Trocar is visibly shocked. Still, he continues without realizing Matthews intention with the question.


    Professor Trocar exins, The ritual imposed a curse on a child, subjecting them to a life lived under that Curse. Wizards feared Vampires because they feared the ritual, which led to the aggressive hunting of Vampires by Wizards. While some Vampires acted heinously, most were unfortunate individuals trying to navigate the world under the burden of their Curse


    The changing attitudes of Wizards towards vampires over time. Although conditions had improved in recent years, and vampires were living more openly with Wizards, discrimination still persisted, and vampires faced constant scrutiny. Until the first Wizarding war when a Wizard senselessly killed a Vampire and was penalized with a mere 100-galleon as a fine! Professor Trocar finishes his exnation with a furious look before he recollects himself.


    Then Professor, are you a Vampire? Matthew mustered the courage to ask.


    Professor Trocar finally realized the whole point of these questions, he was surprised, but he wore a wistful smile after.


    When did you find out? Professor Trocar asked, still with a smile.


    In Professor Rosiers ss, when she was teaching us about Vampires, Matthew answered.


    It was only a matter of time before a boy of your talent figured that out; vampires have obvious characteristics, after all. Professor Trocar somehow feels proud when he is found out by Matthew.


    Professor Trocar acknowledged Matthews observation and nced at him with a significant meaning. He then transformed his appearance, revealing his fangs.


    Since you know Im a Vampire, why would you dare to stay in a room alone with me? He nced at Matthew fiercely.


    Matthew remained unfazed and unafraid, My friends are waiting for me in the Great Hall, so if I were missing, surely it would raise suspicion for them. That wont be a smart move, right Professor?


    Professor Trocar agreed, retracting his fangs, What a marvelous way of thinking, Wickfield! As weve talked for thest hour, wouldnt you mind listening to another story?


    Of course, Professor! Matthew replied excitedly.


    The cold empty ssroom somehow feels the warmest inside Matthews heart when ironically, he is in front of a dangerous Being. Still, he could feel even if he were bleeding, Professor Trocar would help him instead of sucking his blood out.


    This is a tale that unfolded many years ago in a Romanian vige. It revolved around a deranged vampire who derived pleasure from abducting children from nearby viges, assimting them through the first embrace, and subjecting them to a life of torment


    The story takes a significant turn when the vampire captured a ten-year-old Wizard, leading to a confrontation with the childs enraged father killing him. It was toote when the father found out his son had already been embraced. His little son has now turned into a Vampire. Professor Trocar tells the story with a solemn expression.


    He pauses momentarily before continuing, The poor little Wizard, or little Vampire at that point. Was left alone by his father after seeing he already turns the poor thing didnt give up, he wandered from one vige to another looking for food


    because of how frail a newly turned Vampire is, the boy cant fight at all he simply wishes for a harmless animal to pass him, or he would scrape leftovers, thankfully because the influence of a Vampire was still weak, he could stomach normal Human food and stand under sunlight on the first few days. If not for that, that poor thing would be long gone


    Struggling to pass day by day, he was dying he gets thinner and weaker as he could not find any source of food to satiate his hunger. Professor Trocars expression gets grimmer as the story progresses.


    He smiled at this point, his eyes filled with happiness and hope as if the story he told was ending happily.


    A man stood before him one day, and the boy recognized the man. No one wont recognize the man in front of him because of the fame that spread before him. It was Grindelwald he extended his hand towards the boy, the boy was scared, instinctively retreating because he thought Grindelwald was there to kill him.


    Grindelwald slit his wrist and told the boy to drink; the boy was puzzled about the whole situation. Grindelwaldforted him and said that no matter what had happened to the boy, he was still a Wizard! All Wizards shall reign supreme!


    Matthew attentively agreed to listen to the story, allowing Professor Trocar to unravel a haunting chapter from the past, revealing the intertwined fate of the vampire, the child, and the infamous Wizard.


    Grindelwald then sent the boy to Durmstrang Institute, where the boy excelled at his studies before they expelled him because they found out he was a Vampire


    Professor Trocars unfinished story ended there, leaving a sense of intrigue in the air. His voice remained calm and devoid of resentment or sadness as if he were merely recounting a story from long ago.


    So Matthew hesitated for a moment, gathering his thoughts. Can you listen to me tell a story, Professor Trocar?


    Of course! Professor Trocar nodded, curious about Matthews story.


    A long time ago, Hogwarts hired a werewolf teacher Matthews voice was soft and contemtive.


    I dont recall Hogwarts ever hiring a werewolf teacher! Professor Trocar interjected, momentarily confused.


    This is just a story a story Matthew rified hastily. The werewolf teacher, much like the little vampire in your tale, was bitten by a werewolf when he was young. But he was taken in by a great Wizard, who helped him be an excellent Wizard in his own right


    At Hogwarts, his sses were prevalent, and he was well-liked by the students. However, less than a yearter, he was dismissed from Hogwarts


    Professor Trocar opened his mouth to say something but remained silent, intrigued by Matthews narrative.


    Because someone perhaps other professors who couldnt understand him, or maybe ordinary students the news that he was a werewolf reached the newspapers, and Hogwarts had no choice but to expel him Matthew continued with a smile. Thats the story I made up, Professor Its rtively simple, nothing more!


    Professor Trocar seemed touched by Matthews story, his expression softening slightly.


    What else do you want to tell me? Matthew asked, meeting the gaze of Professor Trocars eyes. You asked me to stay here for more reason than telling me that story, I assume?


    Matthew quickly noticed the change in Professor Trocars demeanor and realized it was time to address the real reason behind their meeting.


    Professor Trocar returned to his usual appearance and spoke in a low voice, No, its a warning You must be cautious. Hogwarts is currently a dangerous ce!


    While Professor Trocar expected Matthew to be frightened by this revtion, Arent you afraid?


    Matthews face remained calm andposed. Principal Grindelwald has assured us that Hogwarts is safe, he replied nonchntly.


    Professor Trocar was taken aback by Matthews response but couldnt help but smile. Nevertheless, you must still be careful, he insisted.


    I understand, Matthew nodded appreciatively. Thank you, professor!


    Youre wee Dont leave themon room without caution, dont walk alone in the corridors, and avoid being alone with others, Professor Trocar cautioned, his tone filled with concern.


    Ill remember, Matthew assured him. But may I ask another question?


    As Professor Trocar stood up, he replied, Of course, Matthew. What would you like to ask?


    Professor Trocar Matthew hesitated for a moment, then gathered his courage. Do you prefer to drink animal blood or human blood?


    Professor Trocar regarded Matthew with interest, acknowledging the boldness of his question. Matthew quickly added, If this question invades your privacy, you need not answer.


    There were once many of my kind who believed that human blood, particrly the blood of Wizards, was more satisfying But in the end, they all perished! Professor Trocar responded, choosing not to answer directly.


    Matthew had more questions to ask, but it seemed he wouldnt get the chance.


    Just then, the ssroom door swung open with a loud bang, revealing Hermione standing in the doorway, apanied by Professor Flitwick, the head of Ravenw House.


    Granger! Professor Flitwick gasped for breath. Why have you brought me to the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom?


    Apologies, Professor, Hermione quickly apologized, panting. I made a wrong turn.


    The situation outside seemed somewhat awkward, and the atmosphere within the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom had be simrly ufortable.


    It seems our question-and-answer session hase to an end, Matthew, Professor Trocar spoke first. Thank you for the little story.


    With that, he waved his hand, signaling for Matthew to leave. Matthew exited the ssroom, feeling a tinge of regret.


    In truth, there was onest question he had refrained from asking Professor Trocar.


    That question was


    How does Ronald Weasleys blood taste? In the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom, the students of Slytherin and Ravenw left one after another.


    Hermione cast a worried nce at Matthew as she exited the ssroom.


    Unfazed, Matthew reassured her with aforting expression. Despite her concern, Hermione had to leave.


    Only Matthew and Professor Trocar remained in the ssroom


    a few minutester.


    Compposed and calm, Matthew initiated the conversation by expressing his curiosity about the Professors condition.


    What seems to be troubling you, Professor? Matthew asked in a steady voice, remaining seated in his chair.


    Professor Trocar took a seat across from Matthew and acknowledged his question. The Full Body-Bind Curse you demonstrated is impressive, Matthew. Do you often practice it?


    Yes! Just like the Professors said, that spell is the only thing a freshman could hope for when their life is in danger. Matthew honestly admitted.


    Professor Trocar smiled, Very good! I initially thought you only gave your best in the Transfiguration ss. As a young Wizard, talent might be important, but the beauty of hard work is equally as fruitful. He expressed his admiration for Matthews dedication.


    Matthew quickly dismissed the Professors praise, I do not deserve such praise, Professor!


    However, Professor Trocar reaffirmed his admiration Perhaps. These days in the sses I teach, you are the only student I see putting effort into continuously honing your talent. I am really grateful to be your teacher. He said proudly.


    As their conversation progressed, Matthew asked Professor Trocar, Professor, does the Full Body-Bind Curse works effectively on a Being?


    Im afraid not, Matthew most Beings are naturally resistant to magic, and this Curse ranked as one of the lowest and simplest protective spells. Casting it upon them would only lead to a poor result. Professor Trocar exined.


    Do Vampires have magical resistance as well? Matthew inquired with a rugged look.


    Naturally, although not as strong as a werewolf. Still, they would be a formidable opponent when the nightes; a young Wizard like you wont be able to seal their movements. Professor Trocar warned Matthew.


    Well, how much do you know about Vampires then, Professor? Matthew asked smugly.


    Professor Trocar was caught off guard by Matthews question and shook his head.


    He exins softly, I think the world has a big misconception about Vampires every vampire was once an ordinary Muggle or Wizard; its a torture that no one cant simply ima Professor Trocars demeanor turned serious before Matthew cut him off.


    Did you embrace those feelings then, Professor? Matthew asked once again, leading Professor Trocar to where he wanted.


    Upon hearing those words, Professor Trocar is visibly shocked. Still, he continues without realizing Matthews intention with the question.


    Professor Trocar exins, The ritual imposed a curse on a child, subjecting them to a life lived under that Curse. Wizards feared Vampires because they feared the ritual, which led to the aggressive hunting of Vampires by Wizards. While some Vampires acted heinously, most were unfortunate individuals trying to navigate the world under the burden of their Curse


    The changing attitudes of Wizards towards vampires over time. Although conditions had improved in recent years, and vampires were living more openly with Wizards, discrimination still persisted, and vampires faced constant scrutiny. Until the first Wizarding war when a Wizard senselessly killed a Vampire and was penalized with a mere 100-galleon as a fine! Professor Trocar finishes his exnation with a furious look before he recollects himself.


    Then Professor, are you a Vampire? Matthew mustered the courage to ask.


    Professor Trocar finally realized the whole point of these questions, he was surprised, but he wore a wistful smile after.


    When did you find out? Professor Trocar asked, still with a smile.


    In Professor Rosiers ss, when she was teaching us about Vampires, Matthew answered.


    It was only a matter of time before a boy of your talent figured that out; vampires have obvious characteristics, after all. Professor Trocar somehow feels proud when he is found out by Matthew.


    Professor Trocar acknowledged Matthews observation and nced at him with a significant meaning. He then transformed his appearance, revealing his fangs.


    Since you know Im a Vampire, why would you dare to stay in a room alone with me? He nced at Matthew fiercely.


    Matthew remained unfazed and unafraid, My friends are waiting for me in the Great Hall, so if I were missing, surely it would raise suspicion for them. That wont be a smart move, right Professor?


    Professor Trocar agreed, retracting his fangs, What a marvelous way of thinking, Wickfield! As weve talked for thest hour, wouldnt you mind listening to another story?


    Of course, Professor! Matthew replied excitedly.


    The cold empty ssroom somehow feels the warmest inside Matthews heart when ironically, he is in front of a dangerous Being. Still, he could feel even if he were bleeding, Professor Trocar would help him instead of sucking his blood out.


    This is a tale that unfolded many years ago in a Romanian vige. It revolved around a deranged vampire who derived pleasure from abducting children from nearby viges, assimting them through the first embrace, and subjecting them to a life of torment


    The story takes a significant turn when the vampire captured a ten-year-old Wizard, leading to a confrontation with the childs enraged father killing him. It was toote when the father found out his son had already been embraced. His little son has now turned into a Vampire. Professor Trocar tells the story with a solemn expression.


    He pauses momentarily before continuing, The poor little Wizard, or little Vampire at that point. Was left alone by his father after seeing he already turns the poor thing didnt give up, he wandered from one vige to another looking for food


    because of how frail a newly turned Vampire is, the boy cant fight at all he simply wishes for a harmless animal to pass him, or he would scrape leftovers, thankfully because the influence of a Vampire was still weak, he could stomach normal Human food and stand under sunlight on the first few days. If not for that, that poor thing would be long gone


    Struggling to pass day by day, he was dying he gets thinner and weaker as he could not find any source of food to satiate his hunger. Professor Trocars expression gets grimmer as the story progresses.


    He smiled at this point, his eyes filled with happiness and hope as if the story he told was ending happily.


    A man stood before him one day, and the boy recognized the man. No one wont recognize the man in front of him because of the fame that spread before him. It was Grindelwald he extended his hand towards the boy, the boy was scared, instinctively retreating because he thought Grindelwald was there to kill him.


    Grindelwald slit his wrist and told the boy to drink; the boy was puzzled about the whole situation. Grindelwaldforted him and said that no matter what had happened to the boy, he was still a Wizard! All Wizards shall reign supreme!


    Matthew attentively agreed to listen to the story, allowing Professor Trocar to unravel a haunting chapter from the past, revealing the intertwined fate of the vampire, the child, and the infamous Wizard.


    Grindelwald then sent the boy to Durmstrang Institute, where the boy excelled at his studies before they expelled him because they found out he was a Vampire


    Professor Trocars unfinished story ended there, leaving a sense of intrigue in the air. His voice remained calm and devoid of resentment or sadness as if he were merely recounting a story from long ago.


    So Matthew hesitated for a moment, gathering his thoughts. Can you listen to me tell a story, Professor Trocar?


    Of course! Professor Trocar nodded, curious about Matthews story.


    A long time ago, Hogwarts hired a werewolf teacher Matthews voice was soft and contemtive.


    I dont recall Hogwarts ever hiring a werewolf teacher! Professor Trocar interjected, momentarily confused.


    This is just a story a story Matthew rified hastily. The werewolf teacher, much like the little vampire in your tale, was bitten by a werewolf when he was young. But he was taken in by a great Wizard, who helped him be an excellent Wizard in his own right


    At Hogwarts, his sses were prevalent, and he was well-liked by the students. However, less than a yearter, he was dismissed from Hogwarts


    Professor Trocar opened his mouth to say something but remained silent, intrigued by Matthews narrative.


    Because someone perhaps other professors who couldnt understand him, or maybe ordinary students the news that he was a werewolf reached the newspapers, and Hogwarts had no choice but to expel him Matthew continued with a smile. Thats the story I made up, Professor Its rtively simple, nothing more!


    Professor Trocar seemed touched by Matthews story, his expression softening slightly.


    What else do you want to tell me? Matthew asked, meeting the gaze of Professor Trocars eyes. You asked me to stay here for more reason than telling me that story, I assume?


    Matthew quickly noticed the change in Professor Trocars demeanor and realized it was time to address the real reason behind their meeting.


    Professor Trocar returned to his usual appearance and spoke in a low voice, No, its a warning You must be cautious. Hogwarts is currently a dangerous ce!


    While Professor Trocar expected Matthew to be frightened by this revtion, Arent you afraid?


    Matthews face remained calm andposed. Principal Grindelwald has assured us that Hogwarts is safe, he replied nonchntly.


    Professor Trocar was taken aback by Matthews response but couldnt help but smile. Nevertheless, you must still be careful, he insisted.


    I understand, Matthew nodded appreciatively. Thank you, professor!


    Youre wee Dont leave themon room without caution, dont walk alone in the corridors, and avoid being alone with others, Professor Trocar cautioned, his tone filled with concern.


    Ill remember, Matthew assured him. But may I ask another question?


    As Professor Trocar stood up, he replied, Of course, Matthew. What would you like to ask?


    Professor Trocar Matthew hesitated for a moment, then gathered his courage. Do you prefer to drink animal blood or human blood?


    Professor Trocar regarded Matthew with interest, acknowledging the boldness of his question. Matthew quickly added, If this question invades your privacy, you need not answer.


    There were once many of my kind who believed that human blood, particrly the blood of Wizards, was more satisfying But in the end, they all perished! Professor Trocar responded, choosing not to answer directly.


    Matthew had more questions to ask, but it seemed he wouldnt get the chance.


    Just then, the ssroom door swung open with a loud bang, revealing Hermione standing in the doorway, apanied by Professor Flitwick, the head of Ravenw House.


    Granger! Professor Flitwick gasped for breath. Why have you brought me to the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom?


    Apologies, Professor, Hermione quickly apologized, panting. I made a wrong turn.


    The situation outside seemed somewhat awkward, and the atmosphere within the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom had be simrly ufortable.


    It seems our question-and-answer session hase to an end, Matthew, Professor Trocar spoke first. Thank you for the little story.


    With that, he waved his hand, signaling for Matthew to leave. Matthew exited the ssroom, feeling a tinge of regret.


    In truth, there was onest question he had refrained from asking Professor Trocar.


    That question was


    How does Ronald Weasleys blood taste? In the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom, the students of Slytherin and Ravenw left one after another.


    Hermione cast a worried nce at Matthew as she exited the ssroom.


    Unfazed, Matthew reassured her with aforting expression. Despite her concern, Hermione had to leave.


    Only Matthew and Professor Trocar remained in the ssroom


    a few minutester.


    Compposed and calm, Matthew initiated the conversation by expressing his curiosity about the Professors condition.


    What seems to be troubling you, Professor? Matthew asked in a steady voice, remaining seated in his chair.


    Professor Trocar took a seat across from Matthew and acknowledged his question. The Full Body-Bind Curse you demonstrated is impressive, Matthew. Do you often practice it?


    Yes! Just like the Professors said, that spell is the only thing a freshman could hope for when their life is in danger. Matthew honestly admitted.


    Professor Trocar smiled, Very good! I initially thought you only gave your best in the Transfiguration ss. As a young Wizard, talent might be important, but the beauty of hard work is equally as fruitful. He expressed his admiration for Matthews dedication.


    Matthew quickly dismissed the Professors praise, I do not deserve such praise, Professor!


    However, Professor Trocar reaffirmed his admiration Perhaps. These days in the sses I teach, you are the only student I see putting effort into continuously honing your talent. I am really grateful to be your teacher. He said proudly.


    As their conversation progressed, Matthew asked Professor Trocar, Professor, does the Full Body-Bind Curse works effectively on a Being?


    Im afraid not, Matthew most Beings are naturally resistant to magic, and this Curse ranked as one of the lowest and simplest protective spells. Casting it upon them would only lead to a poor result. Professor Trocar exined.


    Do Vampires have magical resistance as well? Matthew inquired with a rugged look.


    Naturally, although not as strong as a werewolf. Still, they would be a formidable opponent when the nightes; a young Wizard like you wont be able to seal their movements. Professor Trocar warned Matthew.


    Well, how much do you know about Vampires then, Professor? Matthew asked smugly.


    Professor Trocar was caught off guard by Matthews question and shook his head.


    He exins softly, I think the world has a big misconception about Vampires every vampire was once an ordinary Muggle or Wizard; its a torture that no one cant simply ima Professor Trocars demeanor turned serious before Matthew cut him off.


    Did you embrace those feelings then, Professor? Matthew asked once again, leading Professor Trocar to where he wanted.


    Upon hearing those words, Professor Trocar is visibly shocked. Still, he continues without realizing Matthews intention with the question.


    Professor Trocar exins, The ritual imposed a curse on a child, subjecting them to a life lived under that Curse. Wizards feared Vampires because they feared the ritual, which led to the aggressive hunting of Vampires by Wizards. While some Vampires acted heinously, most were unfortunate individuals trying to navigate the world under the burden of their Curse


    The changing attitudes of Wizards towards vampires over time. Although conditions had improved in recent years, and vampires were living more openly with Wizards, discrimination still persisted, and vampires faced constant scrutiny. Until the first Wizarding war when a Wizard senselessly killed a Vampire and was penalized with a mere 100-galleon as a fine! Professor Trocar finishes his exnation with a furious look before he recollects himself.


    Then Professor, are you a Vampire? Matthew mustered the courage to ask.


    Professor Trocar finally realized the whole point of these questions, he was surprised, but he wore a wistful smile after.


    When did you find out? Professor Trocar asked, still with a smile.


    In Professor Rosiers ss, when she was teaching us about Vampires, Matthew answered.


    It was only a matter of time before a boy of your talent figured that out; vampires have obvious characteristics, after all. Professor Trocar somehow feels proud when he is found out by Matthew.


    Professor Trocar acknowledged Matthews observation and nced at him with a significant meaning. He then transformed his appearance, revealing his fangs.


    Since you know Im a Vampire, why would you dare to stay in a room alone with me? He nced at Matthew fiercely.


    Matthew remained unfazed and unafraid, My friends are waiting for me in the Great Hall, so if I were missing, surely it would raise suspicion for them. That wont be a smart move, right Professor?


    Professor Trocar agreed, retracting his fangs, What a marvelous way of thinking, Wickfield! As weve talked for thest hour, wouldnt you mind listening to another story?


    Of course, Professor! Matthew replied excitedly.


    The cold empty ssroom somehow feels the warmest inside Matthews heart when ironically, he is in front of a dangerous Being. Still, he could feel even if he were bleeding, Professor Trocar would help him instead of sucking his blood out.


    This is a tale that unfolded many years ago in a Romanian vige. It revolved around a deranged vampire who derived pleasure from abducting children from nearby viges, assimting them through the first embrace, and subjecting them to a life of torment


    The story takes a significant turn when the vampire captured a ten-year-old Wizard, leading to a confrontation with the childs enraged father killing him. It was toote when the father found out his son had already been embraced. His little son has now turned into a Vampire. Professor Trocar tells the story with a solemn expression.


    He pauses momentarily before continuing, The poor little Wizard, or little Vampire at that point. Was left alone by his father after seeing he already turns the poor thing didnt give up, he wandered from one vige to another looking for food


    because of how frail a newly turned Vampire is, the boy cant fight at all he simply wishes for a harmless animal to pass him, or he would scrape leftovers, thankfully because the influence of a Vampire was still weak, he could stomach normal Human food and stand under sunlight on the first few days. If not for that, that poor thing would be long gone


    Struggling to pass day by day, he was dying he gets thinner and weaker as he could not find any source of food to satiate his hunger. Professor Trocars expression gets grimmer as the story progresses.


    He smiled at this point, his eyes filled with happiness and hope as if the story he told was ending happily.


    A man stood before him one day, and the boy recognized the man. No one wont recognize the man in front of him because of the fame that spread before him. It was Grindelwald he extended his hand towards the boy, the boy was scared, instinctively retreating because he thought Grindelwald was there to kill him.


    Grindelwald slit his wrist and told the boy to drink; the boy was puzzled about the whole situation. Grindelwaldforted him and said that no matter what had happened to the boy, he was still a Wizard! All Wizards shall reign supreme!


    Matthew attentively agreed to listen to the story, allowing Professor Trocar to unravel a haunting chapter from the past, revealing the intertwined fate of the vampire, the child, and the infamous Wizard.


    Grindelwald then sent the boy to Durmstrang Institute, where the boy excelled at his studies before they expelled him because they found out he was a Vampire


    Professor Trocars unfinished story ended there, leaving a sense of intrigue in the air. His voice remained calm and devoid of resentment or sadness as if he were merely recounting a story from long ago.


    So Matthew hesitated for a moment, gathering his thoughts. Can you listen to me tell a story, Professor Trocar?


    Of course! Professor Trocar nodded, curious about Matthews story.


    A long time ago, Hogwarts hired a werewolf teacher Matthews voice was soft and contemtive.


    I dont recall Hogwarts ever hiring a werewolf teacher! Professor Trocar interjected, momentarily confused.


    This is just a story a story Matthew rified hastily. The werewolf teacher, much like the little vampire in your tale, was bitten by a werewolf when he was young. But he was taken in by a great Wizard, who helped him be an excellent Wizard in his own right


    At Hogwarts, his sses were prevalent, and he was well-liked by the students. However, less than a yearter, he was dismissed from Hogwarts


    Professor Trocar opened his mouth to say something but remained silent, intrigued by Matthews narrative.


    Because someone perhaps other professors who couldnt understand him, or maybe ordinary students the news that he was a werewolf reached the newspapers, and Hogwarts had no choice but to expel him Matthew continued with a smile. Thats the story I made up, Professor Its rtively simple, nothing more!


    Professor Trocar seemed touched by Matthews story, his expression softening slightly.


    What else do you want to tell me? Matthew asked, meeting the gaze of Professor Trocars eyes. You asked me to stay here for more reason than telling me that story, I assume?


    Matthew quickly noticed the change in Professor Trocars demeanor and realized it was time to address the real reason behind their meeting.


    Professor Trocar returned to his usual appearance and spoke in a low voice, No, its a warning You must be cautious. Hogwarts is currently a dangerous ce!


    While Professor Trocar expected Matthew to be frightened by this revtion, Arent you afraid?


    Matthews face remained calm andposed. Principal Grindelwald has assured us that Hogwarts is safe, he replied nonchntly.


    Professor Trocar was taken aback by Matthews response but couldnt help but smile. Nevertheless, you must still be careful, he insisted.


    I understand, Matthew nodded appreciatively. Thank you, professor!


    Youre wee Dont leave themon room without caution, dont walk alone in the corridors, and avoid being alone with others, Professor Trocar cautioned, his tone filled with concern.


    Ill remember, Matthew assured him. But may I ask another question?


    As Professor Trocar stood up, he replied, Of course, Matthew. What would you like to ask?


    Professor Trocar Matthew hesitated for a moment, then gathered his courage. Do you prefer to drink animal blood or human blood?


    Professor Trocar regarded Matthew with interest, acknowledging the boldness of his question. Matthew quickly added, If this question invades your privacy, you need not answer.


    There were once many of my kind who believed that human blood, particrly the blood of Wizards, was more satisfying But in the end, they all perished! Professor Trocar responded, choosing not to answer directly.


    Matthew had more questions to ask, but it seemed he wouldnt get the chance.


    Just then, the ssroom door swung open with a loud bang, revealing Hermione standing in the doorway, apanied by Professor Flitwick, the head of Ravenw House.


    Granger! Professor Flitwick gasped for breath. Why have you brought me to the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom?


    Apologies, Professor, Hermione quickly apologized, panting. I made a wrong turn.


    The situation outside seemed somewhat awkward, and the atmosphere within the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom had be simrly ufortable.


    It seems our question-and-answer session hase to an end, Matthew, Professor Trocar spoke first. Thank you for the little story.


    With that, he waved his hand, signaling for Matthew to leave. Matthew exited the ssroom, feeling a tinge of regret.


    In truth, there was onest question he had refrained from asking Professor Trocar.


    That question was


    How does Ronald Weasleys blood taste?

 Chapter 63: “Cold Winter”

    Chapter 63: ��Cold Winter��


    Perhaps Matthew had little chance of getting the answer to his question again.


    Because since then, whether it was in Transfiguration or Defense Against the Dark Arts ss, he never found an opportunity to talk to Professor Trocar alone.


    However, Matthew hadnt forgotten Professor Trocars warning.


    If even Professor Trocar believed Hogwarts was dangerous now, then Matthew had to be more cautious.


    After that incident, Matthew rarely left the Slytherinmon room except for meals and sses.


    He avoided walking alone in the castle corridors as much as possible.


    Despite how it was in Hogwarts Castle, this time was peaceful.


    The weather grew colder and colder, and their clothes became thicker.


    December had arrived, and this winter felt exceptionally cold.


    Although themon room, ssrooms, and auditorium were filled with zing bonfires, creating warmth, the freezing cold wind made the ss windows rattle.


    Bitter gusts of wind blew through the corridors, and exhaling would create a cloud of white mist.


    These circumstances gave Matthew more reasons to stay in themon room and avoid venturing out.


    One mid-December morning, when they woke up, they were surprised to find the castle covered with several feet of snow.


    The ck Lakes surface had also frozen over with ayer of hard ice.


    Professor Kettleburn would go to the ck Lake every morning and evening to make a hole in the ice.


    He would then sprinkle Ashwinder Eggshell Powder into theke to prevent the precious fish from freezing to death this season.


    Naturally, everyone was delighted because it meant they could have a snowball fight and enjoy themselves.


    Draco received punishment for attempting to sneak a snowball into Evans cor. Professor Sinistra witnessed the act.


    Consequently, the students happily ying in the snow outside the castle were driven back inside by Mr. Pringle, leaving countless footprints at the gate.


    Mr. Donald sat by the oak gate, wearing a look of mise, seemingly uninterested in stopping the students who vited the school rules.


    Since the attack on Weasley, the previously energetic Golden Retriever had be decadent.


    Even the potions Professor Slughorn prepared on Mr. Pringles request seemed ineffective.


    The teachers assigned a lot of homework in every ss for first-year students


    .


    Undoubtedly, one of the most important sses was Professor Rosiers Defense Against the Dark Arts.


    Yes, Professor Rosier had returned to school, fully recovered from her illness, just a week after the Christmas holiday.


    Naturally, everyone was disappointed with this news.


    They had hoped that Professor Rosiers recovery would be dyed another week.


    Matthew also noticed that just a few days before Professor Rosiers return, Headmaster Grindelwald, who had appeared in the main guest seat, had disappeared again.


    This further confirmed Hermione Grangers original view.


    But none of this could dampen the desperate longing for a holiday that consumed everyone.


    Yes, the semester was about to end, and the Christmas holiday was approaching.


    However, there was also some bad news.


    With the arrival of the Christmas holidays, the number of students remaining at Hogwarts started to decrease.


    Even in the wizarding world, Christmas was the most important holiday of the year, albeit celebrated for different reasons than Muggles.


    Nevertheless, wizards cared deeply about family reunions during this festival.


    Due to the previous attacks, Hogwarts still harbored some panic.


    Students scrambled to reserve seats on the Hogwarts Express, hoping to go home for the holidays.


    Matthew and the young wizards from Muggle families found themselves without a ce to go and had to stay in the increasingly deserted Hogwarts.


    Slytherin House, in particr, experienced this situation more prominently.


    With its admission standards, there were few students from Muggle families in Slytherin.


    During the Christmas holidays, it was almost inevitable that very few students would remain in Slytherinmon room.


    On the first day of the Christmas holiday, Matthew was left in his dorm alone Draco, Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore went to their wizard families.


    To his surprise, only three students remained beside him.


    One of them was a seventh-year girl, immersed in her studies, preparing for the N.E.W.T.s exam in a few months.


    The other was Agnes Lestrange, who was in the same grade as Matthew.


    Why did you stay? Matthew asked curiously as he approached her. Dont you go back to be with your family?


    Lestrange raised her head, a look of disgust on her face.


    I have no family! she said coldly, leaving themon room.


    But before she left, she turned around and gave Matthew a piece of advice. You better check the bulletin board!


    Bulletin board? Matthew muttered to himself, intrigued.


    He headed towards the bulletin board, wondering what it held.


    In addition to the new password for the Christmas holidays, he found a notice posted.


    The notice stated that the passage between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade would remain open during the Christmas holidays, allowing students toe and go freely.


    Hogsmeade, the only all-wizard vige in the U.K. with no Muggles, was a famous location in the wizarding world.


    What does this have to do with me? Matthew wondered aloud. Isnt ess to Hogsmeade restricted to students above the third grade?


    Or so he thought. Just as Matthew was about to turn around and leave, he realized something.


    He quickly reread the notice from beginning to end, focusing on every word.


    To his delight, there was no mention of any restrictions for students above the third grade in the entire notice.


    This is great! Matthew eximed, grinning from ear to ear.


    He reached into his pocket, where he kept the dozens of galleons Draco had given him before leaving school.

 Chapter 64: “Disfigured Old Man”

    Chapter 64: ��Disfigured Old Man��


    In the corridor outside themon room, a festive ribbon adorned with holly and mistletoe swayed gently, adding a touch of holiday spirit.


    The armor and portraits lining the corridor gleamed, having been diligently polished and cleaned.


    Inside the auditorium, Professor Flitwick meticulously decorated the Christmas tree with sparkling icicles and delicate candles


    Even though Christmas hadnt arrived yet, the air was filled with anticipation and joy.


    Three of the four long tables in the auditorium had been moved against the walls, leaving only thest one in the centre.


    It seemed odd to use the entire dining space when most students had already departed for the holidays.


    Matthew noticed a small group of nearly a dozen students sitting at the remaining long table, enjoying their breakfast.


    Most of their faces were unfamiliar to him, likely Muggle-born students who, like himself, didnt have a ce to call home during the break.


    As he pondered, Matthew realized that most of the people he had acquainted himself with at Hogwarts had also left the school, with a few exceptions like Hermione from Ravenw and Evans from Gryffindor.


    They seemed to have chosen to remain at Hogwarts, though they were currently absent from the table.


    Finding an empty spot at the long table, Matthew took a seat.


    The breakfast during the Christmas holidays was morevish than usual. Alongside the regr fare, there were gingerbread, Yule log cake, smoked salmon, smoked ham, and delectable turkey sandwiches


    The vors were delightful, and Matthew quickly finished his breakfast.


    As Evans entered the auditorium, he dropped his half-eaten turkey sandwich and promptly left the room.


    Observing from the podium, Professor Rosier shot Matthew a stern look, expressing her disapproval of the wasteful behavior.


    Leaving the castle behind, Matthew embarked on a path he hadnt walked since his arrival over three months ago.


    The grand school gate, crafted from steel, swung open before him, adorned with magnificent stone pirs. Thergest of them featured a winged boar perched at its apex.


    Mr. Pringle, seatedzily at the gate, held a registration form in his hand. Name, house, and year? he inquired coldly.


    I am Matthew Wickfield, a first-year student in Slytherin, Matthew replied.


    Mr. Pringle scribbled a few lines on the form before him, then waved his hand dismissively. Remember to return before dark, or you shall be responsible for your safety! he cautioned.


    Understood, Matthew nodded, acknowledging the warning.


    With that, he stepped through the gate, leaving behind the confines of Hogwarts.


    The road to Hogsmeade Vige was a rugged path covered in thick, white snow.


    This route was familiar for older students, as they would traverse it every year, riding the carriages pulled by Thestrals from Hogsmeade Station to the Hogwarts campus.


    As a first-year student, Matthew had not walked this path before, having arrived at the school by boat across the ck Lake.


    He encountered a few other individuals along the way, which was unsurprising given that only Hogwarts students typically used this road, and most had already departed for the holidays.


    Despite the difort, Matthew pressed on, trudging through the thick snow that chilled his exposed face, causing it to ache and eventually numb.


    After approximately fifteen minutes of walking, Matthew reached a fork in the road.


    One path led to Hogsmeade Station, where the Hogwarts Express would stop, while the other led to Hogsmeade itself.


    Opting for the small road leading to Hogsmeade Vige, Matthew continued for another five minutes until he arrived at his destination.


    Contrary to the deste atmosphere at Hogwarts, Hogsmeade Vige buzzed with activity.


    As the only all-wizard vige in Britain, Hogsmeade remained vibrant even during the students holidays.


    Shops lined the streets, and individuals from the magicalmunity roamed about, unaware of the world outside their enchanting bubble.


    The vige consisted of charming thatched cottages, their rooftops nketed in snow. In celebration of Christmas, the trees surrounding the vige were adorned with magical candles.


    Many of the small shops in Hogsmeade were renowned among Hogwarts students.


    The Honeydukes Sweetshop, offering an array of choctes and magical candies, bustled with customers.


    The Zonkos Joke Shop, selling a variety of prank materials and tricks, was a favorite among mischievous students.


    Prominent establishments were two broomstick pubs serving butterbeer, hot mead, red wine, and cherry juice.


    However, Matthew passed by these bustling shops, one after another.


    Finally, he reached a small pub at the intersection of a side road.


    Upon seeing the scene before him, Matthew was slightly taken aback.


    It bore a striking resemnce to the book descriptionan old wooden sign, tattered and hanging from a rusty bracket on the door, portrayed a severed pigs head stained with blood on a white cloth.


    Scrawled on the sign, crookedly but legibly, were the words: Hogs Head.


    After a moments hesitation, Matthew took a step forward and gently knocked on the door.


    There was no immediate response.


    He raised his hand and knocked once more.


    After waiting for approximately thirty seconds, the door creaked open.


    An old, grotesque-looking man appeared, tall and thin with gray hair and beard.


    Yet, these were not the most striking features. What truly caught ones attention were the dozens of scars that marred the old mans face, rendering him disfigured and possibly terrifying to a timid person.


    To Matthews surprise, he didnt catch a whiff of the anticipated scent of sheep from the man or the pub itself.

 Chapter 65: “Hog’s Head Inn”

    Chapter 65: ��Hog��s Head Inn��


    What are you doing? the grim-faced old man red at the boy standing at the door, his voice dripping with malice.


    Matthew was taken aback and stammered in response, Sir I heard You have Butterbeer?


    The disfigured old man scrutinized Matthew for what seemed like an eternity before finally saying in a cold tone, Come in.


    He opened the door to the cabin, allowing Matthew to enter the Hogs Head Inn.


    Matthew could finally take in the establishments interior as he stepped inside. It was a small, dark, and filthy room.


    Thickyers of dirt covered the bay windows, making it almost impossible for light to prate. Only a few candle heads on a rough wooden table provided minimal illumination.


    The floor was even messier. Initially, it appearedpacted mud, but when Matthew stepped on it, he realized it was a stone floor that had umted dirt over centuries.


    There was no doubt that this bar was far from a decent ce.


    What are you looking at? the old man asked suspiciously, noticing Matthews curious gaze.


    I was just reading about this ce in Professor Bathilda Bagshots History of Magic ss your bar was once the headquarters of the Goblin Rebellion in 1612. Matthew said slowly, ncing at the old mans eyes.


    However, the old mans expression remained unchanged when Matthew mentioned Bathilda Bagshots name, and his eyes were not the sky blue he had expected.


    That all happened centuries ago! the old man said disdainfully. What do you need, butterbeer or me whiskey?


    Butterbeer. Matthew replied.


    The old man turned and left while Matthew took the opportunity to look around curiously.


    Without a doubt, the patrons in the bar were old people. There were only a few guests, three to five at most, and the atmosphere was rtively quiet.


    There was a witch with a thick ck scarf that hung down to her feet and another witch whose head was almost entirely covered by a thick cloak. None of them seemed particrly serious.


    As Matthew observed the disfigured old mans back, he couldnt help but think to himself.


    ording to the original book, the male host at the Hogs Head Inn was Aberforth Dumbledore, the younger brother of Albus Dumbledore. He maintained an incognito identity, collecting information for his brother in this bar.


    But this disfigured old man looked nothing like Aberforth in Matthews memory. His appearance waspletely different.


    Just as Matthew pondered this, the hostess approached, carrying a ss of butterbeer at a leisurely pace.


    Butterbeer was not actually beer but a drink made of cream, butter, and brown sugar. It was trendy among Hogwarts students.


    Sir, what can I call you? Matthew asked the host when he put his butterbeer before him.


    Percival, the host replied coldly.


    The name wasnt umon. Percival was one of the most famous knights of the Round Table in the legend of King Arthur.


    He was known as one of the Three Knights of the Holy Grail, along with Ghad and Bors. He had garnered significant fame in Wales and throughout Ennd.


    Matthew furrowed his brow slightly before continuing his inquiry, Then, Mr. Percival, how long have you been in charge of this bar?


    This time, Matthew received no response. With his grotesque face, the host suddenly stared at Matthew coldly and asked viciously, Are you interrogating me, kid?


    No, no! Im just a Hogwarts first-year student Matthew quickly defended himself


    Just as Matthew stuttered through his exnation, a familiar voice broke the tension.


    Matthew!


    The Hogs Head Inn door swung open, and a bald old man as fat as a sea elephant, Professor Slughorn, stood at the entrance with a friendly smile.


    He nced at the filthy floor with disdain before walking in. Why are you here? Professor Slughorn asked loudly, his gaze fixed on Matthew.


    The host, who had previously been vicious, had already holstered his wand, no longer showing any signs of aggression.


    I I just heard that this bar used to be the headquarters of the Goblin Rebellion in 1612, so I came to take a look Matthew exined, feeling relieved that Professor Slughorn had arrived.


    Oh, alright! Slughorn grabbed Matthews hand, speaking wittily. Historical records often deviate from reality, you know


    Yes, sir! Matthew nodded.


    Lets go; this ce isnt for us! Slughorn shook his head at Matthew. Thanks to the fact that I was passing by the window and saw you


    Matthew was pulled away from the table by Professor Slughorn.


    A ss of butterbeer, three sickles! the host shouted roughly.


    Matthew reached into his pocket to pay, but Professor Slughorn had already produced several silver coins and ced them on the dirty table.


    Lets get out of here quickly! Professor Slughorn urged, and Matthew followed him, hastily leaving the Hogs Head Inn.


    They returned to the bustling Central Avenue once again.


    Professor, Matthew asked hurriedly, Why did you say that the Hogs Head Inn isnt a ce for us to stay?


    Of course! Professor Slughorn exined. That kind of ce isnt suitable for respectable individuals. A little guy like you would have been in trouble if I hadnt passed by. Let me tell you


    If you want to drink some butterbeer, I rmend the Two Broomsticks. The environment and the taste are much better! Professor Slughorn said enthusiastically. Come, lets have a drink there together.


    Of course, Professor, Matthew agreed.


    Meanwhile, Matthew and Professor Slughorn left the Hogs Head Inn.


    A witch with a long ck scarf quickly settled her bill and quietly followed their steps from a distance.

 Chapter 66: “Follower”

    Chapter 66: ��Follower��


    Matthew and Professor Slughorn crossed the road and entered the small bar a few minutester. The bar was warm and smoky, filled with a bustling crowd.


    At the bar, a woman with a beautiful appearance and an elegant figure was busy greeting a group of noisy wizards. A bald-headed middle-aged wizard carried a tray with five or six wine sses of different colors, serving them to various tables.


    Rosmerta! Slughorn called out.


    Oh, Professor Slughorn! an attractive woman wearing glittery open-toed high-heels abandoned the other guests and quickly approached Matthew and Professor Slughorn. What a rare visit! How many of you are there? Would you like a table upstairs?


    No, no, no Its just me and Matthew today! Professor Slughorn replied with a smile.


    Alright, follow me, please! Ms. Rosmerta led the two guests behind the bar.


    Between the windowsill and a beautiful Christmas tree, he found them a good spotan empty table by the firece. Matthew waited for Slughorn to take his seat before sitting down himself.


    Is there anything you need, Professor Slughorn? Ms. Rosmerta asked eagerly.


    Two sses of Mulled Mead! Professor Slughorn looked at Matthew generously and smiled. Merry Christmas, Matthew. Its my treat today! Rosemertas mead has over ten years of history and is quite famous in Europe!


    Alright, please wait! Mr. Rosmerta acknowledged before hurrying off.


    Wait, didnt Professor Slughorn mention butterbeer before? Matthew wondered to himself.


    Merry Christmas to you too, Professor Slughorn! Matthew quickly replied respectfully.


    No need to be so formal, Matthew. Professor Slughorn shook his head with an indifferent expression. Its vacation time now; you dont have to treat me like a Professor! You can even call me Horace if you want


    Alright, Professor Slughorn, Matthew agreed.


    At that moment, Ms. Rosmerta arrived with two sses of mead.


    In the 18th and 19th centuries, due to severe water pollution caused by the industrial revolution in Britain, and theck of reliable water purification methods, alcohol, especially beer, was considered a cleaner drink than water for most people.


    This habit gradually spread to the wizarding world, so even children in their early teens drinking alcohol was considered normal, except for highly concentrated spirits.


    While Professor Slughorn seemed to enjoy the mead, Matthew found its taste somewhat repulsive, like rotten apples.


    Nevertheless, he had to drink it with a forced smile. Strangely, as he took a few sips, the chill he had felt earlier vanished, and his body warmed up.


    Why arent you going home, child? Professor Slughorn asked, savoring his wine. Its Christmas now.


    Im a Muggle-born student, Professor, Matthew answered honestly.


    Oh, I see Professor Slughorn paused and burst intoughter. I almost forgot Haha A Slytherin Muggle-born child, how rare!


    From Professor Slughorns expression, it was clear that he didnt care about blood or lineage.


    Yes, Professor, Matthew replied with a sip of mead before asking innocently, Why did Mr. Percival from the Hogs Head Inn get extremely angry when I casually asked how long his bar has been open?


    Percival Slughorns face turned serious. He didnt answer directly, saying instead, That strange old man is a troublemaker, Matthew. I suggest you stay away from him.


    I understand, Professor, Matthew nodded quickly.


    But speaking of the Hogs Head Inns age its been around for quite a few years, nearly 50 or 60, I cant remember exactly, Professor Slughorn pondered, tilting his head. Why do you ask, Matthew?


    I just noticed that the stain on the floor seems about fifty or sixty years old, Matthew replied softly.


    Professor Slughorn couldnt help butugh, and Matthew joined in. But underneath his smile, Matthews expression grew serious.


    The fact that the Hogs Head Inn hadnt changed owners in 50 or 60 years meant it likely had connections to the Order of the Phoenix, and the bartender might be associated with Aberforth Dumbledore.


    It was valuable information, even if it seemed meaningless to him at the moment. In the future, it could prove to be useful.


    Matthew and Professor Slughorn continued their conversation by the fire, discussing ordinary topics. Professor Slughorn seemed to be in a good mood, and their chat was enjoyable.


    As Professor Slughorns ss of mead gradually emptied, he said, Im nning to visit Madam Malkinster to buy a new robe. What are your ns, Matthew?


    Im going to Honeydukes Sweet Shop Professor Slughorn interrupted him Before Matthew could finish his sentence.


    Professor Slughornughed and patted him on the shoulder. Ah, Ambrosio Flumes candies are truly irresistible to you youngsters. But I dont have a taste for such sweets So lets skip that, Matthew!


    As he spoke, Professor Slughorn began rummaging through his pockets.


    Ill take care of the bill, Professor! Matthew hurriedly offered.


    Theres no need for students to pay, Slughorn declined firmly, then proceeded to the bar to settle the bill with Mrs. Rosmerta.


    This surprised Matthew a little. Was Professor Slughorn always this generous in the original book? Or was there something that made him particrly happy today?


    However, Matthew quickly ran out of time to contemte as something else caught his attentiona more important matter.


    When he had left the Hogs Head Inn earlier, he had noticed the witch with the thick ck scarf trailing them discreetly.


    He assumed she was tracking Professor Slughorn since she had no apparent connection or grudges in the wizarding world. So when Professor Slughorn left, Matthew stayed behind alone.


    Now that Professor Slughorn was gone, the mysterious witch asionally nced in Matthews direction.


    Could it be that I am her target? Matthew thought to himself.

 Chapter 67: “Dangerous Person”

    Chapter 67: ��Dangerous Person��


    Matthews face suddenly became serious.


    Because he really couldnt figure it out.


    Why would anyone want to track him? He was just an ordinary first-year freshman and had no social rtionships in the wizarding world.


    Could it be that the witch, wrapped in a thick ck scarf down to her feet, was actually a character simr to a Muggle trafficker? Was she trying to abduct him?


    It was possible. The Hogs Head Inn had always been the gathering ce of gulls, ghosts, and snakes. Since this witch came from there, she might be nning something.


    In ces like Hogsmeade, she wouldnt be easy to start with, but when it got dark when she tried to return to Hogwarts, the secluded path between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade would be the best ce for her to attack.


    Matthew put down the mead in his hand and stood up.


    He was ready to go to Madam Malkins Robes for All asion to find Profesor Slughorn, who had bought his robe there, and then return to Hogwarts with the professor. Having an adult wizard with him would surely deter the witch from wearing the thick ck scarf.


    But soon, Matthew sat down again. He realized something was wrong. He picked up the mead and took a sip.


    He had been at the Hogs Head Inn before, but Professor Slughorn had picked him up.


    Even if the witch wrapped in a thick ck veil was nning something, it should have been visible to Professor Slughorn. After all, Professor Slughorn was a well-known figure in the wizarding world.


    Then why was she so quickly following him? Under normal circumstances, even if she had initially intended tomit a crime, she should have given up at this point.


    Was it because she wasnt afraid of Professor Slughorn at all? Or perhaps she had a reason to target him?


    Suddenly, Matthews face changed. It urred to him that he had no social rtionships in the wizarding world, but he did have something precious and potentially dangerous in his handsthe book.


    Because of the influence of that book, the Sorting Hat acted strangely, cing him in Slytherin.


    Because of the book, Bloody Baron had mistaken him for a ghost.


    Could it be that the witch wearing the thick ck veil was a witch studying mysteries, and she had sensed something about him that attracted her?


    Or maybe she wasnt a witch at all but a disguised wizard!


    While sipping the mead in his ss, Matthew nced from the corner of his eye at the witch in the thick ck scarf. She had ordered a small ss of lemon juice and was secretly observing him.


    This further deepened Matthews previous judgment. If the book genuinely attracted her, then the n to find Professor Slughorn would have to be canceled.


    Professor Slughorn might not be able to handle her, and during the Christmas season, he might not be as vignt as he should be.


    Moreover, Matthew didnt know where Madam Malkins was from where he was right now. Does he need to go through an alleyway to reach there faster? What if the witch intercepted him before he could reach the ce?


    What could he do about it? Hogsmeade probably had no Aurors patrolling.


    Matthew raised his ss and finished the mead. He thought of a way.


    When Matthew walked out of the Three Broom Bar, he could vaguely see through the frozen window that the witch was also hurrying to settle the bill and quickly catching up.


    There was no doubt that she was indeed tracking him. He estimated a 70% possibility due to the book and a 30% possibility due to other reasons.


    Trying to lose her by speed alone would probably be impossible. So, he had to do something else.


    Matthew didnt rush and went to Honeydukes Sweets Store. The popr store was crowded with witches and wizards snapping up candy.


    The witch wearing the thick ck scarf, hesitated for a while but didnt choose to chase after him. This was what Matthew had expected.


    Honeydukes was too crowded, and his small frame could easily get lost. It would be much more challenging for an adult like the witch to navigate.


    She was probably worried about losing him, so she chose to wait nearby. Matthew approached the Honeydukes counter, pretending to choose sweets.


    The busy store environment made it easy for him to blend in. The owners, Ambrosius Flume and his wife, were too upied with receiving customers to notice him.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Matthew sneaked behind the counter and discovered the entrance to the cer; he took out his wand and softly said, Alohomora! The cer door opened, and Matthew entered, closing it behind him.


    In the cer, he found piles of crates and wooden boxes. He searched the dusty floor, asionally squatting down and reaching out to touch.


    After almost five minutes, he found a trapdoor hidden in a cornerit blended perfectly with the gray floor.


    Once inside, he entered a tunnel that connected Hogwarts and Hogsmeade. This tunnel was built by wizards specifically for the goblin rebellion in the 17th century.


    While studentsmonly used it to sneak into Hogsmeade, Matthew was now using it in the opposite direction.


    Using his wand to illuminate the path ahead with a Lumos spell, Matthew walked unhurriedly through the tunnel.


    After about fifteen minutes, he arrived at a stone slide and began climbing. He climbed until he hit something on top of his head.


    Dissendium! Matthew whispered. A small holerge enough to crawl through appeared before him, and he crawled out slowly.


    Looking back, he saw a statue of a hunchbacked, one-eyed old woman. As he emerged, the small hole closed again.


    He had sessfully returned to Hogwarts.


    It seems I cant go to Hogsmeade casually, Matthew muttered to himself as he returned to the Slytherinmon room.


    Today had been his first time experiencing Hogsmeade, and it hadnt gone as nned.


    The seventh-year girls had already left in themon room in the morning, and only Agnes Lestrange remained.


    Wickfield! Lestrange called out his name just as Matthew returned to his bedroom.


    Whats wrong? Matthew turned around, curious about why she had called him.


    I suggest you keep a certain distance from Slughorn, Lestrange said coldly. He is a dangerous man.


    Huh? Matthew frowned, confused. I dont quite understand.


    Lestrange ignored him and bowed her head, leaving Matthew with unanswered questions.

 Chapter 69: “Intimidate”

    Chapter 69: ��Intimidate��


    Looking at the gift box in front of Matthew, he saw the book he was strangely familiar with. A book with a funny rtionship bound to him.


    Matthew burst intoughter, aughter filled with joy and excitement.


    Im not scared, you know! Matthew spoke aloud to the book as if talking to himself. Haha, let me tell you, this is the best Christmas gift Ive ever received. Hands down!


    With a wide smile on his face, he stood up from his bed.


    He retrieved his dragon leather gloves from the cab and wore Theodores Dragon leather protective suit. Fully equipped, he returned to the gift box.


    Today is Christmas! And you know what that means? Matthew eximed. It means Professor Grindelwald will be at Hogwarts. Usually, during holidays, the Headmaster returns to the school!


    He paused for a moment, his smile turning mischievous.


    So, can you imagine what will happen if I hand you over to Professor Grindelwald?


    Matthew was tired of hiding from this mysterious book. Recent events had left him dissatisfied and frustrated. Now, presented with this opportunity, he strongly desired to transfer the book to Gellert Grindelwald.


    He wanted to see how the most powerful wizard in Europe would handle it. If even the Headmaster of Hogwarts couldnt solve it, so be it!


    Within the dormitory, a gentle breeze seemed to pass through the room.


    The book trembled slightly as if trying to dissuade Matthew from his actions.


    Unfazed, Matthew wore his dragon skin protective suit and gloves, determined to proceed.


    Suddenly, the book in the gift box opened on its own, revealing its true face to Matthew for the first time.


    He discovered that the yellowed pages werepletely nk, devoid of words.


    But then, at a visible speed, two letters materialized on the page:


    No!


    The letters were written in a crooked, mysterious font with a strange green hue.


    You dont want to? Oh, dont worry, I wont embarrass you, Matthew responded with a touch of disdain.


    He reached out to grab the gift string but struggled due to the inflexibility caused by his dragon leather gloves.


    At that moment, another green line appeared on the nk page:


    I mean you no harm!


    Save your words for Professor Grindelwald! Matthew retorted, persisting in his attempt to grab the gift string. Lets see if he will believe you!


    Excitement gleamed in Matthews eyes. The books reaction indicated that it might be afraid of Professor Grindelwald.


    Yes, thats it! Matthew felt a strong urge to seek out the esteemed Headmaster now.


    With the gift box in hand, Matthew headed to themon room.


    Agnes Lestrange happened to pass by and noticed Matthews unusual attire.


    Why are you dressed like that? Lestrange asked with a curious yet perplexed look.


    Uh Matthew could onlye up with a casual exnation. Its freezing so I bundled up


    Miss Lestranges gaze shifted to the gift box in Matthews hand.


    Who are you giving gifts to? she inquired, her tone faintly mocking. Is it for Granger?


    No, this is a gift for Headmaster Grindelwald, Matthew answered honestly, without resorting to lies.


    What a poor excuse! Miss Lestrange coldly remarked before walking out of themon room without looking back.


    Thats the truth! Matthew muttered under his breath, feeling frustrated.


    Just as he was about to exit through the door


    He suddenly sensed something was amiss!


    The gift box in his hand had inexplicably be lighter in an instant.


    He shook it frantically, but no sound came from within as if only an empty box remained.


    In anger, Matthew threw the gift box into the roaring firece.


    Undoubtedly, his n to present a gift to the Headmaster had failed.


    The mysterious book had once again escaped from his grasp.


    Where would it go? Would it return to its responsive home or venture into other parts of the castle? Matthew muttered.


    Matthew hoped it would stay away from him; the farther, the better!


    Returning to the dormitory, Matthew removed his thick Dragon skin protective suit and gloves.


    What should he do next? Should he still seek out Headmaster Grindelwald?


    He might not be able to convince the Headmaster without the physical evidence. Even if he believed Matthew, he might think he was possessed, just as Professor Slughorn had suggested, and could potentially harm him.


    With a pensive expression, Matthew left the Slytherinmon room, heading to the Great Hall for breakfast, lost in his thoughts.


    As he passed the potions ssroom, a robust figure approached him, almost colliding with Matthew.


    Apologies, Mr. Pringle! Matthew quickly apologized to the castle caretaker.


    Wickfield? Mr. Pringle, arge man, scrutinized Matthew from head to toe.


    Yes, sir! Matthew nodded.


    Ive been looking for you! Mr. Pringle turned his head and strode alongside Matthew.


    Simultaneously, he pulled something out of his pocket. This should be yours, right? I found it at the top of the stairs on the second floor. The cover has your name, age, and house written on it.


    Matthew remembered Mr. Pringles office located next to the second-floor stairs.


    Before Matthew could react, Mr. Pringle had already used the book and smacked him on the head several times.


    Dont go around leaving things behind! Pringle scolded vehemently.


    He then put the book in the pocket of Matthews robes and walked away.


    Matthew stood there in a daze, his body trembling slightly.


    He lowered his head and peered into his pocket.


    Indeed he hadnt mistaken it earlier.


    It was the mysterious book again. Just minutes after its departure, it had returned to his side and into his pocket.


    Moments ago, it had made intimate contact with his forehead.


    Merlins beard! Matthew eximed softly, filled with disbelief.

 Chapter 70: “Test”

    Chapter 70: ��Test��


    Christmas should be a day worth celebrating.


    The wizards of ancient Rome believed that this day was the hope of spring and the beginning of the recovery of all things.


    For Matthew, he doesnt have any mood to celebrate today. He didnt even bother to go to breakfast; he returned to the Slytherinmon room again.


    Facing the emerald green mes burning in the firece, Matthew trembled and shook the book out of his pocket, cing it on a round table in themon room.


    Those recent events had shattered Matthews previous beliefs. Initially, he thought the book was a powerful dark magic item, appearing frequently around him to take his life.


    He had been trying to avoid touching the book for the past four months, fearing its dark influence.


    Dracos encounter with the book, whichnded him in the school hospital, further reinforced Matthews belief. However, today, he realized that his judgment had been entirely wrong.


    Mr. Pringle had found the book near his office, then it had returned to Matthew, and Mr. Pringle had patted him on the head with it.


    If the book behaved as it had with Draco, both Matthew and Mr. Pringle would have been in grave danger.


    But that hadnt happened. Matthew was still alive and unharmed. This realization puzzled him.


    Matthew lowered his head and observed the book closely. He noticed the leather cover had changed slightly since he first saw it. The strange color had softened.


    This change might exin why Mr. Pringle hadnt found anything unusual.


    On the cover of the book, two crooked lines of green writing appeared:


    Matthew Wickfield.


    Slytherin first-year.


    No wonder Mr. Pringle had been able to find Matthew. The book had somehow identified him.


    Matthew blinked and decided to conduct a little experiment.


    He returned to his bedroom and retrieved his pet, a ck-framed toad, from its cage. The toad had spent the past four monthszily eating bread worms, but now it was time to test its worth.


    Matthew grabbed the toad with his right hand, brought it to themon room, and approached the firece. He lightly dropped the toad onto the book.


    The toad instinctively tried to jump away, but Matthews left hand, holding his wand, was already raised.


    Petrificus Totalus! he incanted.


    The toads body turned stiff in an instant, copsing onto the book and ceasing all movement. Matthew took a seat in an armchair nearby, silently observing the scene.


    Time passed, and Matthew remained patient. A seventh-year Slytherin girl briefly entered themon room and showed disgust at the sight of the toad, quickly retreating to her bedroom.


    By almost noon, Matthew felt that the experiment had run its course. He raised his wand once again and pointed it at the toad.


    Finite Incantatem!


    The petrification curse was lifted, and the toad cried loudly before jumping away energetically. Its vitality and life were unaffected.


    The test was a sess.


    Matthew watched the toad hopping around and then turned his attention back to the book.


    A breeze seemed to pass through themon room, and the book suddenly opened on its own. It disyed the same page as before, with the green writing clearly visible:


    I mean you no harm!


    Matthew took a deep breath and slowly reached out, his finger touching the books page.


    Nothing unusual urred. He continued his experiment, gradually increasing the contact. To his surprise, he remained unaffected.


    Could it be that this book was telling the truth?


    From the pen holder on the table, Matthew retrieved a quill pen and dipped it in ink. He wrote on the page:


    Hello there!


    The ck ink shimmered on the paper briefly before being absorbed, leaving no trace. The green handwriting from the previous line vanished as well.


    After a few seconds, a line of dark green writing shed on the paper again:


    Hello, Matthew!


    Matthews expression turned serious. He dipped the quill in ink once more and quickly wrote:


    What do you want to do?


    In a matter of seconds, a reply appeared:


    I just want to help you.


    Matthew couldnt help but chuckle. He tried to maintain a serious expression and wrote:


    I dont need any help.


    The books response came swiftly, with a dense collection of words:


    Yes, you do I can tell you the root of all the Hogwarts attacks I can also tell you the true face of Grindelwald Even I can teach you unimaginable and powerful magic


    Matthew tilted his head and, once again, dipped the quill in ink:


    So, whats the cost?


    All the previous writings disappeared, reced by a line of enticing, small dark green writing:


    There is no cost!


    Matthew decisively closed the book before the ink of this line could vanish. He returned to his bedroom and ced it in his desk drawer.


    He pped his hands and left the bedroom without hesitation, leaving themon room behind. He hadnt eaten all morning and was feeling hungry.


    Matthew headed towards the Great Hall, muttering to himself:


    What about you?

 Chapter 71: “Christmas”

    Chapter 71: ��Christmas��


    The morning farce provided Matthew with some crucial information.


    First and foremost, the book was not as all-powerful as he had previously believed. Perhaps Professor Slughorns initial assessment was correctit was indeed a feeble and enigmatic dark magic item that had attacked the toad in the Leaky Cauldron Inn and Draco. After the encounters, it had lost its power.


    Perhaps Matthew held a special significance to the book, causing it to refrain from attacking him.


    In any case, Matthew no longer needed to worry about losing his life inadvertently.


    During his conversation with the book, Matthew also discovered something else: he could learn about events happening around him through various means, but not from the book itself. It couldnt even ess its own memories.


    In order to tempt him, the book presented three conditions.


    However, Matthew didnt need to know the source of all the attacks at Hogwarts, as he already had plenty of clues. The true face of Grindelwald didnt interest him either as for learning powerful magic from a self-aware book.


    Matthew believed that any wizard with a sound mind wouldnt fall for such a im.


    If the book truly understood him, it wouldnt have proposed these three unappealing conditions to Matthew.


    With the book safely locked away in the drawer, Matthew felt a sense of relief. Finally, after enduring the troublesome affliction that had gued him for four months, he could see a glimmer of hope.


    As Matthew entered the Great Hall for dinner, he noticed significant changes.


    Twelve sparkling Christmas trees surrounded the hall, ribbons danced in the air, and enchanted snow fell gently from the ceiling, warm and dry.


    What caught his attention most was the rearrangement of the tables. The long table had been reced with arge round table capable of seating thirty to forty people. Grindelwald, Rosier, Slughorn, Flitwick, Sinistra, Professor Sprout, and Mr. Pringle sat around the table.


    The remaining seats were reserved for the students. The number of students from each grade who stayed at Hogwarts was almost exactly thirty.


    As the students hesitantly gathered in the hall, they looked on in surprise at the spectacle before them.


    Merry Christmas, children! Headmaster Grindelwald greeted them with a smile. Vinda came up with this wonderful idea to make our Christmas more festive. Sit down, everyone!


    They proceeded to find their seats, chatting in small groups. Matthew sat far away from Professor Grindelwald.


    Within ten minutes, everyone had arrived.


    Professor Grindelwald announced to kick off the festivities, First, some Christmas presents!


    He waved his hand, and colorful firecrackers rained down from above. Onended in front of Matthew, who gently pulled it. An explosion followed, engulfing Matthew and a few others in light green smoke.


    Simultaneously, a heavy bearskin hat fell into Matthews hands, and he ced it on his head. Instantly, he felt warm and a sense of weight pressing down on him.


    Mr. Pringle excitedly pulled out a colorful firecracker, which erupted into a shower of more than ten fleshy bones. Mr. Donald rushed over eagerly to collect them.


    Meanwhile, Professor Grindelwald led a group of girls in singing his favorite Christmas carols.


    Professor Slughorn downed arge ss of eggnog, causing him to hup, while Professor Rosier cast a disapproving nce at him.


    The Christmas feast turned out to be even more extravagant than anticipated. Twenty plump roasted turkeys, piles of roasted meats and baked potatoes, lifelike tree trunk cakes, bowls of emerald green peas, and tes of prosciutto and small sausages adorned the tables.


    For Matthew, it was his first experience of such a grand banquet. After the turkey, a red Christmas pudding was served.


    As Hermione took a bite, she suddenly covered her teeth and spat out a silver sickle coin. Oh my God, she eximed, I nearly broke my teeth.


    Professor Grindelwald led the apuse, and the entire hall joined in, apuding Hermiones unexpected find. In Muggle and Wizard traditions, silver coins like the sickle are ced in puddings at Christmas. Whoever discovers the coin in their slice is said to have wealth and good luck in theing year.


    Professor Slughorn raised a cup of eggnog, his face flushed, while Professor Rosiers pointed ck top hat sat crookedly on his head, disying hisck of decorum. Professor Flitwick stood on a stool and sang loudly.


    The entire hall felt like a big, joyous family at that moment.


    The dinnersted two hours until everyones stomachs filled with abundant food. Professor Grindelwald had left half an hour earlier, and some students began to scatter after his departure.


    Justin Finch-Fletchley, Matthews neighbor at the Hufflepuff table, also started to leave, clutching various trinkets he had acquired from the colorful firecrackers.


    Matthew picked up his heavy bearskin hat and followed suit. Fletchley! he called out.


    Hello, Wickfield I can barely walk anymore, Fletchley replied wearily.


    During the banquet, the two had chatted casually, seeming to have be acquainted with each other.


    Me too, Matthew nodded.


    The Slytherin and Hufflepuffmon rooms were in the basement, so they walked together briefly.


    After about half a minute, Matthew casually asked, I recall on the first day of your Christmas break, you were scolded by Professor Sprout and Professor Rosier. What happened?


    Justin Finley looked ufortable as he replied, Yes, I was at the Three Broomsticks Inn that day and identally fell asleep. When I returned to the castle, I waste


    So Matthew inquired calmly, Did you happen to see a witch wearing a thick ck scarf in Hogsmeade that day?


    The witch in the thick ck scarf The witch in the thick ck scarf Justin Finley muttered, his eyes bing somewhat unfocused.


    Suddenly, he clutched his head in pain, dropping the trinkets from his hands onto the floor, Im sorry, Wickfield I I dont remember anything.

 Chapter 72: “Disappearing Memory”

    Chapter 72: ��Disappearing Memory��


    The expression on Fletchleys face was extremely agonizing. He clutched his head desperately as if it were on the verge of bursting.


    If you cant remember, dont dwell on it. Matthew calmlyforted him.


    Simultaneously, he bent down, picking up all the items Justin had dropped on the ground, and returned them to him.


    Thank you! Justins expression eased slightly, and he embraced them once again.


    Then, with a hint of frustration, he said, Ill head back to the Hufflepuffmon room first. Im feeling exhausted and sleepy now


    Okay, goodbye! Matthew waved his hand.


    As Matthew watched Fletchleys retreating figure, he fell deep into contemtion.


    Undoubtedly, the reaction disyed by this Hufflepuff boy was a clear manifestation of the Forgetfulness Charm or Obliviate.


    The Charms effect was to erase specific memories from peoples minds.


    Moreover, in Fletchleys case, it appeared to be a less sophisticated version of the forgetting spell, or perhaps the wizard who cast the spell was of average skill


    Most of the memories rted to the Witch wearing a thick ck scarf had been deleted, leaving only a faint trace.


    Consequently, he would react strangely whenever others mentioned that image before him.


    This raised a question:


    Why did the Witch in the thick ck scarf approach Justin Finch-Fletchley?


    And the time she sought out Fletchley should have been after Matthew passed through the One-Eyed Witch Passage.


    Was she attempting to extract information about herself through him?


    If that were the case, it was undoubtedly a miscalction on her part Matthew and Fletchley had only just met today, and Matthew knew very little about himself before then.


    Matthews first thought wasnt far off; the sole purpose of the Witch was not to capture Matthew in particr.


    She simply wanted to capture a young wizard at Hogwarts and extract information from their mouth.


    Her initial target was Matthew, who evaded capture through the One-Eyed Witch Passage.


    She then redirected her focus to Fletchley, who was also in Hogsmeade.


    Matthews expression turned solemn.


    If those were true, then the true motive behind the Witch wearing a thick ck scarf was worth questioning.


    And most likely, it was connected to the series of previous attacks at Hogwarts.


    What are you doing here? a cold voice asked Matthew from behind.


    It was Agnes Lestrange, holding a rear admiral hat in one hand and shimmering balloons in the other as if they were small gifts exploded from colorful firecrackers.


    Sorry, I was lost in thought, Matthew regained hisposure and replied softly.


    Shall we go back to themon room together? Lestrange offered, Or do you have other ns?


    No, Matthew nodded, Lets head back to themon room together.


    The two walked shoulder to shoulder, deep into the basement, with the peculiar Christmas presents in their hands.


    In this cold, damp, and even gloomy corridor, their footsteps were only heard, creating an ufortable silence.


    Matthew suddenly realized that he and Lestrange had known each other for nearly four months, and they had interacted quite a lot.


    They even yed Gobstone and Wizard chess together every day for a while But they rarely engaged in conversation.


    In other words, they rarely talked


    The previous attack Lestrange also noticed the strange atmosphere. She took the initiative as they approached the potions ssroom and said, Do you think its over?


    Of course not, Matthew replied without hesitation.


    Are you that sure? Lestrange gave him a peculiar look.


    Its merely a reasonable assumption, Matthew quickly rified, realizing his mistake.


    Then why are you so certain? Lestrange scoffed, Its as if you know the whole story!


    Matthew remained silent, and an awkward silence fell between them.


    They encountered an abandoned bathroom a few steps deeper into the Potions ssroom.


    Matthew carefully examined it. The doorte disyed the word Moaning Myrtles Bathroom.


    This is the girls bathroom! Lestrange reminded Matthew.


    Of course, I know. I just want to take a look, Matthew replied calmly, It shouldnt vite any school rules.


    In this bathroom, someone died! Lestranges voice turned low, Almost fifty years ago, a Ravenw girl died bizarrely The then headmaster, Armando Dippet, closed down this bathroom, and it has remained abandoned ever since.


    Naturally, Matthew was aware of this.


    He also knew that the girl who died was named Myrtle, and after her death, she became a ghost known as Moaning Myrtle. Her murderer was the basilisk released from the Chamber of Secrets by Tom Riddle!


    Matthew suddenly stopped.


    Whats the matter? Lestrange looked at him with confusion.


    Nothing, Matthew shrugged and continued walking toward the Slytherinmon room.


    A few minutester, they stood before the giant snake statue guarding the entrance.


    Victory First! Matthew provided the password for the past two weeks, and the entrance opened.


    Agnes Lestrange walked toward her bedroom without looking back.


    However, Matthew halted as he noticed a ghost lurking in the corner of themon room.


    Quickly, Matthew approached and asked respectfully, Sir Nichs?


    Nearly Headless Nick raised his head, observing Matthew up and down. Whats the matter?


    Is there a ghost named Moaning Myrtle in Hogwarts Castle? Matthew asked hurriedly.


    Thats correct, Nearly Headless Nick confirmed.


    Have you seen her recently? Matthew continued his inquiry.


    Myrtle rarely strays from her haunt, Nearly Headless Nick replied coldly, But since the beginning of this semester, I havent seen her once!


    Okay, thank you! Matthew bowed politely.


    Then, he returned to his bedroom.

 Chapter 73: “End of Holiday”

    Chapter 73: ��End of Holiday��


    The holiday season flew by at an astonishing speed.


    The day before the new semester, the returning students made their way back to Hogwarts, filling the Slytherinmon room with noise and chatter.


    For Matthew, there was a tinge of regret.


    He could no longer bask in the warmth of the enormous firece in themon room.


    He couldnt engage in a game of wizard chess with Miss Lestrange by the peaceful crackling fire.


    Among the returning students were, of course, Matthews roommates: Draco, Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore.


    On the night of their return, they toiled away throughout the night, diligentlypleting all the holiday homework. Rather, they finished copying it.


    The new semester began on the second day.


    In the first Transfiguration ss, as Matthewid eyes on Professor Trocar standing at the podium, he suddenly realized that the professor had not attended the Christmas dinner, nor had they crossed paths during the entire holiday break.


    Of course, this wasnt surprising. Just like the students, the teachers also had their own holidays.


    Aside from those who considered Hogwarts their home, most professors would leave the campus during the break to reunite with their families.


    The thought briefly surprised Matthew as he wondered if Vampires had families too.


    During the first ss, Professor Trocar did not introduce any new material.


    Instead, they led the students in a review of the Transfiguration concepts learned in the previous semester. The professor emphasized the principles of Transfiguration: observe, imagine, be decisive, and be cautious.


    In the afternoon, during the History of Magic ss, Professor Bagshot surprised everyone with an unexpected quiz.


    The test proved to be challenging, leading to groans of dismay from the massive ss.


    Matthew was no exception. He had not systematically reviewed the material, and he felt that his answers on the paper were a jumbled mess.


    However, there was one question that gave him a glimmer of hope.


    It required a detailed description of the epic duel between Merlin the Grand Magus and the ck Witch Morgana on Avalon Ind in the sixth century.


    Luckily for Matthew, he had just finished reading a book called The Legend of Merlin during the Christmas break.


    He felt confident that he could score full marks on that particr question.


    Tuesdays Herbology ss was universally disliked.


    It meant braving the cold weather, leaving thefort of the castle, and making the trek to the greenhouse. It was undoubtedly a torment in the coldest time of the year.


    At the entrance to the greenhouse, Matthew and his ssmates encountered the first-year students from Gryffindor and Hufflepuff who had just finished their Herbology ss.


    Evans appeared battered, as if he had fallen on his way to the greenhouse.


    Matthew could see Neville wore an expression of anger.


    Neville! Matthew approached Neville and greeted him. Its been a while. Is something bothering you?


    Yes! Neville replied, his gaze shifting to someone beside Matthew. He spoke indignantly, I never thought Hogwarts would be so irresponsible!


    Irresponsible? Matthew was taken aback. Sorry, I dont quite understand


    Do you remember Ronald Weasley? The boy who was attacked in the first month of school


    Of course, I remember, Matthew said curiously. What happened to him?


    The Hogwarts hospital refused to let him go home. His body hasnt fully recovered Hes still unconscious, Neville said, his indignation growing. But at the end of the Christmas break, when his family came to visit him at Hogwarts, they discovered something shocking


    Ron was clearly infected with a strange poison, but the Hogwarts Hospital never administered any antidote! When he was first attacked, they only gave him some blood replenishing potion Since then, theyve been sustaining him with recovery potions


    Rons parents were furious, but Madam Pomfrey from the school hospital told them it was the correct treatment and warned them not to question it. Rons father naturally didnt believe her, and then their family was expelled from the school hospital by Madam Rosier


    And they were warned not to disclose this to anyone, or Rons father would lose his job at the Ministry of Magic. I happened to overhear their conversation


    Hogwarts is simply too irresponsible! If they cant cure Ron, why not transfer him to St. Mungos Hospital? They would find a solution there


    Neville continued to express his grievances, but soon, a stern voice interrupted him from the direction of the castle.


    Neville Longbottom! Professor Sinistra, the Astronomy teacher and the Head of Gryffindors House, stood there, ring at Neville.


    Neville shrank back and begrudgingly made his way towards Professor Sinistra.


    On Tuesday night, as Matthew passed the second-floor staircase near Mr. Pringles office, he spotted two familiar figures. Fletchley and Neville, following Mr. Pringle in a subdued manner.


    Heavy bags weighed them down, and their hands and feet were shackled with chains as they descended the stairs. Mr. Donald trailed behind them, watching intently.


    Were they being punished? Matthew wondered to himself.


    In summary, the first week of the new semester was filled with various minor incidents.


    However, overall, Hogwarts Castle remained rtively calm, defying Matthews expectation of another attack soon happens when the semester starts.

 Chapter 74: “Collection”

    Chapter 74: ��Collection��


    The punishment of Fletchley and Neville had nowsted for two weeks.


    During the first two weeks of the new semester, Matthew frequently witnessed the two of them under the supervision of Mr. Pringle, carrying heavy objects and chains and performing various chores in the corridors.


    Mr. Donald was always watching them closely to prevent any cking.


    Hogwarts had a reputation for administering severe punishments to students who seriously vited school rules, and this confinement served as a reminder of that fact.


    Mr. Pringle said, This helps students think twice before viting school rules Work and hardship are often the best teachers.


    Mr. Pringle also expressed regret that the old-fashioned punishment method, which involved hanging rule-breaking students from the ceiling by their wrists for several days, had been abolished fifty years ago.


    ording to him, most students became obedient after a few days of such punishment.


    Reflecting on the situation, Matthew felt grateful that Professor Rosiers nned confinement punishment for him around Halloween had been canceled due to Professor Trocars intervention.


    He now understood why the new Hogwarts regime was far better than he remembered.


    Even the Weasley twins, known for their penchant for breaking the rules, seemed to have transformed intow-abiding studentsat least on the surface.


    On a Friday at the end of January, the first-year Slytherin dormitory received instructions for their first practical ss of the new semester.


    Tomorrow, on Saturday, they were scheduled for a practical session with Professor Slughorn, the Head of Slytherin House.


    At 8:30 on Saturday morning, the five boys gathered at the entrance of the potions ssroom after finishing their breakfast.


    There were no unexpected incidents this time, such as Professor Slughorn falling ill.


    The potions teacher greeted them with a smile as he opened the door and waited for them inside.


    Good morning, boys! he eximed cheerfully, although his gaze focused primarily on Matthew and Draco, seemingly ignoring the other three boys.


    The group of five replied in unison, Good morning, Professor Slughorn.


    Professor Slughorn announced that they would practice handling medicinal materials that morning.


    He divided them into two groups: Matthew and Draco would be in the first group with him, while the remaining three boys: Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore formed the second group.


    With a slow, deliberate stride, Professor Slughorn made his way to arge cab in the potions ssroom.


    Students from the second group, Professor Slughorn began as he retrieved a handful of driedtles, arge bottle of Flobberworm mucus, a bag of bat spleens, and a whole piece of dried dragon liver from the cupboard, Your task is to


    He exined the specific instructions for each item: neatly packaging the driedtles, filtering the Flobberworm mucus to remove impurities, grinding the bat spleens into powder, and cutting the dragon liver into small pieces to be stored in a crystal bottle.


    He concluded by telling them to seek help if they didnt understand anything.


    Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore disyed disgust at the sight of the dirty potion ingredients.


    Nevertheless, they couldnt disobey the teachers orders and began rolling up their sleeves tomence the work.


    Before Crabbe could grab the Dragons liver, Professor Slughorn called out to him, expressing concern. Wait, little fellow! Dont forget to wear dragon leather gloves. That dragon liver is worth at least 30 galleons, and it would be a shame if it got contaminated!


    Observing the three boys from the Second Group donning the dragon leather gloves and beginning their tasks, Professor Slughorn appeared satisfied.


    He then turned his attention back to Matthew and Draco.


    Matthew and Draco, you twoe with me, he instructed, pointing towards a hut inside the ssroom.


    Contrary to the haphazard arrangement of the medicinal materials in the outer cab, the inner room housed tall potion racks, neatly disying a variety of peculiar ingredients.


    Perhaps youd be interested in seeing my prized collection! Slughorn proimed triumphantly to Matthew and Malfoy. I dare say that even the most renowned European apothecaries would envy my assortment. They have warehouses with herbs, but mine is far moreplete!


    Matthew gazed at the potion racks, unable to recognize many ingredients.


    If you ever need anything, feel free to ask me. Borrowing some wouldnt be a problem! Professor Slughorn offered as he approached the shelf closest to them.


    He pointed to a small bottle on the left side and said, This is Japanese pufferfish eyes. Extremely toxic! A bottle like this would cost at least two hundred galleons on the market


    Professor Slughorns eyes scanned the rows of crystal bottles before continuing, And then theres Dragon blood 22 different types of fire Dragon blood. Ive collected them all, except for the Ukrainian Ironbelly!


    Opening another box, he added, Of course, theres Boomng skin, a highly prized ingredient. A whole piece would cost at least 100 gallons on the market, and I have an ample supply.


    As Professor Slughorn spoke, he suddenly paused, his expression turning perplexed. Wow! he eximed in surprise. I distinctly remember having seven intact Boomng skins. Why are there only six left?


    Matthews mind raced as he recalled the significance of African tree snake skin.


    Could it be that a thief broke in here? Draco whispered, his voice low. Professor, would you like us to check which missing ingredients?


    Yes, thats a good idea. Ill search again, Professor Slughorn replied, his nerves evident. He abandoned his introduction of the collection and began rummaging through the cabs.


    Ten minutester


    Professor Slughorn sat on the floor of the potions ssroom, a look of destion on his face. The Bicorns horn is also missing Damn! These two ingredients alone cost me at least 400 galleons


    The Boomng skin and the Bicorn horns could it be? Matthew thought to himself.


    Professor Slughorn, Matthew murmured, realization dawning. If someone stole those two ingredients from you. Could it be that they intend to


    Yes, Slughorn interrupted with a solemn expression. They are preparing a Polyjuice Potion.

 Chapter 75: “Milicent Bagnold”

    Chapter 75: ��Milicent Bagnold��


    This is more than just a theft. The Polyjuice Potion is a potent potion.


    It canpletely change a persons appearance within a certain period of time, and the change is undetectable by the naked eye and ordinary magic.


    Recalling the previous attacks at Hogwarts, this is undoubtedly a major event.


    Draco stood there, somewhat ignorant, as he still didnt know the Polyjuice Potion.


    However, Professor Slughorn was visibly scared, his face pale. He was considering more than just the loss of two medicinal materials.


    I have to talk to Headmistress Rosier, such important news Professor Slughorn murmured. Just as they exited the potion storage room, he quickly turned around.


    Matthew, Draco,e with me to find Professor Rosier! He said hurriedly. Be witnesses for me!


    Matthew and Draco looked at each other and finally followed him.


    In fact, Matthew didnt quite understand why his after-school practice sses often encountered these troubles.


    But as more information converged in his mind, the truth of all the events this semester seemed clear.


    Since it was Saturday morning, there werent many students in the corridor.


    They quickly reached the second floor and arrived in front of Headmistress Professor Vinda Rosiers office.


    The door of the Headmistresss office was partially closed. Professor Slughorn was about to break in directly but stopped just inches away from the wooden door.


    Matthew and Malfoy had to stop as well.


    At the same time, they heard the voices of two people conversing inside the office.


    They were two women, one of them undoubtedly Headmistress Rosier, and the other had a slightly unfamiliar voice.


    Matthew had never heard this voice before at Hogwarts.


    Its so bad, Vinda so bad that I had to contact you! the unfamiliar female voice said.


    Its Bagnold! Draco whispered in Matthews ear. I know this voice; its Millicent Bagnold


    Millicent Bagnold, the current Minister of Magic, has been widely acimed in the wizarding world since assuming the post in 1980.


    Matthew had seen her name and photo in the Daily Prophet before. It was rumored that Minister Bagnold had a close rtionship with the Hogwarts principal and Headmistress.


    I hope you understand, Millicent, Professor Rosiers voice came through with a hint of a frown. Hogwarts is still safe for now!


    Of course, I believe that, Minister Bagnold replied. I believe you, Vinda, and I believe Headmaster Grindelwald But the Ministry of Magic is under tremendous pressure at this time.


    This pressure wontst long, Professor Rosier said softly.


    Im sorry, but its bing hard for us to hold on; three students have been attacked, and one is missing, possibly dead The news has spread throughout the wizarding world after Christmas. The Daily Prophets editorial department has been flooded with owls daily, questioning why the Ministry of Magic hasnt disclosed these incidents Honestly, Vinda, even I am starting to doubt Minister Bagnold said with a slight tremble in her voice.


    We have our reasons, Headmistress Rosier replied.


    I believe you; of course I do, the Minister continued. But look, theres another incident now, and another child is missing. I dont think you have found his whereabouts Vinda, I dont believe you anymore, but the facts are right in front of me! Put yourself in my shoes. Im under immense pressure, and I have to do something


    What do you n to do? the Headmistress responded.


    This matter can no longer be suppressed. I have to give the public an exnation at least an exnation, The Minister pleaded. Vinda, I know theres a teacher in your school. The existing evidence is highly unfavorable to him, so I hope to take him away to Azkaban! If it turns out he didnt do it, well apologize and send him back. Then the public wont have anything to say!


    I cant take away a teacher from Hogwarts, the Headmistress said coldly. Why not contact Headmaster Grindelwald directly?


    Suddenly, a strange noise interrupted the conversation as if someone forcefully cut it off.


    Professor Slughorn approached and lightly knocked on the door.


    Pleasee in! Professor Rosiers voice sounded from inside the office.


    Matthew, Professor Slughorn, and Draco entered the Headmistresss office. He saw Professor Rosier quickly returning to her chair from the firece.


    Minister Millicent Bagnold was nowhere to be seen. The Minister had just spoken with the Hogwarts Headmistress through the firece.


    Of course, Professor Slughorn, Draco, and Matthew pretended to be utterly unaware of the previous conversation.


    Professor Rosier, Professor Slughorn shouted, My private storage room was robbed!


    Whats missing? Professor Rosier asked calmly.


    Two precious medicinal materials, Slughorn quickly replied. The Bicorn horns and the skins of Boomng the loss is close to four hundred galleons!


    And more importantly Professor Slughorns voice lowered, These two medicinal materials are essential for preparing the Polyjuice Potion Headmistress, someone is illegally and secretly preparingpound decoctions at Hogwarts.


    However, Professor Rosiers expression remained essentially unchanged. She nodded calmly and said, Okay, Horace, I understand.


    Then, she unceremoniously issued an order for them to leave.


    Throughout the journey, she didnt even nce at Matthew and Draco.

 Chapter 76: “The Fourth Victim”

    Chapter 76: ��The Fourth Victim��


    The sudden and significant loss didnt seem to affect Professor Slughorn, who continued to enthusiastically introduce his precious collection to the students.


    During their practice after ss sessions, Matthew and Draco wore Dragon leather gloves in the Potions ssroom storage room.


    They meticulously cleaned Japanese pufferfish with Murp Essence and carefully extracted their eyeballs, a delicate task but not a heavy workload.


    As theypleted their tasks, the three students from the second group in the potions ssroom still had about half of their work remaining.


    The difference in Professor Slughorns treatment was evident.


    At lunchtime, Matthew went to the auditorium and was surprised that everything was calm and normal.


    It didnt seem like the aftermath of another attack. Perhaps the incident hadnt been publicized yet, so most students were unaware.


    Matthew spected on who the fourth victim might be, but his attempts to scan the auditorium proved futile.


    It was nearly impossible to spot a missing person among so many students.


    After a simple meal, Matthew nned to visit the library and borrow some books to return to the Slytherinmon room.


    He didnt need to go to the potions ssroom to sort out herbs since todays after-school practice with Professor Slughorn and Draco was alreadypleted.


    Just as Matthew was leaving the auditorium, two familiar faces, Hermione and Neville, suddenly appeared before him, blocking his way.


    Hermione and Neville? Matthew looked at them with surprise. Whats the matter?


    Hermione and Neville had serious expressions, which you wouldnt expect from a child their age.


    We need to talk to you, Matthew, Nevilles voice sounded hoarse. Are you free now?


    Of course, Matthew hesitantly nodded.


    He observed Neville, who looked tall and handsome but now appeared disheveled with dark circles under his eyes as if he hadnt rested well.


    What happened, Neville? Matthew asked with concern. You seem to be in bad shape. By the way, is your punishment over?


    Its over for a special reason, Neville said hoarsely. Come with us, Matthew!


    The three of them went to the nearest History of Magic ssroom, which was empty and dark since it was Saturday and no one was present.


    Neville closed the curtains, and Hermione quietly closed the door.


    They were cautious and seemed somewhat secretive. Finally, the three gathered around a torch, creating an atmosphere reminiscent of secret agents from MI6.


    Whats the matter? Matthew asked softly.


    Matthew, do you know Nevilles voice carried a heavy tone. Just yesterday, there was another attack. Someone went missing, and the hidden attacker in the school likely took them!


    This aligned with what Minister Millicent Bagnold had mentioned earlier.


    Who went missing? Matthew furrowed his brow and asked seriously.


    Justin Justin Finch-Fletchley, a first-year Hufflepuff, Hermione whispered from the side.


    Due to the closed curtains and doors, the surroundings were dark, making it impossible to see each others faces.


    They would have been surprised if Hermione and Neville had seen Matthews face. Relief washed over Matthew as he heard the news.


    When did it happen? Matthew continued to inquire.


    Just yesterday afternoon, Neville lowered his voice. I experienced it personally.


    Justin and I were still in confinement. We were tasked with carrying bags of feed for Professor Kettleburn to the Forbidden Forest. But when we entered the forest, it was just the two of us. When we left, I was the only one remaining Neville said while his voice getting lower and trembled


    I didnt realize when Justin disappeared. In fact, I didnt notice it at all! He mustered the courage to continue. It was Professor Kettleburn who alerted me, and thats when I realized I was the only one left Professor Kettleburn gathered his friends and searched the entire Forbidden Forest, but we couldnt find Justins whereabouts, not even his body


    Neville couldnt hold back his tears as he spoke.


    Im responsible poor Justin. If I had noticed his absence earlier, I could have informed the teachers and maybe brought him back Neville said while sobbing.


    Its not your fault, Neville its not your fault Matthew whispered.


    Ive been trying to convince Neville, Hermione interjected. Justins disappearance has nothing to do with him. He shouldnt me himself.


    Neville wiped away his tears, trying to gather himself.


    Justins disappearance ended my confinement early, he chuckled self-deprecatingly. Of course, Im forbidden from publicizing this matter, or Ill face even harsher punishment but I wanted to share this news with you secretly.


    Youre right, Neville, Matthew said while trying to calm Neville.


    He looked at Nevilles wrists, where obvious marks from iron chains remained. They were the remnants of his punishment.


    Do you mean this? Neville noticed Matthews gaze and raised his hands.


    His voice brimmed with determination. Im not afraid. These minor injuries mean nothing Matthew, I believe I havent done anything wrong! Even if Hogwarts is closed for the rest of the semester, I dont care about my punishment.


    Neville Matthew observed his friend intently.


    There was a glimmer of courage in Nevilles eyes where the tears once were; his blurry eyes ironically seemed beautiful.


    It would be strange for us to find courage in desperation just as Nevilles eyes shined through the dark room.


    Matthew witnessed Nevilles stare, unaware something had been lit in his heart.

 Chapter 77: “Courage, Wisdom, and Cunning”

    Chapter 77: ��Courage, Wisdom, and Cunning��


    A brief silence enveloped the three of them in the magic history ssroom.


    Neville looked down at the ground as if something on the floor had captivated his attention.


    Hermione sat quietly, her hands folded in herp.


    As for Matthew, he appeared deep in thought, unable to fight off the weight of the situation.


    We must do something! Neville finally took the initiative to speak.


    I dont understand, Matthew shrugged. What do you mean?


    This is already the fourth attack! Neville spoke with a solemn voice. Everything indicates that Hogwarts is not safe. It can even be considered highly dangerous.


    Professor Grindelwalds threats have no effect on the lurking murderer within Hogwarts. Judging from Justins disappearance, the culprits behaviour is unscrupulous. Our lives are at risk.


    But the teachers at Hogwarts dont seem to care at all. They will only futilely cover up the truth until they can no longer hide it, Neville continued passionately.


    We must save ourselves! We need to use our own strength to find the culprit behind these attacks and expose them. Neville said with a serious expression.


    Please allow me to interject, Neville, Matthew spoke softly. The culprit already targeted Maria Adams, a seventh-year Slytherin, around Halloween. Lets not forget that we are just three first-year students. Even if we catch the culprit, we wont be able to overpower them.


    Matthews words were sincere, and his voice carried conviction.


    Neville frowned, clearly not having considered this aspect.


    At the very least, we can go to the teachers, Hermione interjected, taking over the conversation. If we discover the true culprit, we can inform the teachers immediately. I believe Professor Flitwick wont stand idly by.


    Yes, Neville nodded eagerly. And neither will Professor Sinistra.


    Matthews expression turned troubled. Well I think Professor Slughorn probably wont get involved.


    Thats fine! Neville eximed triumphantly.


    Matthew felt the need to dampen their spirits.


    Even so, he said softly, we dont have any leads, do we?


    Of course, I dont have any leads, Neville replied, lowering his head slightly ashamedly. Im not stupid, but my mind doesnt work that way.


    He looked at Hermione and Matthew, his eyes filled with hope. But I know, Hermione, Matthew you are both smarter than me. You must have leads and a n, right? Please help me.


    Matthew didnt know how to respond.


    But Hermione spoke up, Yes, I already have a suspicion.


    Who is it? Neville asked excitedly.


    I mentioned it to Matthew once before, but he didnt believe me at the time, Hermione narrowed her eyes at Matthew before continuing.


    When Ron Weasley was attacked, the blood on his body was nearly drained. Professor Flitwick also told me that on the second Saturday of school and the eve of Halloween, a unicorn in the Forbidden Forest had its blood drained. The school decided to temporarily relocate all the unicorns to Austria.


    I have studied the literature on vampires. Many vampires have a habit of sucking the blood of powerful magical creatures, and the blood of unicorns is particrly magical. The appearance of Ron after the attack is highly reminiscent of vampire encounters with Muggles. Hermione said solemnly.


    You mean there is a vampire in Hogwarts? Nevilles expression turned fearful, and he shivered involuntarily.


    Thats right! Hermione affirmed with a determined look. And I suspect its our Transfiguration teacher, Professor Trocar.


    Professor Trocar? Nevilles expression shifted to confusion. How could


    Do you remember what Professor Rosier mentioned about vampires in our first Defense Against the Dark Arts ss? They have the same appearance as Muggles and wizards but with pale faces that cant tolerate sunlight, Hermione exined quickly.


    Now think about Professor Trocars behavior


    Thats it! Neville suddenly realized. No wonder I always found Professor Trocar strange


    Wait a minute, wait a minute! Matthew interjected helplessly. Did you forget that creatures other than vampires can drink blood? Moreover, we dont have any evidence that proves Professor Trocar is a vampire And even if he is, we cant assume hes responsible for these incidents.


    Matthew paused and continued, Professor Trocar is a teacher at Hogwarts, after all.


    Matthew, youre being naive, Hermione retorted, looking at him with a severe expression. You always believe that all teachers are saints, but all the evidence so far points to Professor Trocar being the prime suspect


    Beingbeled as naive, Matthew found himself momentarily speechless.


    Well then, Neville seemed to have decided, From today onwards, well quietly follow Professor Trocar until he slips up.


    Matthew felt the need to interject before things took a turn for the worse.


    Actually, Matthew cleared his throat and spoke seriously, I believe there is someone even more suspicious than Professor Trocar.


    Who? Hermione and Neville asked in unison.


    Our Headmistress, Professor Rosier. Matthew replied, leaving the atmosphere in the lonely, dark ssroom even heavier.

 Chapter 78: “Courage Wisdom and Cunning (2)”

    Chapter 78: ��Courage Wisdom and Cunning (2)��


    Professor Rosier? Matthews voice trailed off, prompting simultaneous exmations from Neville and Hermione.


    Yes! Matthew nodded firmly.


    Hermione appeared hesitant, her voice filled with disbelief. Professor Rosier how could she


    Matthew turned to Neville, ready to provide an exnation. Neville, do you recall our second after-school practice this semester, when the first-year students from both our houses were together? Mr. Pringle instructed us to clean up Professor Rosiers office.


    Neville nodded, memories flooding back. Of course, I remember. It was you, me, Evans, and the three of us that was also the day Ron was attacked.


    On that day, while you and Evans were absent, I was alone, mopping the floor in Professor Rosiers office, Matthew recounted calmly. To my surprise, I discovered a drop of blood-like liquid under Headmistress Rosiers desk. Furthermore, there was a distinct smell of a decaying unicorning from the cupboard.


    Hermione and Neville exchanged incredulous nces, their murmurs filled with astonishment.


    Its true, Matthew continued, his voice steady. Moreover, Principal Rosier appeared on the scene immediately during the second attack in the potions ssroom.


    Hermione pondered with lowered head, considering the information. But on Halloween, when the unicorn was attacked, and Professor Kettleburn burst into the auditorium, Professor Rosier was seated in the main guest seat


    Matthew anticipated this question. The time when the unicorn was attacked and when Professor Kettleburn found its body may not have been simultaneous. Its possible that someone initially attacked the unicorn and then returned to the auditorium, leading to Professor Kettleburns discovery.


    Hermiones expression remained hesitant, still grappling with doubt.


    However, having been persuaded by Matthews ount, Neville spoke solemnly. Ive always had suspicions about Professor Rosier. Why did she suppress news of these attacks? Why didnt she cure Ron Weasleys poisoning? Why hasnt she dered a state of emergency at Hogwarts despite the numerous incidents?


    I couldnt figure it out before, but now its starting to make sense, Neville continued resolutely. If she is the real culprit, it all falls into ce.


    Observing Nevilles conviction, Matthew nodded, somewhat satisfied.


    But Hermione, regretfully, remained unconvinced. Professor Rosier, as the principal She has dedicated almost fifty years of her life to Hogwarts Why would she do this? What could be her motive for attacking students?


    Who knows, Matthew shrugged, echoing Hermiones earlier words. But Hermione, youre being too naive. You always assume that the vice-principal of Hogwarts must be virtuous. However, all the evidence points to Professor Rosier as the most suspicious candidate


    Hermione bowed her head, appearing lost in her thoughts.


    After about half a minute, she raised her head again.


    I still believe Professor Trocar is more suspicious, she stated thoughtfully.


    Matthew felt a bit dizzy.


    His intention in revealing the information about Professor Rosier was to divert the attention of his two friends and prevent them from focusing too much on Professor Trocars affairs.


    However, Hermione seemed to be more stubborn than he had anticipated.


    Lets split up! Neville decided. Both Professor Trocar and Professor Rosier raise great suspicions. Hermione, youll be responsible for following Professor Trocar, and Ill take charge of tracking Professor Rosier. Well surely uncover any evidence they may have left behind!


    Upon hearing Nevilles words, Matthew felt a sense of overwhelm.


    Hermione Granger, a clever young girl, could potentially expose any findings to the public, affecting the overall situation.


    I must prevent them from doing this!


    Nevilles gaze turned to Hermione. Hermione, if you happen to be caught by a teacher while tracking, shift all the me onto me. Say that I instructed you to do it!


    And you, Matthew Nevilles gaze shifted to Matthew once again.


    His expression turned serious, devoid of any humor. Matthew, I know youre a good kid who follows the rules and doesnt want to break any school regtions. Unlike us, Hermione and I both have an adventurous spirit. But dont worry. Leave the investigation to us. Even if we get caught by a teacher during our pursuit, we wont implicate you! Thank you for providing us with such crucial information.


    Being unexpectedly called a good kid by Neville, Matthew couldnt help but feel a bit ttered.


    What about you, Neville? Hermione asked in a hushed voice.


    The gazes of Matthew and Hermione naturally focused on Neville.


    Neville smiled and replied, Dont worry about me. My parents have some connections with the Ministry of Magic. Even if something goes wrong, I wont be expelled. At most, I might be punished for a few days


    Actually, Im used to it. He lowered his head and examined the marks left by the shackles on his wrists. Besides, you alle from Muggle families so the punishments would be stricter for you. My constitution is sturdier than yours. In short, no matter what happens, put all the me on me!


    His speech seemed intended to reassure them, and Matthew felt it would be inappropriate to shy away from it.


    Neville, leave me the task of following Professor Trocar, Matthew replied calmly.


    Matthew? Neville and Hermione looked at him in surprise.


    Im the student Professor Trocar favours the most in Transfiguration ss Its the safest choice for me to approach him, Matthew exined. You two should follow Principal Rosier. Be cautious, as I believe your task will undoubtedly be more challenging than mine!


    Neville cast a grateful look at Matthew and then sped his hand.


    Lets work together to apprehend the true mastermind behind these incidents! Neville dered with determination.


    Yes! Hermione chimed in, leaning forward.

 Chapter 79: “Track”

    Chapter 79: ��Track��


    Ms. Millicent Bagnold, the Minister of Magic, proved to be more powerful than Matthew had initially anticipated.


    As he held the Daily Prophet in his hand, he scanned its contents, growing increasingly frustrated.


    There was still no mention of the attack he had witnessed.


    The front page featured news of Montrose Magpies seeker Aidan Lynchs uing wedding, while the second page announced the Ministry of Magics decision to temporarily lift the curfew in Hogsmeade.


    Trivial matters, all of them


    Matthew flipped through the pages of the newspaper, hoping to find any valuable information.


    Finally, tucked away in a corner, he stumbled upon an interesting piece of news.


    Merlin, the greatest magician in British history, where is his hidden legacy?


    For centuries, the British magicalmunity had been intrigued by the mystery surrounding Merlins legacy.


    As the wizard who allegedly lived up to 1,200 years, it was believed that he must have left behind a significant inheritance upon his death during the goblin rebellion in the 18thcentury.


    However, despite extensive searching, no one could find it.


    The prevailing belief was that when Merlin passed away, his legacy was taken by the fairies. However, there were dissenting opinions on this matter.


    Though just a tiny piece of news tucked away in a corner, Matthew knew such intentional cements often carried hidden meanings.


    He nced at it briefly before turning his attention elsewhere.


    Hebed through the entire Daily Prophet but found nothing of value. Frustrated, he crumpled the newspaper into a ball and tossed it into the trash can.


    It had been nearly two weeks since Hufflepuff first-year Justin Finch-Fletchleys disappearance.


    However, news of his vanishing had not reached Hogwarts, at least not openly. Matthew hadnt heard anyone discussing it, not even the Hufflepuff students.


    Clearly, the Hogwarts administration had suppressed any information regarding the incident. ording to Neville Longbottom, Professor Rozier, and Professor Sprout had deceived them by iming that Justin Finley had been bitten by a snow spider in the Forbidden Forest and was receiving treatment at St. Mungos Hospital.


    Being Hufflepuffs, the students had taken their professors words at face value, especially considering Justins parents were Muggles. Hogwarts could easily hide the news without facing any consequences.


    Matthew! Neville called out from the end of the corridor, waving at him discreetly. Matthew quickly surveyed his surroundings before making his way toward Neville.


    Neville led the way, and the two of them found themselves in front of the closed door of the History of Magic ssroom as if it had been nned beforehand. They exchanged a knowing nce and quietly entered the darkened room.


    Neville closed the door with utmost care.


    Inside, Hermione Granger was waiting for them. She stood up with a mix of excitement and seriousness upon seeing Matthew and Neville.


    How did it go? Hermione asked eagerly, her eyes fixed on Matthew. Does Professor Troka have any suspicions?


    Matthew paused, taking a moment to gather his thoughts. Perhaps he should choose his words carefully.


    You go first, Matthew said, turning to Hermione. What have you discovered about Professor Rozier?


    Neville spoke up first, recounting his observations. It seems like theres nothing unusual She follows a strict routine, going to the auditorium for meals and sses. Apart from that, she spends most of her time in her office.


    Is that so Matthew nodded, only to be interrupted by Hermiones tone tinged with frustration.


    That cant be all! Hermione eximed earnestly.


    Neville suppressed a chuckle and encouraged her, Tell us more.


    Hermione continued, her voice serious. Professor Rozier is highly suspicious. Ive been more cautious than Neville. Lately, she has been visiting the Potions ssroom frequently. It seems like something over there has been tempting her. Lets not forget that the attacks on Adams and Carlo happened in that vicinity around Halloween.


    The Potions ssroom? Matthew mumbled, intrigued.


    Hermione turned to Matthew, her eyes eager for his report. What about you, Matthew? You were supposed to keep an eye on Professor Troka. Have you noticed anything?


    Matthew replied calmly, He hasnt shown any unusual behavior for now. Apart from meals and ss, Professor Troka remains in his office.


    Okay, Hermione sighed, disappointed with their findings.


    Clearly, she had hoped for more important information.


    The three of them continued their discussion for a while, exchanging ideas and theories. Eventually, they left the ssroom one by one, their minds still buzzing with the investigation.


    When Matthew returned to the Slytherinmon room, he was greeted by a familiar figure.


    Matthew! Vincent Crabbe, looking somewhat clueless, hurried over to him. How did it go? Whats the situation with Professor Troka?


    Professor Troka has been wandering around the school pretending everything is fine, Fat Vincent Crabbe replied quickly. What are you searching for in the school?


    Alright, thanks for your help, Matthew nodded. And what about Gregory?


    Hes still keeping watch in front of the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, Crabbe responded honestly.


    Matthew had decided to borrow Crabbe and Gregory from Draco Malfoy to assist him. With their help, they took turns monitoring Professor Trokas office. This increased the chances of discovering anything out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 80: “Valentine Day”

    Chapter 80: ��Valentine Day��


    As the cold winter gradually receded, spring was inching closer day by day at Hogwarts.


    The sun began shining brightly on the castle again, filling it with renewed warmth.


    The optimistic atmosphere was spreading throughout the halls and corridors.


    There had been no attacks for several months, though the truth about Finch-Fletchleys disappearance remained unknown to the students.


    Madam Pomfrey had shared some exciting news with everyone: Ronald Weasley, the only remaining victim still in the hospital, was steadily recovering. In another month or two, he would be discharged.


    People are saying that the attacker hiding in Hogwarts has lost their courage, Matthew often heard discussions like this.


    They must have been intimidated by Professor Grindelwald, even though he left Hogwarts a month ago. Theyre still too afraid to show themselves!


    However, this kind of optimism did not affect Hermione and Neville. Armed with insider knowledge, they worked tirelessly to uncover the truth.


    They had been diligently following Professor Rosier, cautiously avoiding detection.


    Despite their efforts, Hogwarts seemed to be heading in a positive direction overall.


    Matthew was taken aback on February 14th when he entered the auditorium for breakfast.


    It seemed like he had taken a wrong turn.


    The auditorium had undergone a dramatic transformation, reminiscent of the festive decorations during Christmas and Halloween.


    The walls were adorned with vibrant pink flowers, and heart-shaped confetti cascaded from the ceiling.


    Each time the confetti touched someone, it would disintegrate into ash and vanish.


    Matthew felt disoriented as he made his way to the Slytherin table, where he found Miss Gemma the prefect, already having breakfast.


    Whats going on? Matthew asked, puzzled by the extravagant decorations.


    Miss Gemma replied matter-of-factly, Today is Valentines Day, a day worth celebrating once a year!


    Matthew nodded dumbfoundedly, still looking around with surprise. He couldnt recall Valentines Day at Hogwarts being celebrated on such a grand scale before.


    This celebration has been going on for decades. The castles front doors will be open all day, and the gardens will be essible to all students! Miss Gemma exined with a smile. Additionally, fourth-grade students and above have the day off.


    Really, Matthew murmured, trying to process the information. What about students like us, below third grade? Do we have the day off too?


    Gama responded simply, No! You still have sses as usual!


    Matthew was momentarily speechless.


    After dinner, there will be a celebration, and its rumored that Professor Grindelwald will make an appearance towards the end of the event, Gama added mysteriously.


    Of course, its nothing we lower grades need to worry about, Matthewmented wryly.


    After all, youre still young, Gama said, smiling as she ruffled Matthews hair.


    With that, she left, and Matthew quickly finished his breakfast.


    As he stepped into the hallway, he noticed pairs of Hogwarts students engaged in intimate conversations, heading towards the castles garden.


    The Hogwarts gardens were seldom open on weekdays, and he had heard rumors about their beauty, but he had never had the chance to explore them.


    However, there was no time for sightseeing now as they had a Herbology ss in the morning.


    Walking past a flying golden cherub, Matthew headed in the direction of the greenhouse.


    In the new semester of Herbology, Professor Sprout fulfilled her promise from the previous semester.


    She began taking the first-year students to the third greenhouse, where they would encounter more magical nts, some of which were even considered dangerous.


    Today, their focus was on a species of damp vines.


    These vines thrived in dark and humid environments. They coiled up into tight balls, appearing dark green with long tendrils resembling snakes.


    Does anyone know what these vines are? Professor Sprout asked loudly, addressing the first-year students from Ravenw and Slytherin.


    Hermiones hand shot up before Matthew could respond.


    Miss Granger? Professor Sprout acknowledged her.


    These are Devils Snare, professor, Hermione replied confidently.


    Excellent! Professor Sprout praised. Miss Granger, could you please share the characteristics of Devils Snare with the ss?


    Hermione described the nts features in great detail, The mature Devils Snare extended snake-like tendrils to ensnare anyone who ventured too close, causing injury or even death. The vines would loosen their grip if the entangled person rxed and stopped struggling. Additionally, Devils Snare was afraid of mes and sunlight.


    Hermione received sincere praise from Professor Sprout, causing her cheeks to flush with pride. She cast a triumphant nce at Matthew.


    The Herbology ss continued with Professor Sprout introducing them to the dangerous nt and allowing them to observe it closely.


    Overall, it was an engaging and educational Herbology lesson, and when Professor Sprout finally announced its end, the students were reluctant to leave.


    As the Ravenw and Slytherin first-year students exited the greenhouse, Matthews sharp eyes caught sight of snow-white owls flying towards them.


    He recognized one of them as Kreatcher. Nevilles owl, which he had encountered on the Hogwarts Express.


    The owl flew first to Hermione, delivering a note to her, and then it flew to Matthew, dropping a message in his hand.


    They exchanged nces and discreetly moved away from therger group, finding a quiet corner to read the notes.


    Both notes were identical, hastily scribbled handwriting revealing the senders anxiety.


    The message read:


    Come to the garden. Something has happened!

 Chapter 81: “Massacre”

    Chapter 81: ��Massacre��


    Whether it was Matthew or Hermione, their expressions changed abruptly when they read the message on the note.


    Lets go there quickly! Hermione eximed, stuffing the note into her pocket.


    Hmm, Matthew nodded.


    The two of them raced towards the garden with urgency.


    Due to Valentines Day, the garden was adorned with more decorations than the corridors.


    The stone path was lined with roses, and fresh rose petals covered the grass. A small heart-shaped sun hung in the center of the garden.


    But Matthew and Hermione had no time to admire the scenery. They stopped a couple on the side of the path and inquired about what had happened.


    The couple clearly disliked being interrupted.


    We dont know what happened either, they replied. But there was a boy lying by the fountain. He appeared suddenly, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    Curiosity piqued, Matthew and Hermione maneuvered through low bushes, towering stone statues, and rose bushes. Finally, they arrived at the center of the garden near arge fountain.


    Several couples sat on wooden benches, and the sound of water sshing filled the air.


    Matthew noticed the couple beside him looking shocked.


    He leaned over quickly and asked, Excuse me, what happened here just now?


    The girl, visibly pale, responded, There was a a body. A first-year boys body He had blood on him


    A body? Hermione gasped in disbelief.


    He wasnt dead, the girls boyfriend interjected. He appeared suddenly, bitten on the neck. It looked like he had been poisoned. His wound was severe.


    Could it be Neville? Hermione anxiously questioned.


    The couple appeared confused at Hermiones words.


    Do you know what the injured boy looks like? Have you seen him before? Matthew interjected, stopping Hermione from getting too excited.


    We dont know him, the couple replied. Mr. Pringle arrived quickly and forbade us from watching. He took the boy to the school hospital.


    Neville What if something happened to him? Hermiones words came out rushed as the couple walked away.


    Hermione worried that Neville, a Gryffindor student who had the morning off, might have been in the garden when something strange urred and got attacked.


    Dont worry. Lets search the garden first. If we dont find him, we can head to the school hospital, Matthew reassured calmly.


    Before they could take more than a few steps, the stern Mr. Pringle appeared in front of them.


    You two! Mr. Pringle pointed at them and shouted, Get out of here!


    We just entered and were exploring, Matthew quickly defended.


    No one is allowed to wander around, Mr. Pringle dered, establishing a temporary rule. He then expelled the two from the garden, stating, Lower-grade students are forbidden from entering here!


    Hermione wanted to approach Mr. Pringle and inquire about the attacked boy, but Matthew grabbed her in time, shaking his head to dissuade her.


    Where should we go now? Should we head to the Hospital Wing? Hermione asked, feeling restless after leaving the garden.


    For now, lets not worry, Matthew remainedposed. Gryffindor and Hufflepuff together have at least a dozen boys. Besides, older students often mistake us for second-years. It might not have been Neville who was attacked.


    So, what do we do then? Hermione asked.


    Lets go to the auditorium first. Wait there. If Neville is okay, helle to the auditorium to find us. Matthew replied calmly.


    But shouldnt we go to the school hospital Hermione asked with concern on her face.


    As I said, Neville might not be the one attacked. And even if we went to the school hospital, Madam Pomfrey might not allow us to visit, Matthew exined firmly.


    In the end, Matthew convinced Hermione to abandon the idea of going to the Hospital Wing.


    The two made their way to the auditorium, which was rtively empty since it wasnt lunchtime.


    They sat at the long tables designated for Gryffindor and Slytherin.


    Hermione seemed to age with each passing minute while Matthew contemted something.


    Matthews intuition proved correct.


    Just ten minutester, Neville entered the auditorium.


    Though pale and visibly unwell, he appeared to be alive.


    The three of them left the auditorium in unison and found a secluded ssroom devoid of other students.


    Neville, what happened? Hermione asked anxiously as soon as the door closed. Are you okay?


    Weve been discovered, Nevilles first words were surprising. Professor Rosier found us.


    What Hermione was taken aback, and her turn to panic arrived.


    Yes, I was caught, Neville continued. Professor Rosier called me to her office and warned me. She said if we were caught sneaking around again, shed expel all of us.


    That wicked woman! Hermione clenched her fist, visibly angry.


    Why did you use an owl to contact us then? Matthew asked seriously. It cant be just because of Professor Rosier.


    Matthew couldnt fathom how Neville sent two letters with an owl while being called to Professor Rosiers office. There must be something more to the situation.


    Somebody was attacked in the garden! Neville recalled suddenly and spoke quickly. No, actually, he disappeared ten days ago.


    Justin Finch-Fletchley? Matthew interjected.


    Yes Neville nodded, but Hermione interrupted with a horrified cry, Is he dead?


    No, no, Neville shook his head hurriedly. Justin is alive, but hes gotten much thinner. Besides that, theres nothing wrong with him. His body appeared suddenly on the leftwn of the hot spring. It caused quite amotion.


    During themotion, I saw him twitching and blood flowing from his neck It was a tragic sight simr to when Ron was attacked! Neville eximed.


    What about the wound on his neck? Matthew continued questioning. Was it simr to the wound on Weasleys neck?


    Neville shook his head. I was too far away. I couldnt see.

 Chapter 82: “Tail”

    Chapter 82: ��Tail��


    In the ssroom of the History of Magic, a brief silence fell.


    Although Matthew and Hermione hadnt witnessed the injured Finch-Fletchley themselves, Nevilles description was enough to evoke a sense of tragedy.


    Furthermore, the Headmistress had exposed their secrets, and continuing to follow her would put them at risk of expulsion from Hogwarts.


    What should we do? Neville asked in confusion, looking to Matthew for help.


    Lets not act impulsively, Matthew said solemnly.


    What did you find? Hermiones eyes lit up, and she looked directly at Matthew.


    Nothing, Matthew quickly shook his head. I just have a feeling that things are going to get very dangerous very, very dangerous.


    Neville, in his Gryffindor bravery, stood up boldly. Then we should put an end to all of this!


    To be honest, Matthew couldnt fullyprehend Nevilles logic. Perhaps thats why he ended up in Slytherin while Neville became a Gryffindor.


    Matthew feared he would never possess the same courage.


    How do we stop it, then? Matthew asked calmly, looking at Neville.


    Neville opened his mouth but couldnt find the words.


    We continue to follow Hermione hesitantly suggested.


    If Professor Rosier found you once, shell surely find you again! Matthews voice turned cold. If she catches you a second time, she will definitely follow through with her threat to expel you She always keeps her word!


    Both Neville and Hermione wore expressions of fear. For them, being expelled from Hogwarts was more terrifying than death itself.


    Should we go to the Hospital Wing? Neville tentatively asked.


    Never go there! Matthew said firmly. Never!


    What could happen there? Hermiones curiosity got the better of her.


    Matthew tried to exin in a matter-of-fact tone, Going there is useless. Madam Pomfrey will certainly drive us out, and we wont be able to see anything.


    Obviously, this reason didnt convince Hermione, and her brown eyes continued to wander, seeking answers.


    What the heck are we supposed to do, Matthew? Neville asked again. Well listen to you.


    I suggest the two of you behave well for now and return to themon room obediently to avoid further suspicion from Professor Rosier, Matthew advised. As for me, Ill continue to follow Professor Rosier. Ill also think of a n!


    Understood, Neville nodded. Hermione?


    I get it, Hermione replied, turning away with a slight pout.


    The three of them returned to the Great Hall, but their appetites were non-existent, especially for Neville and Hermione.


    Meanwhile, Finch-Fletchleys situation became a topic of discussion throughout the entire hall.


    His sudden appearance by the garden fountain, with a condition resembling Ron Weasleys attack at the beginning of the school year, spread like wildfire.


    Matthew patted the fat man, Vincent, on the shoulder and whispered, Vincent, did you not go to Professor Trocars ss today?


    No, Vincent shook his head and grinned. We had Herbology in the morning, but Gregory and I will attend after lunch!


    While talking, he stuffed a giant chicken leg into his mouth.


    Dont attend today, Matthew said with a severe expression.


    Really? Vincent looked somewhat pleased. What about after that?


    Well figure that outter, Matthew said casually. Dont forget to contact Gregory.


    No problem! Vincent made an OK gesture.


    After lunch, Matthew left the auditorium early and headed back to the Slytherinmon room.


    Hermione and Neville lost in thought, left muchter. By the time they were about to leave, it was already past one in the afternoon, and few students remained in the auditorium.


    Hermione, in particr, felt a sense of unease.


    Perhaps Neville couldnt tell, but she could see it clearly: Matthew knew more about these attacks than he let on, but he hadnt shared the information with her or Neville.


    Did he look down on me or think I couldnt handle secrets? Does he never trust me? Hermione thought.


    The more Hermione thought about it, the angrier and more ufortable she felt.


    Hermione! Neville called out her name from behind, but she didnt hear.


    Only when Neville tapped her on the shoulder she snapped back to reality.


    Sorry, Neville, I was lost in thought, she quickly apologized. Did you finish lunch sote?


    Yeah, I was lost in thought, too, Neville smiled. Lets go back to themon room Its lunch break now, and a few people are in the hallway. It might be dangerous to linger here.


    About to nod, Hermiones eyes suddenly lit up.


    She quickly winked at Neville and hid behind the auditoriums gate.


    At the same time, they heard hurried footsteps approaching. A figure passed through the corridor and disappeared from their sight.


    Professor Trocar! Neville whispered.


    Excitement and nervousness filled Hermiones expression. The direction hes heading it seems to be towards the Hospital Wing!


    Hermione Neville hesitated, understanding the implications of her words. But Matthew warned us not to act rashly today not to go there


    He also said he would follow Professor Trocar himself. Isnt that being rash too? Hermione whispered. We have to follow. Its a favor for Matthew.


    Neville continued to hesitate, but Hermione had already grabbed his arm.


    Lets go, or well lose them! Hermione eximed.


    And so, they ran towards the Hospital Wing.

 Chapter 83: “Feeding”

    Chapter 83: ��Feeding��


    Hermione and Neville, following the sound of Professor Trocars fading footsteps, crept along the corridor, making every effort to avoid making any noise.


    As it was lunch break, hardly any people were in the corridor.


    Professor Trocar was moving swiftly, his expression filled with worry.


    Unaware of the two first-year students trailing behind him, he hastened towards the Hospital Wing, just as Hermione had anticipated.


    Watching Professor Trocar enter through the gates of the Hospital Wing, Hermione and Neville quickly followed suit.


    They hid behind the gate and listened attentively to the voicesing from inside.


    Professor Trocar? Madam Pomfrey, the Hogwarts matron, sounded surprised. What brings you here?


    I heard that Hufflepuff first-year Justin Finch-Fletchley was bitten by something, Professor Trocars voice remained calm. So I came to have a look. I have some knowledge about magical creature bites.


    Thats wonderful! Madam Pomfrey eximed with excitement. Poor Mr. Finch-Fletchley, his condition is worse than Weasleys before His body seems to be reacting aggressively, convulsing violently. Honestly, I havent been able to find a solution yet.


    Which ward is he in now? Professor Trocar inquired, his voice carrying a hidden sense of urgency.


    Despite his calm tone, anxiety lingered beneath the surface. He was clearly distraught.


    Hes in the innermost ward, Madam Pomfrey replied gratefully. Thank you so much, Professor Trocar!


    Youre wee. Professor Trocar simply responded.


    The sound of Professor Trocars footsteps gradually faded away.


    Hermione and Neville exchanged nces.


    Hermione, it seems like Trocar really went to see Justin! Neville whispered.


    He imed he was going to treat Justin Hermione shook her head. But who knows? Justins condition is already severe, and nobody would question Professor Trocar if he were to make it worse!


    So, what do you suggest, Hermione? Nevilles expression revealed his hesitation.


    We need to follow through. Miss Granger stated firmly.


    But Madam Pomfrey shell never let us in! Neville quickly shook his head.


    Neville had been to the Hospital Wing during his first week at Hogwarts after a scuffle with a few older Slytherin students.


    His encounter with Madam Pomfrey, the harsh and stern woman, had left asting impression.


    Well find a way, Hermione said, just as footsteps echoed through the Hospital Wing once again.


    The two of them hurriedly hid behind the door.


    Soon after, they saw Madam Pomfrey emerge from the Hospital Wing carrying a pot of soiled gauze.


    It was almost too good to be true.


    As soon as Madam Pomfrey was out of sight, Hermione and Neville moved swiftly and quietly entered the Hospital Wing.


    Justin Finch-Fletchleys ward its in the innermost room Hermione muttered to herself as she led Neville down the corridor, carefully reading the signs on the ward doors.


    One by one, they passed the pristine white wards, until finally, at the end of the corridor, they saw the door inscribed Justin Finch-Fletchley.


    However, the door was tightly shut, indicating it was locked inside.


    Hermione lowered her head, pressing her ear against the door. But there was barely any sounding from within.


    This is strange! Hermione quickly deduced. If Professor Trocar is really treating Justin, it wouldnt be this quiet inside, and he wouldnt need to lock the door!


    So, what should we do? Nevilles face disyed his hesitation.


    Well pretend we were visiting a friend and identally entered the wrong room, Hermione said as she reached into her pocket and drew out her wand.


    Aiming at the keyhole, she softly chanted, Alohomora!


    With a click, the lock released, and the door swung open abruptly. The two of them stepped inside.


    Sorry, Professor, it seems uh, it seems it seems we got the wrong room, Hermione Granger stammered, attempting to feign innocence, but her voice faltered:


    went to the wrong room


    Because before, she stood in an incredibly grotesque scene.


    This image would be etched into her memory for a lifetime


    The pristine white sheets were drenched in crimson blood.


    Their Transfiguration Professor, at that very moment, was feeding on blood!


    Professor Trocars face, which might have been considered somewhat gentle on ordinary asions, was now consumed by an insatiable thirst for blood, revealing a primal hunger.


    He opened his mouth wide, exposing two elongated fangs, and plunged them into Justin Finch-Fletchleys neck.


    The boys blood flowed continuously from the wound, some staining the bedsheets while the rest fed Trocars ravenous mouth.


    He was feeding.


    This cruel Vampire was feeding


    Poor Justin Finch-Fletchley, still conscious to some extent, unable to utter a sound. He twitched and struggled helplessly while the repulsive Vampire drained him of his blood.


    The sight was nauseating


    Hermione couldnt help but cover her mouth.


    Disgusting was the only word that came to mind after witnessing such a repugnant scene.


    As they opened the ward door, the Vampire before the bed became aware of their presence. Trocar retracted his fangs, stood up, and turned to face them.


    Fixing his eyes upon the unexpected intruders, the Vampires gaze took on a peculiar scarlet hue while droplets of Justin Finch-Fletchleys blood stained his robes.


    He was staring at them!


    Fear was the second emotion that overcame Miss Granger.


    Her legs turned to jelly.


    Under the Vampires gaze, her entire body trembled.


    What should they do? What should they do? What should they do


    Her mind went nk.

 Chapter 84: “Monster”

    Chapter 84: ��Monster��


    Before breaking into the ward, Hermione had considered many possibilities, including some of the worst-case scenarios she could imagine.


    However, she never thought that she would witness such a horrifying scene.


    As she tried to raise her magic wand in her right hand, she found her whole body going weak, and her right hand became too feeble to hold the wand properly.


    Meanwhile, the Vampire seemed to have noticed their presence.


    It turned around and approached them step by step. Its ferocious fangs, blood-red eyes, and blood-stained wizard robe were terrifying.


    Unlike Hermione, her friend Nevilles expression had changed from fear to anger and, finally, to courage.


    He looked at poor Justin Finch-Fletchley lying on the hospital bed and shouted, You bastard!


    Nevilles voice roared as he rushed forward without hesitation, even forgetting that he was a wizard.


    With a raised fist, he tried to strike the Vampire.


    However, facing the power of an adult Vampire, Nevilles resistance proved futile.


    The Vampire effortlessly pped him aside.


    Hermione, do something! Neville screamed before hitting the wall hard, passing out.


    Seeing her friends brave but futile attempt, Hermione finally snapped back into action. She raised her wand and shouted, Petrificus Totalus!


    A red light shot out from her wand, freezing the Vampire Trocar in mid-air.


    Hermiones petrification spell seeded, and she felt a brief moment of relief.


    But her body soon gave in to exhaustion, and she copsed on the floor of the ward.


    However, her moment of triumph was short-lived, as the petrification spell onlysted a few seconds on the Vampire.


    It suddenly broke, and the uncontroble Vampire rushed toward her incredibly fast.


    Before she could raise her wand again, she felt like a helpless chicken caught by the Vampire.


    Her wand was easily knocked aside, and the Vampires hideous face came into view.


    Hermione closed her eyes in shock, feeling the Vampires fangs touching her neck and bracing for her impending doom.


    Whose making a ruckus inside! Just then, a roar sounded outside the door, and someone was rushing over.


    The Vampire released Hermione and turned towards the noise. It was Madam Pomfrey, the Hogwarts Matron.


    Madam Pomfrey had just returned after throwing a basin of dirty bandages outside.


    She heard themotion in Justin Finch-Fletchleys ward and hurried over.


    To her astonishment, she witnessed the Vampire Trocar attacking Hermione.


    She quickly pulled out her wand and prepared to defend herself and Hermione.


    As the Vampire turned to face her, Madam Pomfrey was taken aback and murmured, Professor Trocar?


    Before she could react, the Vampire Trocar, who was, in fact, a wizard, aimed his wand and growled, Stupefy! A powerful red light shot from his wand toward Madam Pomfrey.


    To Hermiones surprise, Madam Pomfrey reacted swiftly, dodging the spell with agility.


    She retaliated, sending a red light toward the Vampire. The ward became chaotic, with blood-stained sheets and shattered objects everywhere.


    Meanwhile, Hermione tried to wake Neville, who had been knocked out, and urged him to run.


    As they escaped from the ward, they hoped that other teachers would pass by ande to help Madam Pomfrey deal with the Vampire.


    However, their hope for safety was short-lived.


    The Vampire managed to chase them out of the Hospital Wing. Hermione could hear its footsteps getting closer and hear its hoarse voice uttering a curse.


    With a desperate plea for help, Hermione and Neville slid quickly to avoid the curse, but they fell heavily to the ground.


    The situation seemed dire, and they needed help urgently.

 Chapter 85: “Chaos Engulf Hogwarts”

    Chapter 85: ��Chaos Engulf Hogwarts��


    Matthew was unaware of the crisis his two friends were facing at that very moment.


    He couldnt have imagined such a situation.


    From his perspective, Hermione and Neville should have returned to theirmon rooms after lunch in the auditorium.


    The afternoon ss was Defense Against the Dark Arts, and Matthew and the rest of the Slytherin first-year students entered the ssroom.


    The Defense Against the Dark Arts ss was held jointly with Ravenw, but Matthew couldnt spot Hermione among the Ravenw students.


    Was she runningte? That was umon for her.


    As he pondered this, Matthew opened his The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection and started flipping through it, feeling bored.


    Time passed, and several minutes into the ss, Professor Rosier, had yet to show up.


    This was an infrequent urrence. Matthew began to wonder if something had happened.


    They couldnt wait much longer, and after another five minutes had passed, Mr. Pringle, the Caretaker, burst into the Defense Against the Dark Arts ssroom.


    He shouted, Todays ss with Professor Rosier is canceled. Everyone stays in the ssroom and does not wander around. Your respective deans wille to pick you up and return you to yourmon rooms!


    Whats going on? Draco stood up and asked aloud.


    Thats none of your concern, Mr. Pringle snapped at Draco. Anyone caught outside their designated areas in the castle will be held responsible for any consequences.


    What consequences? Padma Patil from Ravenw asked curiously.


    Mr. Pringle gave her a cold smile and replied, Missing, injured, or dead


    He briskly exited the ssroom with those words, followed by Mr. Donald.


    As Mr. Pringle left, the entire ssroom erupted in chaos.


    Whats happening? Draco, Vincent, and Gregory approached Matthew, eagerly discussing the situation.


    Didnt a Hufflepuff student get attacked this morning? Theodore calmly analyzed, Could it be rted to that?


    But they should have informed us in the morning! Draco voiced his dissatisfaction.


    Matthew, Gregory turned to him, What do you think?


    Perhaps Matthew hesitated momentarily and replied, What has happened since the attack on the Hufflepuff student this morning?


    He nced at the Ravenw again but still couldnt spot Hermione. Suddenly, Matthews mind raced to a troubling possibility.


    His words sent a wave of panic through the boys. If there were two attacks at Hogwarts in one day, they had to start considering their own safety.


    Im such a fool! I made a terrible mistake! Draco regretted, My father wanted to send me to Durmstrang, but I heard that Hogwarts was the best magical school in the world, so I insisted oning here


    If I hadnte to Hogwarts, I wouldnt have been targeted by dark magic and spent months in the school hospital If I hadnte to Hogwarts, none of this would have happened Draco panicked.


    Enough, Draco, Matthew gestured for Draco to stop speaking.


    The head of Ravenw and Slytherin, Professor Flitwick, and Professor Slughorn entered the room while Draco was still rambling.


    Children, follow me! Slughorn, usually wearing a smile, now had a serious expression. I will take you back to the Slytherinmon room.


    Over a dozen first-year Slytherin students formed two lines and followed Professor Slughorn.


    Hogwarts has not been so peaceful these days! Slughorn sighed. Remember, you are strictly forbidden to leave the Slytherinmon room today and the uing weekends.


    What?


    Do we have to stay in themon room for two and a half days? Vincent asked.


    What about meals, then? Greengrass asked with a weary expression.


    Exactly, Mr. Crabbe. Slughorn replied, ncing at Crabbe and then Greengrass. Miss Greengrass, dont worry about meals. The house-elf will deliver food to your dormitory.


    What the hell is going on, Professor? Draco asked, puzzled.


    Draco, Im afraid I cant disclose that to you, Professor Slughorn said, spreading his hands.


    He stopped answering their questions and led them toward the Slytherinmon room.


    He looked around vigntly along the way, especially when they passed the eerie fork in the corridor.


    Silence prevailed during the journey.


    They finally reached the stone door of the Slytherinmon room.


    The first-year students entered one by one while Matthew lingered at the back of the line.


    Until he and Professor Slughorn were the only ones left outside the door.


    Professor Slughorn, Matthew spoke softly, What happened? Can you tell me I swear I wont tell anyone else!


    Well, Matthew if I were to tell only one person Slughorn sighed and lowered his voice.


    The Hospital Wing was attacked, theres a mess with blood everywhere Madam Pomfrey was knocked unconscious. She hasnt woken up yet And besides


    Slughorn hesitated for a moment.


    There are other victims? Matthew asked with a serious tone.


    Yes, two first-year students Neville Longbottom and Hermione Granger, Slughorn sighed. They are both missing Professor Rosier is leading the entire school in a search for them.


    Matthews heart sank. It seemed his worst fears hade true.


    He took a deep breath and continued, By the way, Professor, you mentioned that we are forbidden to leave the Slytherinmon room these days


    Thats correct, Matthew, Slughorn smiled. I know you wouldnt want to be left in the dark. I changed the password to the entrance and made it so that attempts to leave themon room would trigger its effectiveness None of you know the new password, so none of you can leave themon room.


    But, Professor, Matthew said earnestly, did you forget that there was an incident in themon room before If something goes wrong here these days, we wont be able to leave and theres nothing worse than that!


    Youre right, Matthew. Slughorn contemted, nodding in agreement.


    You should at least inform the prefects of the password, Matthew suggested.


    You can pass them a message from me. I need to join the search for Longbottom and Granger, Professor Slughorn agreed. Remember, no one should know the password except the prefects.


    Of course! Matthew nodded without hesitation.


    The new password is Professor Slughorn lowered his voice.


    Merlin!

 Chapter 86: “Caveat”

    Chapter 86: ��Caveat��


    Professor Slughorn turned and left, and Matthew walked into the Slytherinmon room alone.


    The stone door behind him quickly closed on its own.


    Inside themon room, many students from different grades filled the soft armchairs by the firece.


    Many stood around, their expressions filled with worry about the past few days events.


    For some couples, this might be the worst Valentines Day they have ever experienced.


    Matthew spotted the only prefect he knew, Miss Gemma, in the crowd.


    He pulled her aside to a remote corner and ryed what Professor Slughorn had told him.


    Do we need a password to leave themon room? Miss Farley eximed, taken aback. Okay, thank you, Matthew. I will inform the other prefects about this and please remember, do not share the password with anyone else!


    Of course, Matthew nodded in agreement.


    He then returned to his bedroom, where Draco, Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore were all present, looking lifeless.


    The prospect of being confined to themon room for two and a half days was particrly harsh for these mischievous first-year students.


    Lets y wizard chess! Theodore suggested, and the proposal was quickly approved by the others.


    Matthew, are you joining us? Draco called out.


    No, Ill pass, Matthew shook his head and instead sat down at his desk.


    While the other four boys enthusiastically yed wizard chess, Dracoined about his pieces not performing as well as they used to.


    The bedroom was soon filled with a lively atmosphere.


    However, Matthewy his head on the desk, deep in thought.


    Hermione and Neville had suddenly disappeared, which waspletely unexpected.


    He wondered what had happened after lunchwere they genuinely investigating the truth, or had they be involved in an ident? Or perhaps, they had be entangled in the fact because of an ident?


    Matthew became increasingly anxious. The storm seemed to being to an end, but now this unexpected situation had arisen.


    Ronald Weasley isnt dead Adams and Carlo arent dead Even Finch-Fletchley wont die Matthew mumbled to himself.


    But now its Hermione and Nevilles turn, which might be different. If nothing happens to me now, then by tomorrow morning, Hermione and Neville might appear alive in front of us or perhaps, were about to witness two corpses. Matthew said with a grim expression.


    Matthew closed his eyes. He couldnt bear the thought of watching the two children walk toward their deaths. He couldnt be so callous.


    After all, they genuinely considered him their friend. He made up his mind.


    Suddenly, a breeze swept through the room. Matthews drawer was affected by a mysterious force and opened independently.


    Whats the matter? Why do I feel a draft in the room? Draco eximed, a bit flustered.


    Its just your imagination, Draco, Theodore replied, ncing at him with a puzzled expression. Why would there be a draft in the room? Keep ying chessmy elephant is going to eat your horse!


    Matthew looked at the opened drawer and knew who was responsible.


    Calmly, he retrieved the ancient book from the drawer and slowly opened it.


    Arge green line was written on the page that appeared: Do not go!


    Matthew blinked, surprised that the book seemed to care about him. Usually, it wouldnt be such a wise book, tempting him to join the adventure, potentially risking his life.


    He took a quill pen from the holder, dipped it in ink, and calmly wrote: I must go!


    After a moment, the books page disyed the words: You dont know what youll face!


    Matthew wrote back calmly, Of course, I know.


    The book seemed to be agitated, with hurried scribbles on its pages: Then why would you make such a dangerous choice? She is powerful, perhaps even stronger than your headmaster!


    Matthew smiled and replied: But do you know who she is?


    The book fell into a brief silence, then replied: I dont know!


    Matthew became resolute and wrote, I know if it werent true, who would risk their life for it?


    The book fell silent again, and its words appeared on the page: I dont understand. Where does your confidencee from?


    Matthew wrote slowly, If you could truly perceive the surrounding situation, then you would know right away!


    Pausing momentarily, he continued: For a truly powerful wizard, their strength lies not only in their magic but also in their wisdom!


    Mockingly, the book questioned: Do you consider yourself a powerful wizard?


    Matthew smiled once more and responded, Of course not!


    He was about to close the book and put it back in the drawer. However, all the previous writing vanished at that moment, reced by a neatly written line: Take me!


    Matthew hesitated momentarily, then wrote, Thats not necessary.


    He added another sentence, Remember not to harm my roommate!


    Finally, he carefully closed the book and returned it to the drawer.


    Nearly an hourter, the house-Elves delivered food to each bedroom, which Professor Slughorn had mentioned earlier as dinner.


    The students, who had crowded themon room, retreated to their dormitories to eat.


    Draco and Theodore enjoyed their cold quail while continuing their game of wizard chess, their spirits high.


    Meanwhile, Matthew quietly left themon room, which now appeared deserted.


    He approached the stone door and whispered the password while no one was watching, Merlin!


    The stone gate opened slowly, and Matthew quickly slipped out, taking in the fresh air outside.

 Chapter 87: “Trial”

    Chapter 87: ��Trial��


    It was growing dark at Hogwarts. With the castle already under curfew, Mr. Pringle didnt have to work hard to light themps.


    The entire castle was almost engulfed in darkness, except for the auditorium, where a faint light still flickered.


    Gathered in the auditorium were almost a dozen teachers, including the Headmistress, the four Heads of Houses, and several other professors.


    Mr. Pringle was there, too, apanied by the loyal Mr. Donald. Nearly all the teachers in the school hade together.


    They knew what had happened.


    Their faces disyed a range of emotionsanger, sadness, and worry.


    A teacher stood in the center of their attention, bound tightly by magic ropes. Or rather, a former teacher


    Professor Trocar, the Transfiguration Professor, was securely tied to a chair with his wand confiscated. His face appeared pale, but he maintained a calm expression.


    Professor Flitwick, the diminutive Charms Professor, stood before him, visibly agitated. His voice trembled with anger as he confronted Trocar.


    Trocar! The portrait of Principal Dilys Derwent revealed that during that time, only you, Granger, and Longbottom were in the Hospital Wing!


    Trocar replied calmly, Yes.


    How could you Professor Flitwick angrily raised his index finger and cursed, Do you think we are unaware of your identity as a Vampire? We trusted Grindelwalds judgment How dare you? How dare you attack Hogwarts students!


    Trocar lowered his head, remaining silent.


    Professor Sinistra, the Astronomy Professor, appeared calmerpared to Professor Flitwick. She gently patted his shoulder, signaling him to calm down.


    Trocar, did you harm Madam Pomfrey? Professor Sinistra asked coldly.


    Yes, Trocar replied with the sameposure.


    Did you drink Justin Finch-Fletchleys blood? Professor Sinistra continued her questioning.


    Yes! Trocars expression remained unchanged.


    And then you took Granger and Longbottom from the school hospital? Professor Sinistra asked finally.


    Trocar nodded once again.


    I cant believe it Professor Sprout covered her face with her hands and shook her head in disbelief.


    She wasnt the only one reacting this way; the other teachers also expressed shock.


    However, with all the suspects admitting their guilt, there was little left to say.


    Damn, it Professor Flitwick grew even more furious and shouted, Where did you hide Granger and Longbottom? Hand them over!


    This time, Trocars face disyed hesitation.


    I initially took them to my office but then they disappeared suddenly Ive been searching for them all afternoon


    Lies! Poorly constructed lies! Professor Flitwick seethed, Do you think this kind of lie can deceive us?


    Professor Trocar raised his head briefly before lowering it again. If one followed his gaze, one would see that he was looking at Professor Rosier, the Headmistress.


    At that moment, Trocars eyes held a pleading look. However, due to the dim lighting, none of the other teachers noticed it.


    Horace! Horace! Professor Flitwick called out.


    Im here, Filius! the Potions teacher, Professor Slughorn, responded promptly.


    Please, bring your best Veritaserum we must make this Vampire speak the truth! Professor Flitwick eximed hysterically.


    Alright! Professor Slughorn didnt hesitate, turning to leave for his office.


    But wait! Professor Rosier suddenly spoke, stopping Professor Slughorn in his tracks.


    Dont you need to go and get it, Professor Rosier? Professor Slughorns gaze held a tinge of confusion.


    Veritaserum wont work on a Vampire like him, Professor Rosier replied tly.


    She added, Even if we use it on him, his lumency can shield us Therefore, such actions would be futile.


    Then what should we do? Professor Flitwick looked at the Headmistress, seeking guidance.


    The gazes of the dozen teachers turned toward Professor Rosier, including Professor Trocar.


    Coincidentally, Professor Rosier was also looking at Professor Trocar.


    Their eyes almost met, and Professor Trocars gaze carried a pleading expression. However, Headmistress Rosier, still expressionless, red back at him.


    I will write to Minister Millicent Bagnold. The true culprit responsible for this series of attacks at Hogwarts has been foundit is our Transfiguration Professor, Edward Trocar! Professor Rosier stated calmly. Edward Trocar will be sent to Azkaban, where the Dementors maypel him to speak


    This is the only way, the nearby teachers sighed.


    Horace, write a letter to Mr. Cuffe, the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet, informing him that everything that transpired at Hogwarts can be published in the newspaper, Professor Rosier instructed.


    Okay, I understand, Professor Slughorn nodded. I will write the letter soon.


    Upon hearing Principal Rosiers words, Trocars face contorted in pain.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but when he lifted his head, his eyes met Headmistress Rosiers again.


    The Headmistress red back at him sharply.


    In the end, Professor Trocar had no choice but to lower his head, weakly smiling and shaking it in a self-deprecating manner.


    The trial wasing to an end. The true culprit had been apprehended, and he had confessed to his crimes.


    They only needed to wait for the Aurors from the Ministry of Magic to arrive and transport the criminal to Azkaban, and it would all be over.


    Everyone, disperse! Professor Rosier dered calmly. Pomona, Horace, take the Vampire to the Tower and lock him up.


    Professors Sprout and Professor Slughorn nodded in agreement.


    The teachers began to disperse one by one.


    At the same time, behind the closed doors of the auditorium, something peculiar urreda small, ck figure swiftly moved, skillfully evading notice, until it vanished entirely into the darkness.

 Chapter 88: “Good Evening”

    Chapter 88: ��Good Evening��


    The corridor was dim, and Matthew couldnt see his fingers.


    Lumos! Matthew drew out his wand and softly shouted the incantation.


    A faint light suddenly illuminated the darkness, revealing the path ahead of Matthew.


    Oh, what are you doing, kid! On arge oil painting next to him, several drunken monks quickly covered their eyes and shouted, Put that light out! Youre going to blind us


    For Merlins sake, get out of here. In another portrait below, a gray-haired old man waved his arms and eximed his dissatisfaction.


    My dear little baby, dont cry anymore The oil painting depicting a mother and daughter came to life.


    The child cried loudly while the motherforted her, humming a luby.


    Ignoring theirints, Matthew continued down the corridor.


    He didnt seem in a hurry; his pace was leisurely.


    Matthew was lucky. During his night tour, he didnt encounter Mr. Pringle, the Caretaker, Mr. Donald, or any other teachers.


    Soon, he emerged from the dark and damp basement, crossing another corridor until he reached the Potions ssroom.


    This was the exact location where two Slytherin students from the Slug Club, Adams, and Carlo, had been attacked.


    Matthew didnt proceed forward or enter the potions ssroom.


    Instead, he abruptly stopped in front of a broken iron gate.


    This was an abandoned girls bathroom with arge sign that read Out of Order.


    In the original work, this bathroom held significance.


    It served as the Secret Chamber entrance, the haunting grounds of the ghost Moaning Myrtle.


    Several hundred feet below this bathroomy the secret chamber where the Basilisk resided.


    Matthew lowered his head and looked at the rusty brass doorknob.


    Ignoring the sign thatbeled the bathroom as out of order, he turned the knob, opened the door, and stepped inside.


    Is there anyone here? Matthew looked around the bathroom and called out loudly. He repeated his question three times, Is there anyone? Anyone?


    No response came, neither from a Human nor a ghost.


    Confidently, he walked forward.


    This was the darkest and gloomiest ce Matthew had ever been in.


    In front of him stood arge, mottled, cracked mirror with a row of stone sinks beneath it, their surfaces peeling.


    The floor was wet, and a few candles burned low on the brackets, illuminating the gloomy surroundings with a dim and eerie light.


    The individual toilet doors looked old and bore numerous scratches. Broken chandeliers hung weakly in the air.


    Matthew didnt bother searching the bathroom. Instead, he found a rtively clean toilet, put down the lid, and sat on it.


    Then, he patiently waited, even extinguishing the faint light emitted by his wand.


    I wish I were older so I could smoke a cigarette while waiting. That would be great, Matthew thought to himself.


    Fortunately, he didnt have to wait long.


    After about five minutes, footsteps echoed in the corridor outside.


    The footsteps were light, growing closer and closer


    Then came the sound of the brass doorknob being turned


    Finally, a small figure d in ck entered the dimly lit bathroom.


    She turned around and gently closed the door behind her.


    Meanwhile, Matthew rose from the toilet seat.


    Good evening! His voice could have been louder but clear enough for the other person to hear. Miss Evans.


    The figure seemed taken aback.


    But upon realizing that the voice belonged to a twelve-year-old child, she seemed relieved.


    She strode toward Matthew until their faces were visible under the faint light of the candles.


    Before him stood the familiar face of Harry Evans.


    However, she didnt lower her head this time or wear a panicked, inferior expression.


    Though her expression now held a hint of surprise.


    Wickfield? Evans voice still sounded male. What are you doing here? Its dangerous to wander around the castle at this time. The perpetrator behind the series of attacks is still atrge


    Perhaps its more appropriate to call you Mr. Evans, Matthew interjected thoughtfully. Of course, I know that the perpetrator behind the series of attacks is still in the castle. Im not here to find them, am I?


    Evans face darkened, and she gently grasped her wand.


    I suppose you must be considering harming me Matthew said calmly. But before that, Id like to request the opportunity to say a few words. I imagine you havent had a conversation with anyone in many years Look, Im alone now, and as a first-year student, I pose no threat to you.


    Evans suddenly smiled.


    Although she still had the face of a little boy, her smile carried a ttering expression.


    Well, Wickfield, youve piqued my interest! she said with a smile. Tell me, how did you discover my true identity?


    To be honest, there were too many inconsistencies. I didnt know where to start, Matthew shrugged. But fundamentally, your disguise wasnt very clever


    Matthew paused and continued slowly, I suspect youve been doing your best to pass as a little boy, minimizing your interactions with others. However, some habits are hard to change in a short time


    I discovered it on my own; perhaps it was just my imagination. But when several of my friends shared the same ob mmmmmservations, it wasnt our problem, but yours


    a first-year boy who asionally exhibits behaviors moremonly associated with girls. Its highly unusual!


    I dont believe that Hogwarts or the Sorting Hat would make such a foolish mistake when determining a students gender. So, theres only one exnation left!


    Matthew blinked slightly and concluded, Youre not the real Harry Evans; youre an impostor, arent you?i

 Chapter 89: “Loophole”

    Chapter 89: ��Loophole��


    There was a short silence in the bathroom.


    Evans stood there, her backlit so that her expression remained hidden.


    Go on! she said coldly.


    If I wanted to blend in at Hogwarts with a believable identity, I would naturally choose to pretend to be a first-year student, Matthew continued calmly. After all, older students already have established social rtionships, and any slight abnormality in behavior would attract attention. In many cases, that can be fatal


    And among the first-year students, those from wizarding or half-wizarding families would frequentlymunicate with their families and go home for holidays. If anything were amiss with the child, the parents might write to the school, which would undoubtedly expose the deception


    So initially, I thought the true culprit behind the series of incidents might be disguised as a Muggle-born student. But soon, I found a more suitable candidate for the disguise


    Matthews tone turned cold. Harry Evans, the child of a wanted criminal His wanted mother would naturally never write to Hogwarts, and even if she didnt return for Christmas or Easter holidays, she wouldnt daree to Hogwarts to inquire, would she?


    Harry Evans suddenly smiled.


    Although she still had the face of a young boy, her smile carried a cunning air.


    Yes, youre right! she said with a smile.


    I suspect you caught sight of the real Harry Evans long ago and attacked him before he boarded the Hogwarts Express. After all, his mother wouldnt daree to Kings Cross to see him off. Once you obtained a hair sample, you used Polyjuice Potion to assume his appearance.


    To minimize attention, you created Harry Evans as an extremely introverted child who avoids social interaction, Matthew continued. But it was too deliberate, and the loopholes were too obvious


    Like when we were on the boat heading to the castle, Hermione greeted you, but you didnt even reply. That was too calcted! At that moment, I started to have some doubts.


    During the Sorting Ceremony, you used lumency to deceive the Sorting Hat, and Harry Evans was sorted into Gryffindor, just like his mother. Everything seemed to be going smoothly


    But as we arrived at Hogwarts, more loopholes started to emerge


    Firstly, if you were too timid to speak up, why would the Sorting Hat ce you in Gryffindor? Gryffindor is known for its bravery!


    Secondly, an extremely introverted autistic child wandering around the castle daily. I cant count how many times I bumped into you in strange ces in the castle in the weeks leading up to the start of school


    Its undoubtedly abnormal. If you were that introverted, shouldnt you stay in the Gryffindormon room all day? Your personality and behavior simply dont match!


    So, at that time, I had a vague feeling that you were searching for something on campus


    Then came the Potions ss. I do not believe in pureblood supremacy, but Harry Evans mother, Lily Evans, was Professor Slughorns exceptional student, a true potions genius! No matter who his father is, would their child perform so poorly in Potions ss? Frankly, I find it hard to believe.


    And when you repeatedly burned cauldrons, it deepened my suspicion How could something like a cauldron burn so easily? I tried it myself a few times and couldnt replicate it. Your skill level Thats when I formed a daring hypothesis


    The theft from Professor Slughorns storage roomter confirmed my initial theory!


    You had stolen ingredients from Professor Slughorns storage and started secretly brewing potions, preparing to stay at Hogwarts disguised as Harry Evans for a long time.


    But the small pewter cauldrons we first-year students use couldnt withstand the production of such advanced potions. After a few days of burning, they would leave traces on the cauldron


    As an experienced potion-maker, Professor Slughorn would easily notice the traces on your cauldron, coupled with the theft of two valuable ingredientsAfrican tree snakeskin and a two-horned beasts hornfrom his own storage. It would be quite easy for him to connect the dots


    So, on the one hand, you deliberately appeared inept in Potions ss, and on the other hand, when the traces appeared on the cauldron, you would intentionally burn them off That way, even if someone caught on to your activities, no one would suspect you.


    After all, who would think that Mr. Harry Evans, who struggled in Potions ss and frequently burned cauldrons, could secretly brew advanced potions?


    Matthew paused for a moment before continuing:


    All of the above could be considered minor loopholes if considered individually But the loopholes be too ring when all the evidence is concentrated on Harry Evans.


    So when I saw you show up in ces you shouldnt have been on Halloween and heard your flimsy excuse, I knew you were the culprit behind all these incidents!


    Is that so Harry Evans blinked, her eyes filled with allure and desire.


    Matthew didnt look into her eyes and continued speaking. So, the various attacks at Hogwarts can be easily exined


    Neville once told me that Ronald Weasley had a heated argument with you before the attack and made you cry. I believe he had spent enough time with you to discover your secret.


    Vincent and Gregory mentioned that Weasley left the trophy room before the attack. And before the attack, while we were cleaning Professor Rosiers office with Neville, we saw you taking a stack of documents to Mr. Pringles office


    I suspect we bumped into Weasley near Mr. Pringles office then. Worried he would reveal your secret, you impulsively decided to attack!


    As for Miss Adams and Mr. Carlo, when they returned from the Slug Club to the Slytherinmon room, they probably stumbled upon you stealing ingredients in the Potions ssroom So you had to attack them.


    And Justin Finch-Fletchley. Matthew smiled. When Justin was in Hogsmeade, he was approached by a mysterious woman who questioned him and then wiped his memory That mysterious woman was probably Harry Evans mother, Lily Evans!


    As a wanted criminal, she couldnt contact Hogwarts. After a long time without your news, she had to take the risk and sneak into Hogsmeade.


    She approached the first-year students of Hogwarts in Hogsmeade, hoping to learn about your well-being and safety from their mouths If I hadnt been quick-witted, she would have almost been caught for interrogation!


    But Lily Evans memory-modifying charm wasnt very clever and would gradually fade over time. Justin Finch-Fletchley seemed to be regaining his memories from that day You were concerned that his recollection of events would work against you, so you seized the opportunity while he was in the Forbidden Forest and captured him.


    Another interesting detail is that Neville Longbottom, who was confined with Justin, emerged unharmed. Based on the attacks on Miss Adams and Mr. Caro, the perpetrator didnt seem to have a problem attacking one or two individuals. But Justin went missing, and Neville remained unscathed


    Theres only one reason I can think of for that: the attacker and Nevilles rtionship were good. Matthew finished his deduction while wiping the sweat off his temple.


    Mr. Wickfield, youve said too much. Remember, all the problems started because of a bloodsucking monster. Evans replied.


    Did Hogwarts ever have any bloodsucking monsters? Matthew inquired.


    Perhaps there is a monster inside all of us, Mr. Wickfield. Evans replied with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 90: “Framing”

    Chapter 90: ��Framing��


    Evans expression shifted subtly as Matthew spoke.


    Isnt that how it goes? Matthew said, his demeanor rxed. When people witness someone with bite marks on their neck and blood dripping, their subconscious tends to attribute it to a Vampire or other blood-sucking creatures. Its amon assumption.


    This tendency falls into a fixed mindset, which is precisely what the real culprit wants, Matthew continued.


    Creating two small puncture wounds on the neck is not challenging. A simple transformation spell can turn ones teeth into canine fangs, giving the appearance of a blood-sucking monster. And numerous spells can simte the act of drawing blood from a target.


    So, the attacker of Weasley and Justin may not be an actual blood-sucking monster. Any proficient wizard could carry out such an attack and assume the guise of a fake Vampire, Matthew stated confidently.


    Moreover, if a genuine Vampire were to appear on the Hogwarts campus, all these orchestrated actions would conveniently point the me in their direction, he continued.


    After all, there exists a deep-rooted prejudice against real Vampires in the wizarding world, apanied by a certain degree of hostility.


    So, when a true Vampire, like our esteemed Professor Trocar, renowned for his uncanny demeanor, bes the victim of a blood-sucking attack, he would immediately be the prime suspect, wouldnt he? Matthew exined confidently.


    Indeed, Evans replied, a triumphant smile adorning her face.


    But, Miss Evans, I believe theres one thing that surprises you, Matthew interjected. The series of attacks that urred at Hogwarts has been under wraps by our Headmistress, Professor Rosier, under strict orders.


    The incidents have not been made public I must say, this situation might prove disadvantageous for you. It prevents you from singrly targeting Professor Trocar as the primary suspect. Matthew exined while his eyes focused on Evans hands.


    A sense of readiness emanated from her as she was poised to raise the wand at any moment.


    Miss Evans, perhaps I know even more, Matthew stated, hisck of fear evident as he blinked mischievously.


    Oh? Im listening, Harry Evans responded, her gaze filled with slight surprise.


    Matthew spoke slowly, building up anticipation.


    In addition to the blood of the unicorn, you came to Hogwarts for another reason, he revealed. Something that can surpass unicorn blood in its effects, Matthew paused, adding suspense.


    That something is he continued, drawing out the moment. The Philosophers Stone!


    Observing the surprise on Evans face, Matthew spread his hands regretfully.


    It seems Ive guessed correctly.


    The Philosophers Stone is the purest, most precious, and most magical substance, the greatest achievement of ancient alchemy. It has the power to fulfill a wizards most primal desires, including eternal life, he exined.


    The method of creating the Philosophers Stone, used to make the Elixir of Life, was lost centuries ago. And currently, the only known remaining Philosophers Stone in the world is at Hogwarts It has been passed down through generations and is now in the possession of Headmaster Gellert Grindelwald, Matthew disclosed.


    ncing at Evans, he added, So, since your enrollment, you have been wandering around the campus, appearing mysteriously in various ces


    All that wandering wasnt just to familiarize yourself with the environment. Your true objective was to find Professor Grindelwalds Philosophers Stone, right? Matthew concluded.


    Harry Evans countenance turned gloomy, though she did not refute Matthews assertion.


    Based on the current circumstances, it seems you havent seeded, Matthewmented regretfully.

 Chapter 91: “Surrender”

    Chapter 91: ��Surrender��


    Why are you here? Harry Evans asked coldly.


    Its mainly because of the frequency of your unexined appearances around here, such as on Halloween, Matthew answered casually.


    And I happened to receive an important message from a ghost who usually resides in this bathroom, indicating that it lost track of youst semester I believe it was you, right?


    After all, in order to continue taking the Polyjuice Potion, you would need fresh hair from the actual Harry Evans.


    So, you must have hidden poor Mr. Evans in a safe ce where he wouldnt be in any danger. And this bathroom seems to meet those conditions.


    As Matthew spoke, he nced around and remarked, I believe you have concealed Mr. Evans here. I didnt see him because he was probably under an invisibility cloak or the effects of a phantasm spell. And you must have hidden Finch-Fletchley here as well and Neville and Hermione must be here now too!


    Correct! Evans sneered and nodded. Soon, you will join them.


    No, please calm down for a moment, Matthew quickly interjected. Or, allow me to guess your true identity.


    Do you even know that? Evans was taken aback.


    Ive made some educated guesses, and its not that difficult, Matthew responded casually. By using the process of elimination, a dark witch from Britain a female and someone already ancient.


    Considering the need for unicorn blood and the magic stone for life extension There are not many individuals who meet all these criteria, right?


    Indeed there is only one person in the history of English magic who perfectly fits these conditions, Matthew calmly stated. Morgana or rather, Morgan Le Fey!


    Subus and incubus, although they are named differently, many wizards believe they are the same creature, Matthew exined.


    The only distinction is that the former is female, and thetter is male. They both appear in human form in dreams, extracting the essence of the opposite sex.


    And subus, the ancient Muggles sometimes mistakenly referred to them as little fairies which coincidentally aligns with the name Morgan Le Fey, which means fay in Muggle legends for the dark witch Morgana, Matthew paused.


    The Great Sorcerer Merlin and the Dark Witch Morgana both possess the bloodline of Dream Demons/Subi. During their era, the magical creature of Dream Demons/Subi became extinct in the wizarding world


    So, I deduce that in the 6th century AD, Merlin defeated Morgana after the fateful duel that shaped the destiny of British magic. Believing they were of the same kind, he killed her, sealing her in some way!


    Until the 18th-century goblin rebellion, Merlin unexpectedly passed away, and his inheritance vanished without a trace for centuries I specte that with Merlins death, the seal on Morgana lost its effect, and she stole Merlins inheritance and went into hiding!


    Lets not forget, Merlins inheritance includes the magic stone So for centuries, Morgana has relied on that magic stone to sustain her life and regain her strength.


    However, the Philosophers Stone is a consumable that onlysts for a day Without the Philosophers Stone, Morgana lost the means to prolong her life. This is why she focused her attention on Hogwarts, where both living unicorns and the only magic stone in the world exist


    And so, all these events unfolded at Hogwarts.


    Indeed, esteemed Ms. Morgana, Matthew respectfully acknowledged, bowing towards her.


    Harry Evans did not deny Matthews ims; she simply gazed at the young boy before her, a smile creeping onto the corner of her mouth.


    I didnt expect a Muggle-born first-year boy to uncover my true nature with such rity, she softly remarked. Im starting to feel a little remorse. It would truly be a pity to kill you here


    I must admit, Ms. Morgana, it makes me quite ufortable, Matthew replied with a tinge of regret. Ive been honest and open with you, yet youre still considering killing me.


    Oh? Morgana, disguised as Harry Evans, looked at Matthew in astonishment.


    Actually Im here to negotiate, Matthew revealed. Or rather, to surrender conditionally.


    Matthew raised his hands as he spoke and gave a French military salute.


    How intriguing, Morgana responded with interest, a smile on her lips. What are your conditions?


    Firstly, release Neville and Hermione if possible, also release Harry and, of course, spare my life, Matthew quickly proposed.


    Your appetite seems quiterge, Mr. Wickfield, Morgana shook her head, a sense of regret in her tone. I can release Longbottom and consider sparing your life but Miss Granger must die, and others will discover her body


    Before I can find the hidden Philosophers Stone on the Hogwarts campus, I must create greater chaos! Morgana said with a little smile.


    Matthew kept his hands raised, continuing his negotiation. But I havent finished stating my conditions yet, Ms. Morgana. As a price for all of this, I can assist you in finding the magic stone!


    What? The face of the Dark Witch Morgana suddenly changed.

 Chapter 92: “Philosophers Stone Location”

    Chapter 92: ��Philosophers Stone Location��


    What! Morgana eximed loudly. Do you know where the Philosophers Stone is?


    Matthew neither nodded nor denied it. Instead, he calmly took out a greased paper bag from his pocket.


    With deliberate slowness, he opened the greased paper, revealing its contents, and handed both the contents and the greased paper to the little boy in front of him, who was shorter than him by half a head.


    Whats this? Morgana frowned as she saw what was wrapped in the greased paper, pinching her nose with her other hand.


    In front of hery a filthy cloth strip that had been enclosed for an unknown period of time.


    A putrid odor filled the air as soon as it made contact with the fresh air.


    Ms. Morgana, I suggest you take a closer look, Matthew calmly advised. Its best to smell it again.


    Morgana gave Matthew a skeptical look before turning her attention to the boy standing before her.


    His expression seemed incredibly sincere. Resisting the stench, she brought her nose closer to the soiled cloth strip


    In an instant, she was taken aback.


    With an almost imperceptible speed, Morgana appeared right in front of Matthew, shouting hysterically, Where where did you get this this thing!


    Beyond the disgusting stench, she recognized a familiar scent that had been with her for hundreds of years.


    The scent of the Philosophers Stone!


    Calm down, Ms. Morgana! Matthew suddenly felt immense pressure, causing his legs to weaken. He quickly pleaded, Please, calm down Calm down


    The cloth strip wrapped in greased paper was nothing more than a mop strip!


    Nearly half a year ago, during his second after-school practice, Matthew was instructed by the castle caretaker, Mr. Pringle, to clean Professor Rosiers office.


    At the time, Matthew chanced upon a droplet of bright red liquid resembling blood beneath Professor Rosiers chair.


    Without hesitation, he wiped it up entirely with a mop.


    However, after a series of events, when he returned the cleaning supplies to Mr. Pringles office, Matthew discreetly tore a small piece of cloth stained with a bit of that bright red liquid from the mop.


    Upon returning to the Slytherinmon room, he carefully wrapped the cloth strip in greased paper, preserving and sealing it.


    Initially, Matthew kept a watchful eye on the cloth strip, unsure of its significance.


    Yet as time passed and more evidence surfaced, he was able to piece together about 80 to 90 percent of the puzzle.


    Professor Bagshot once said, Wizards like Gellert Grindelwald held no interest in using the Philosophers Stone for life-prolongation elixirs


    Matthew also wondered if Professor Grindelwald would umte vast wealth through the Philosophers Stone


    And the notion of hiding away precious treasures like a dragon in a fairy tale, rather than utilizing them, seemed inconceivable for Professor Grindelwald!


    As a result, Matthew quickly uncovered the answer to the Philosophers Stones whereabouts


    Immortality was not a formidable magic; the wizarding world boasted numerous means of achieving such an effect, making elderly wizards appear youthful.


    Yet, such magic, like Muggle makeup, merely produced illusory appearances.


    Regardless of how stunning the transformation was, when the magical facade dissipated at night, a reflection in the mirror would still reveal the truththe appearance of Immortality would appear aged.


    But Professor Vinda Rosiers Immortality was different.


    Her youthful countenance and skin appeared natural, devoid of any magical disguise.


    It was as if time had passed without leaving a trace on her.


    The sensation was unmistakable, especially when Matthew left Professor Slughorns office and came into close contact with the Headmistress.


    Matthew became almost certain of the Philosophers Stones whereabouts at that moment.


    You see, the Philosophers Stone, as the most precious, purest, and most magical substance, the pinnacle achievement of alchemy, had one final purpose


    Immortality.


    Furthermore, what the Philosophers Stone offered was true eternal youth, halting the passage of time within ones body entirely until the individual departed from the world, untouched by age


    Though this use of the Stone was the least conspicuous of the three.


    For Professor Grindelwald, a unique and precious magical item like the Philosophers Stone being employed as a mere cosmetic by one of his most loyal subordinates might appear peculiar.


    However, it might seem reasonable if Professor Grindelwald undertook such an endeavor.


    Of course, Matthew would keep the origins of the cloth strip private.


    Morgana, on the other hand, grew increasingly anxious. She shouted, gripping Matthews cor,cking any semnce of decorum, Where did ite from this thing where did you get it


    Calm down, Ms. Morgana, Matthew smiled. Now, can you believe what I told you earlier?


    Very well! Morgana appeared somewhat calmer, taking a deep breath. Now, I believe you You can lead me to find the Philosophers Stone


    And what about the conditions I stated earlier? Matthew asked, grinning.


    Yes, I will fulfill all of them, Morgana replied, her voice low. I wont harm Neville Longbottom or Hermione Granger, nor will I take Harry Evans life


    She paused, then continued slowly, And of course, I wont harm you if you assist in locating the Philosophers Stone.


    Alright, lets make a pact! Matthew suddenly felt a twinge of childlike yfulness as he extended the little finger of his left hand.


    What does this mean? Morgana asked, perplexed.


    Its a way Muggles make promises, Matthew exined. When two people intertwine their little fingers, they cannot break their word or deceive each other


    A Muggles method of making agreements? Morgana sneered, seemingly unimpressed.


    Nevertheless, she extended the pinky of Harrys right hand to join with Matthews.

 Chapter 93: “Night Tour”

    Chapter 93: ��Night Tour��


    This seemingly absurd agreement was forged in this manner.


    Hurry up and lead me to find the Philosophers Stone! Morgana impatiently eximed.


    Alright, lets go right away! Matthew wasted no more time.


    After all, the person standing before him was not a benevolent individual but the most notorious Dark Witch in British magical history.


    They departed from the abandoned bathroom and returned to the castle corridor.


    Matthew didnt engage in deceit because he understood the vast power disparity between himself and Morgana.


    He walked ahead earnestly, heading towards their destinationthe office of Headmistress Rosierwhile Morgana, disguised as Harry Evans, followed closely behind.


    The two strode briskly along the corridor, moonlight casting a soft glow through the tall windows, painting the corridor floor with its gentle beams.


    Bon voyage!


    Incidents urred once they reached the second-floor staircase.


    Just as they were about to reach the stairs, a noise emanated from the adjacent hallway, startling Matthew.


    My dear, did you hear those footsteps? Mr. Pringles voice could be heard. He seemed to be conversing with Mr. Donald. Are there students roaming the castle at thiste hour?


    Bark! Mr. Donald Dog barked in response.


    Sniff them out and catch them! Mr. Pringle seemingly understood Mr. Donald barking,manding sternly.


    Matthew quickly turned to Morgana, pleading for assistance.


    Morgana snorted coldly, raising her wand and tapping it on Matthews head.


    Suddenly, an odd sensation coursed through Matthew.


    It felt like Morgana had cracked an egg on his head, followed by a chilling sensation flowing into his body from the point of contact with her wand.


    Matthew nced down at his bodyor rather, his former body.


    It no longer felt like his own; its color and texture melded with the wall behind him, gradually vanishing. He had transformed into a human-shaped chameleon.


    This appears to be the Invisibility Charm, an incredibly advanced Charm Matthew pondered to himself.


    He raised his head, but there was nothing but emptiness before his eyes.


    The towering figure that had previously stood behind him had vanishedpletely.


    Press against the wall! Morgana instructed, her voice echoing in Matthews ear.


    He obediently pressed himself against the wall.


    Mr. Pringle and Mr. Donald swiftly appeared before them.


    Both appeared on high alert, particrly Mr. Donald, who extended his nose, sniffing intently.


    Would the Invisibility Charm have an effect on dogs? Matthew wondered as he observed the Golden Retriever sniffing about with its nose held high.


    Strangely, Mr. Donald, who had been vigorous just moments ago, now seemed utterly lethargic upon nearing Matthew and Morgana.


    It was as if he were in a daze, mindlessly passing by Matthew and Morgana, descending the stairs. Mr. Pringle followed suit, trailing Mr. Donald down the steps.


    The man and the dog were oblivious to Matthew and Morganas presence, despite being mere feet away.


    I feel as though Ive witnessed this scene before Matthew thought to himself.


    After a brief recollection, it suddenly dawned on him.


    On the second Saturday of school, when he went to the Forbidden Forest to meet Professor Kettleburn for the first after-school practice On his way out of the castle, he encountered Mr. Donald at the entrance.


    At that time, Mr. Donald exhibited the same lethargic state he was in now, as if in a trance. Moreover, Matthew showed no reaction when he exited the castle alongside Mr. Donald.


    Moreover, it was around four oclock in the morning, and when he opened the door, the castles oak door had already been slightly ajar


    What are you waiting for? Morgana snapped him out of his thoughts.


    Matthew snapped back to reality.


    Morgana spoke displeasedly, Lets continue quickly!


    The footsteps of Mr. Pringle and Mr. Donald gradually faded away.


    And the illusion created by the Invisibility Charm on Matthew and Morgana vanished without a trace.


    Okay, please follow me! Matthew said hurriedly.


    The two resumed their journey, making their way toward the office of the Headmistress.


    Soon, they reached the door of the Headmistresss office.


    Is this it? Morgana furrowed her brow, speaking in a hushed voice.


    Yes! Matthew nodded.


    Morgana regarded Matthew suspiciously, but after confirming that he didnt seem lying, she proceeded forward.


    The door was securely locked, and the roomy cloaked in darkness.


    Under normal circumstances, Professor Vinda Rosier, the Headmistress, did not reside in the school and had no reason to remain in her office sote.


    Morgana, however, disyed no fear of the Headmistress.


    Without hesitation, she drew her wand and aimed it at the keyhole.


    She attempted Alohomora. but the door offered no response. A spell of this caliber couldnt ovee the lock on the Headmistresss office.


    Yet, for someone like Morgana, such challenges posed no obstacle.


    Raising her wand once more, she whispered aplex and obscure incantation.


    After a few seconds, a faint sound resembling cracking eggshells emanated from the Headmistresss office door, as if the protective enchantments were gradually being undone.


    Finally, the lock clicked, and the door swung open.


    Matthew once again stepped into the Headmistresss office, his gaze falling upon the modest room that resembled a snow cave.


    Morgana, I suggest you search carefully! Matthew urged his voice quick.


    It didnt require Matthews reminderMorgana had already begun searching fervently.


    Her movements were so swift that even Matthew found himself momentarily stunned.


    She waved her wand, causing the books on the shelf to cascade to the floor, forming a pile in one corner of the room. The entire bookshelf had been overturned by her.


    Therge cab met the same fate, its doors flung open to reveal an empty interior.


    Only the long desk, where Professor Rosier conducted her work, remained.


    Morgana strode toward it, effortlessly pulling open the central drawer.


    It wasnt even locked.


    A vivid red light flooded the room as the drawer slid open, illuminating everything within.


    Resting quietly in Professor Rosiers drawery a brilliant red stone and a hidden book.


    There were no protections, no disguises.


    With ease, they had found the Philosophers Stone!

 Chapter 94: “Entrapment”

    Chapter 94: ��Entrapment��


    Not bad! Not bad! Morgana eximed, her eyes filled with excitement as she gazed at the bright red stone.


    The Philosophers Stone Its the Philosophers Stone Its really the Philosophers Stone Her voice trembled, unable to contain her exhration.


    Matthew even felt she might break into dance right then and there.


    Morgana raised the Philosophers Stone in her hand, pointing it towards the window, aligning it with the moon outside.


    Bathed in moonlight, the vibrant red stone appeared exceptionally radiant and beautiful.


    Finding it was so easy Morgana spoke in a fascinated tone. It was so simple so effortless I searched every secret room in Hogwarts and explored every nook and cranny of the castle. Every hidden passage, I scoured the most secluded ces


    I always believed that the Philosophers Stone would be heavily guarded, surrounded by strong defenses but I never expected it to be within such easy reach


    Its so beautiful, isnt it Morgana seemed to be addressing Matthew yet also muttering to herself. There couldnt possibly be anything more beautiful in this world so enchanting so magnificent My dear Philosophers Stone


    Morganas demeanor bore no resemnce to the most formidable Dark Witch in British magical history


    To Matthew, she seemed more like a lunaticor, more urately, like an addict.


    How utterly tedious! Matthew couldnt help but sneer.


    Wickfield, Morgana reluctantly tore her gaze away from the Philosophers Stone.


    She looked at Matthew and said, Im grateful you guided me to the Sorcerers Stone. Although, even without you, I would have eventually found it at Hogwarts


    But Im sorry, I must break my previous promise now. Im going to kill you She smiled, her voice dripping with temptation. After all, you know too much. Theres no reason for you to continue living in this world


    As she spoke, Morgana raised her wand, aiming it at Matthew.


    Poor little guy, you may be quite clever She whispered, But its impossible to trap me in a contract without any consequences Youre just a child, after all. You can neverprehend what the adult world truly entails


    Surprisingly, Matthews expression didnt disy surprise at her words.


    In that case, may I say a fewst words, dear Ms. Morgana? He spoke calmly.


    Of course, you can. Consider it your reward for assisting me in obtaining the Philosophers Stone. Morgana nodded with an air of anger. She winked at Matthew, saying, I can even grant you any wish including experiencing an unprecedented dream youve never encountered before


    Ahem Matthew cleared his throat softly before averting his gaze. Apologies, allow me to say a fewst words


    Morgana once again lowered her head, her gaze greedily fixated on the magical stone in her hand.


    Alright, Im listening attentively!


    Dont you find it peculiar? Matthew asked in a hushed tone.


    Peculiar? Morgana furrowed her brow slightly.


    Yes, honestly, Ive always found it strange. A smile formed on the corner of Matthews lips. Why did Hogwarts hire a Vampire teacher this year?


    Morgana snorted dismissively. Im not interested in pondering the thoughts of that little Grindelwald!


    To be fair, considering Morganas age, referring to Gellert Grindelwald as a little individual wasnt entirely inurate.


    Then allow me to exin it straightforwardly Matthew shrugged


    and continued, The saliva of a subus has a potent and stimting effect. For ordinary men, even a small amount of subus saliva can sap their vitality for an extended period


    and for half-blood Subi like yourself, their saliva also holds a certain degree of potency. Particrly when a mans blood bes tainted with their saliva, the effect is amplified manifold


    As a half-blood Subus, Morgana was well aware of this. She didnt even bother looking up as she coldly asked, Are you finished?


    Apologies, please bear with me for a moment, Matthew hurriedly responded. Furthermore, for immature boys under the age of twelve or thirteen, subus saliva can be fatal as it stirs up their most primal desires without any outlet for release


    It causes them excruciating torment, gradually weakening their bodies until they meet their demise Just like what happened to Ronald Weasley and Justin Finch-Fletchley initially.


    Of course, Morgana knew this all too well; otherwise, she wouldnt haveunched such an attack. She seemed a touch impatient as she retorted, Anything else?


    Indeed, please be patient, Matthew replied helplessly. This saliva isnt poisonous, rendering all antidotes ineffective The only way to save someone is by having most of the blood on their body drained in some manner


    This significantly reduces the stimting effect, and with frequent blood replenishment, the victim gradually recovers Matthew exined.


    This time, Morganas expression finally changed slightly.


    She took a deep breath. Its merely a coincidence!


    Yet, her tonecked the same conviction as before.


    Perhaps! Matthew shrugged, neither confirming nor denying. But in my view, after being imprisoned by Merlin for thousands of years and deprived of freedom for such an extended period, your ability to judge has deviated slightly


    What did you say! Morganas fury became evident.


    Dont be so quick to anger! Matthew quicklyforted her. Dont you think that since you arrived at Hogwarts, everything youve experienced has gone far too smoothly?


    What do you mean? Morgana lowered her wand, her voice icy.


    Then let me rephrase the question, Ms. Morgana, Matthew continued. Do you truly believe you know our Headmaster, Gellert Grindelwald, inside and out?


    Morgana fell silent.


    Our Headmaster, Gellert Grindelwald, takes the most pride in his role as a Seer!


    This time, Morganas face abruptly changed.


    So, Ms. Morgana, a triumphant smile graced Matthews face, Since you set foot into Hogwarts, youve been ensnared in a trap Everything may seem to be going well, but unbeknownst to you, youre actually the one trapped within!

 Chapter 95: “The Name is Matthew Wickfield”

    Chapter 95: ��The Name is Matthew Wickfield��


    Its impossible Morgana appeared to panic slightly as she murmured to herself.


    Impossible? Matthew responded with a hint of sarcasm. Did you think I hadnt noticed the peculiarities of Harry Evans as early as Halloween? And yet, I did nothing about it in the following months?iced the peculiarities of Harry Evans as early as Halloween? And yet, I did nothing about it in the following months?


    Even if Im not foolish enough to expose your true identity publicly, I could easily disclose what Ive discovered to a teacher


    Its actually quite simple Matthew paused momentarily before continuing. When I uncovered your true identity, I also uncovered the truth about Hogwarts being nothing more than a trap set specifically for you


    Why was Professor Rosier so secretive, suppressing any news rted to the attacks? Its because she knew that your goal was to frame Professor Trocar.


    cing Hogwarts under even greater pressure So, the most appropriate response was to treat these incidents with cold detachment!


    To the extent that after Halloween, Professor Rosier impersonated Headmaster Grindelwald with a Polyjuice Potion to deter you from further attacking students, hiding in the shadows


    Im not afraid of that little Grindelwald! Morgana sneered coldly, though she seemed somewhat unsettled.


    But Matthew continued, a smile gracing his face. When concealing the incidents became untenable, why did Professor Trocar willingly confess to the crimes?


    They both assumed full responsibility, ensuring Hogwarts wouldnt face even greater scrutiny Simultaneously, it kept you in the dark, letting you growcent.


    Matthew continued a smile on his face. I believe Professor Rosier and Professor Trocar arent aware of your true identity. After all, theyre just teachers and cant notice what I, as an observant student, can


    However, I believe they understand the various ns that Professor Grindelwald has arranged through his seer abilities! Matthew said smugly.


    So why are they doing this? Morgana almost roared, her grip on the magical stone tightening.


    In order to buy time! Matthew naturally replied. After all, the Dark Witch Morgana is the most formidable dark wizard in British magical history.


    Even if Headmaster Grindelwald intends to deal with you, he must proceed cautiously and seize the best opportunity for himself!


    And why did Professor Grindelwald relocate the remaining unicorns from Hogwarts after Halloween Its quite simple. The blood of thest two unicorns was merely a taste for you


    Without unicorn blood and the elixir, your body grows weaker and your temperament more restless When youre at your most anxious and vulnerable, thats when he will act and personally deal with you!


    Seeing Morganas expression changed into somewhat of a sad, lost state. Matthew almost sympathizes with her


    Morgana lowered her head, seemingly thinking about what Matthew had revealed.


    Yet Matthew didnt afford her a chance to catch her breath and continued his verbal assault:


    So, over the past few months, Ive chosen to turn a blind eye to these incidents Its actually quite simple because I knew all these events would be resolved perfectly! The trap set by Headmaster Grindelwald would eventually close!


    Its a pity that Neville and Hermione, those two clever youngsters, disrupted my ns Their fearless-bravery led them into your clutches. Matthew expressed a hint of regret.


    To maintain stability, Professor Rosier will continue to disregard their disappearances However, after being deprived of unicorn blood and the elixir for three and a half months, your impatience must reach its peak. Youre likely to choose to kill Neville and Hermione, further testing Hogwarts


    Matthew spread his hands. Hey, I couldnt bear to watch Neville and Hermione die before my eyes like that. So the only thing I could do was find you in that bathroom and then guide you towards finding the true Sorcerers Stone!


    There was no doubt that Morgana, the Dark Witch, now understood the entire chain of events and their consequences.


    Her face was extremely peculiar as she nced at the magic stone still tightly clutched in her hand.


    She hadnt noticed it before, consumed by her excitement But now, she finally saw it!


    A faint red light followed the brilliant red stone and seeped into her skin


    It was subtle and unnoticeable; if not for careful observation, Morgana would have missed it entirely.


    Morgana clenched her right hand forcefully, yet the Philosophers Stone seemed stuck, unable to be released.


    From the very beginning, this magic stone had been cursed.


    Under normal circumstances, Morgana wouldnt have been so foolish and absurd.


    But upon seeing the Sorcerers Stone once more, upon witnessing the prospect of renewing her life


    She became so ecstatic that she almost forgot to be cautious.


    And now, the Curse began to take effect, little by little!


    Grindelwald! Morgana roared and raged.


    Simultaneously, she cast a hostile gaze toward Matthew as if venting her anger upon him.


    She raised her wand, and a green light shot toward Matthew.


    A long, ck barrier abruptly materialized in front of Matthew.


    It stood between Matthew and Morgana,pletely shielding him from the death Curse fired from Morganas wand.


    Then, a thick, pale blue mist gradually enveloped the Headmistresss office.


    The ck barrier also dissipated as the mist dispersed, revealing a figure silently standing behind Matthew.


    Matthew turned around and beheld a familiar facea handsome elderly man with neatly trimmed silver-white hair, a mustache, and an old but remarkably distinguished countenance.


    Headmaster Grindelwald! Matthew spoke respectfully.


    Although he had seen Gellert Grindelwald before, this was the first time he had been in such close proximity to the principal of Hogwarts.


    Fear not, child, Grindelwalds voice was gentle, emanating a strong sense of security. I am here.


    Yes, Matthew nodded fervently.


    Professor Grindelwald raised his wand, directing it towards Morgana on the other side.


    In a casual tone, he asked, By the way, my boy, what is your name?


    The name is Matthew, Matthew replied softly. Matthew Wickfield.

 Chapter 96: “Real Battle”

    Chapter 96: ��Real Battle��


    I must mention one thing, Mr. Wickfield, Gellert Grindelwald said with a smile. You have made one of the most remarkable deductions at Hogwarts in the past fifty years! To the point where I cant even fault you for slightly disrupting my ns


    Please forgive me, Headmaster Grindelwald, Matthew lowered his head and replied. Im sorry, but I cannot stand idly by while my friends face death


    Friendship is indeed an incredibly precious thing, Grindelwalds voice conveyed emotion as he nodded. I can find no fault in your actions. Instead, it is Vinda who sometimes disys a coldness in her behavior and thoughts that goes too far!


    Stepping back, Matthew retreated behind Grindelwald and gestured toward the figure before him.


    I mean no offense, Headmaster, Matthew spoke softly. But I believe your adversary still stands before you


    Yes, Mr. Wickfield, Grindelwalds smile returned to his face.


    But its time for me to impart a lesson to you. One that states: When formting a n to confront any adversary, you must consider them as formidable as possible before facing them directly. And when you finally face them, the only thing you should do is


    Despise them!


    Grindelwald The ck Witch Morgana had now grasped her predicament.


    Unable to release the Philosophers Stone from her right hand, she used her left hand to wield her magic wand.


    The two mighty wizards stood quietly within the hut.


    I believe Vinda wouldnt appreciate it if I wrecked her little abode, Grindelwald spoke, seemingly to himself, yet addressing Morgana. So, I think it would be best for us to change the battleground.


    Morgana remained silent, akin to a statue frozen in time.


    Professor Grindelwald elegantly waved his magic wand.


    This time, Matthew could finally catch a glimpse of the wands appearance: a peculiar wand made from segments of elderberry


    The Elder Wand, one of the legendary Deathly Hallows!


    Simultaneously, the surrounding scenery began to undergo drastic changes.


    Corridors, walls, statues countless scenes whirled around them endlessly.


    It was as if Professor Grindelwald was guiding his opponents and students through the spatial realms within Hogwarts Castle.


    As though the space within Hogwarts Castle itself was being traversed.


    Many times during my tenure at Hogwarts, the castle failed to recognize my authority, Grindelwald said with a smile. But when the castle faced a crisis, and the true owner of the castle consented to my actions I could aplish anything!


    Finally, the shifting space came to a halt.


    Matthew looked down and was nearly startled.


    Because he suddenly realized that he stood atop Gothic tiles


    Principal Grindelwald had transported them to the pinnacle of Hogwarts Castle.


    More specifically, they were situated on the eighth floor of the castle.


    Excellent! Gellert Grindelwald expressed his satisfaction while simultaneously casting a disdainful gaze toward Morgana. Fight here, and dont hold back. Youve already caused enough destruction.


    Morgana paid no attention to her surroundings as she seemed to regain herposure.


    She stood quietly atop a spire.


    As the most infamous ck witch in British magical history and a contemporary of the great mage Merlin, she was not one to be underestimated.


    No longer fixating on the Philosophers Stone tightly clutched in her right hand, she focused her gaze solely on her adversarythe dismissive Headmaster of Hogwarts.


    Matthew quickly understood why Headmaster Grindelwald was unwilling to engage in battle indoors.


    He observed Morganas left hand as it brandished her magic wand.


    Suddenly, the previously serene ckke near the castle erupted with tumultuous waves, sshing water in all directions


    A series of surging waves soared into the sky, gradually coalescing and condensing into countless ice cones suspended mid-air.


    Before Matthew could even retrieve his wand to contemte a defense


    Grindelwald also raised his Elder Wand.


    The tiles on the nearby castle turrets began to detach, floating in the air as though forming a shield formation, shielding both Grindelwald and Matthew.


    Ice cones collided with cobblestones, shattering upon impact Numerous shattered debris cascaded down from Matthew and Grindelwald.


    But Morganas assault did not cease.


    Yet, what plummeted to the ground were mere fragments of stone.


    The ice remnants returned to Morgana, slowly melting and transforming back into water. Droplets umted in the sky, condensing behind Morgana.


    In just ten seconds, the water congealed into a colossal entity


    Matthew struggled to discern its form for a moment


    It resembled a Grim but stood at least a hundred feet tallfar more significant than an average Grim.


    Professor Grindelwald remained undaunted.


    As he surveyed the massive water creature hovering in the sky, his silver hair fluttered in the powerful wind.


    The Headmaster of Hogwarts was akin to a conductor directing an orchestra, boldly wielding the most powerful wand in the wizarding world.


    A pale blue me suddenly materialized, burning fiercely in the sky, consuming all it touched without restraint.


    A column of me, reaching hundreds of feet high, shot into the heavens, propelled by the old mans arm, chasing after the colossal water monster in the sky.


    The sudden surge in temperature caused the water to evaporate violently, causing the monster to rapidly shrink in size


    The water vapor rose into the clouds and gradually descended into raindrops.


    The most formidable wand was in the hands of the most powerful wizard.


    Magic transcended mere light waves between individuals.


    It could alter the color of the sky and the earth, dulling the brilliance of the sun and moon


    Thus, beneath the pale blue mes, a shower of blue rain suddenly fell from the sky.

 Chapter 97: “Winner

    Chapter 97: ��Winner


    The enormous shadow in the sky swayed like a ship caught in a storm, gradually shrinking until it transformed into mist and dissipated entirely.


    As the blue rain fell from the sky, a dropnded on Harry Evans, causing the disguise created by her potion to gradually fade away.


    Finally, the Dark Witch Morgana, or Morgan Le Fey, revealed her true form.


    Matthew felt as though his eyes were deceiving him.


    The woman standing atop the tower appeared simultaneously as a tall noblewoman and a shameless seductress, a young girl in her prime and an elderly man.


    She embodied both a wless fairys purity and a devils malevolence.


    All these contradictory qualities seemed to coexist harmoniously within her, though it felt anything but natural.


    Yet, the blue mes persisted.


    Layer uponyer of fiery walls, each dozens of feet long, surrounded the ck witch before her.


    Morgana took a deep breath and released a sharp, inhuman howl of anger that pierced the air.


    The entire castles windows trembled, shattering instantly.


    Matthew fell to his knees in pain, desperately covering his ears as he felt his hearing on the verge of being lost.


    Professor Grindelwalds expression remained unchanged, and the screams of the Dark Witch didnt seem to faze him.


    He raised his Elder Wand high and gently waved it.


    Something seemed to fly out of the broken window of Hogwarts Castle.


    They were the statues from within the castle, now appearing alive and soaring through the sky.


    A massive griffin statue transformed into a real griffin, spreading its wings and flying to Matthews side, then enfolding him in its embrace.


    At that moment, Matthew felt Morganas sharp cry abruptly stop.


    The world seemed to transform intoplete tranquility.


    Two winged wild boars, a hunchbacked old woman, and a warrior in armorall four statues came to life and charged toward Morgana.


    The old woman and the warrior rode on the winged boars.


    The warriors stone sword stopped just inches from Morganas head, unable to strike her, while the hunchbacked old woman smashed the top of the tower beneath Morganas feet.


    The Dark Witch tumbled down from the castles peak, her appearance in disarray.


    As her anger subsided, so did the shattering of the castles windows.


    Matthew believed she would fall to her death.


    However, in an instant, her body disintegrated, pieces falling to the ground one after another.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow emerged from her remains, swiftly dissipating like drifting smoke as she attempted to escape in embarrassment.


    Professor Grindelwald remained unfazed. He pointed his old magic wand at the surface of the ck Lake and drew a gentle circle.


    Just as Morganas shadow was about to fly over theke, countless water jets rose from the ck Lake, surrounding and entangling the ck shadow.


    The ck shadow slowed, its movement impeded by the water, which gradually enclosed it within a massive spherical prison.


    Matthew almost heard the ck witchs screams in the spherical water cell.


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, now veiled in water and mist.


    A brilliant bolt of lightning illuminated the heavens and the earth.


    The thunder and lightning, possessing devastating power, ruthlessly struck the spherical water prison.


    One could witness the electric sparks enveloping the prison from a considerable distance.


    The blue mes also arrived swiftly, dispersing around the lightning like a heavenly,yer byyer surrounding the innermost ck shadow.


    Morgana, or Morgan Le Fey, the most formidable Dark Witch in British magical history, had finally run out of ces to escape.


    The giant griffin statue released Matthew from its embrace, flying towards Professor Grindelwald and lowering its head.


    Professor Grindelwald strode towards the griffin statue, and it spread its wings once again, carrying the Hogwarts Headmaster towards the distant spherical water cell.


    The hunchbacked old woman and the warrior in armor, riding their winged boars, flew beside him like loyal servants.


    Is it over? Matthew gazed into the distance.


    The war, which hadsted for about a quarter of an hour, appeared to havee to an end.


    Nothing remained beside the diminishing spherical water prison and scattered rocks and debris.


    Without a doubt, Gellert Grindelwald had emerged as the victor.


    He had left his opponent with no chance, not even an opportunity to escape.


    Perhaps the Dark Witch Morganas magical power was on par with his own, and in a state ofplete victory, she might even have been slightly stronger than Grindelwald.


    But in all other aspects, she was defeated.


    Thus, this wizarding war, one long enough to be recorded in history, became an unequivocal ughter.


    Matthew peered into the distance, the elderly figure still standing atop the griffin statue, waving the Elder Wand.


    He let out a sigh. Now, thats a truly powerful wizard.


    He wondered if he would ever have a chance to catch up to that elderly and majestic figure.


    If given the opportunity, how many years would he need to strive for it


    Just as Matthew contemted, he suddenly felt something amiss beneath his feet.


    The ground was giving way, bing unstable.


    Matthew quickly looked down


    He realized that after a quarter of an hour of devastation, the bricks atop the castle could no longer support their weight.


    Moreover, not long ago, a twelve-year-old boy had stood on them, along with a colossal statue weighing several tons.


    As Matthew lowered his gaze, the center of gravity shifted.


    Several bricks and stones crumbled away.


    His face paled, and he hurriedly reached for his wand at his waist


    But it was toote.


    Ah


    With a scream, Matthew plummeted from the eighth floor of the castle along with the falling debris.

 Chapter 98: “Farewell Professor Trocar”

    Chapter 98: ��Farewell Professor Trocar��


    Wingardium Leviosa! Matthew, frantically brandishing his wand, cried out mid-air.


    He wasnt sure if the spell had worked, but he immediately felt lightheaded and lost consciousness.


    When Matthew finally opened his eyes, he found himself face-to-face with an old, handsome, and familiar visage.


    Professor Grindelwald Matthew uttered weakly.


    A surge of red light emitted from Professor Grindelwalds Elder Wand tip and flowed into Matthews body, instantly restoring his strength.


    A perfectly timed levitation spell, Mr. Wickfield! Professor Grindelwald put away his wand, offering his assessment.


    Although there was a slight mishap in the executionif you aim your wand directly at the ground, theres a high chance of escaping unscathed


    Overall, it was well done, Professor Grindelwald continued.


    Falling from such a height would havended you in the school infirmary for at least a week Considering that Poppy is also injured, you might have missed two to three weeks of sses. Professor Grindelwald chuckled as he finished the sentence.


    Matthew humbly nodded, having just witnessed the true power of Gellert Grindelwald.


    He was now as meek as amb, bowing his head while surreptitiously ncing around.


    The once massive spherical water prison on the surface of the ck Lake had vanished.


    The five statues, except for the griffin head beast, had departed.


    The pieces falling from the castle during the battle were now back in their original positions.


    Everything had been restored to its former state.


    Professor Grindelwald, is the Witch is she dead? Matthew mustered the courage to ask in a hushed tone.


    Death is not a cruel punishment, Mr. Wickfield, Professor Grindelwald smiled. But I can assure you she will never pose a threat to Hogwarts or you


    Matthew nodded faintly, absorbing the principals words.


    Professor Grindelwald lowered his head and nced at his watch.


    Eight oclock already! he muttered as if speaking to himself and Matthew. In fifteen minutes, the Aurors will arrive at Hogwarts!


    He waved his wand lightly, and the Griffin head statue flew to his side.


    Professor Grindelwald climbed onto the back of the Griffin head statue.


    Shall we bid Edward Trocar farewell onest time, Mr. Wickfield? he turned around and nced at Matthew. Ive heard him say youre his most admired student.


    Yes! Matthew nodded earnestly.


    He then leaped onto the back of the Griffin head beast.


    It was a peculiar way to fly, standing on a statue and soaring through the air.


    Matthew remained stiff and restrained throughout the journey, afraid to move lest he identally bumped into the principal beside him.


    They flew silently to the upper floors of the castle. Professor Grindelwald stretched out his hand and counted the swiftly passing windows before him.


    Weve arrived! he suddenly announced.


    The Griffin head statue slowed down and came to a stop. It remained in a hovering position, wings pping.


    Through the window before him, Matthew caught sight of Professor Trocar, who was being held inside.


    He hurriedly reached out and tapped on the window pane.


    Professor Trocar raised his head, his face bearing scars, pale like never before, his mouth agape.


    Be careful! Professor Grindelwald cautioned, waving his hand.


    The entire window instantly swung open.


    Matthew Professor Trocar nced at Matthew, then focused on the principal. Master Grindelwaldyou actually His voice quivered.


    Thank you for your efforts, Edward! Professor Grindelwald bent down and embraced the Vampire. His voice carried a hint of sorrow.


    Im sorry you had to endure such grievance during this time You were unjustly burdened with nonexistent crimes Im truly sorry, my friend As he looked towards Professor Trocar with sorrow.


    No! No! No! The Vampire shook his head vigorously. I have long grown ustomed to it, Master Grindelwald It is an honor to serve you To have you personallye to my rescue tonight is the ultimate honor


    Had he been capable of shedding tears, the Vampire would surely have wept.


    Edward! Professor Grindelwald spoke softly. You should also thank Wickfield. If not for his arrival Im afraid I would have had to watch you enter Azkaban and suffer a never-ending nightmare


    Truly, Matthew! Professor Trocar turned around, his gaze fixed on Matthew with a surprised expression. Thank you so much It seems the time you spent with me at Hogwarts was not in vain.


    What do you mean, Professor? Are you suggesting Professor Trocars name wont be cleared? Matthews brow furrowed, and innocently whispered, Professor Trocar is innocent. He didnt harm anyone


    The Vampires gaze shifted to Matthew, a smile suddenly gracing his face as he shook his head.


    You dont understand, Matthew The wizarding world harbors deep prejudices against Vampires like us. Moreover, I did drink Mr. Weasleys and Mr. Finleys blood, and I did attack Madam Pomfrey


    The former Transfiguration teacher let out a sigh. I fear Master Grindelwald has eliminated the witch, and her curse will dissipate. When Mr. Weasley and Mr. Finch-Fletchley wake up, they will quickly press charges against me.


    Such irrefutable usations, should Master Grindelwald decide to intervene, would cause him significant trouble Dont worry about me. I have grown ustomed to such circumstances. Professor Trocar said with a bitter smile looking at Matthew.


    Professor Trocar Matthew Wickfield fell silent.


    He spoke with utmost sincerity, his expression serious: You are an exceptional Transfiguration Professor!


    The feeling is mutual, Matthew. You are an outstanding student! Professor Trocar smiled.


    In five minutes, the Aurors will arrive! Professor Grindelwald rechecked his watch.


    Thank you for allowing me to teach, Master Grindelwald The Vampire cast a final nce at the Hogwarts Headmaster.


    You will have more opportunities in the future, Edward! Grindelwald bid Trocar onest farewell, embracing him tightly. Good luck!


    Good luck to you too, Master Grindelwald and to you, little Matthew!


    Edward Trocar, the Vampire, stepped onto the Griffin head statue outside the window, soon disappearing from sight.

 Chapter 99: “Happy Valentine Day”

    Chapter 99: ��Happy Valentine Day��


    Professor Trocars figure disappeared from their sight.


    The sound of approaching footsteps echoed from below the tower.


    Thank you for your efforts, Vinda, Minister of Magic Millicent Bagnolds voice resonated. Its impressive how quickly Hogwarts apprehended the culprit


    We simply did what was necessary, Professor Rosier replied coldly.


    Vampires, oh, Merlins beard Minister Bagnold continued. I hope this creature ceases to pose a threat to our wizarding world!


    The footsteps drew closer.


    Professor? Matthew nced at Professor Grindelwald and whispered softly.


    Professor Grindelwald gestured for him not to worry.


    With a loud bang, the rooms door swung open.


    A group of individuals ascended the narrow spiral staircase.


    Matthews eyes firstnded on Professor Rosiers, followed by Minister Bagnold and two burly men dressed in proud Auror attire.


    Professor Grindelwald! Minister Bagnold eximed, her eyes darting around the room and fixating on the broken window.


    She uttered in bewilderment, Wait, where is that Vampire?


    The Headmistresss gaze lingered on Matthew for a brief moment, a hint of confusion apparent in her expression.


    I share your doubts, Millicent, regretfully exined Gellert Grindelwald. Mr. Wickfield and I arrived half a minute earlier than you and when we arrived, this room appeared as you see it now!


    Unbelievable! the minister eximed, her spirit deted. That damned Vampire he escaped


    She seemed like an ant on a hot te, her irritation palpable as she scanned her surroundings.


    However, Minister Bagnold didnt suspect Grindelwald was up to mischief.


    One of the tall, bald, dark-skinned Aurors, out of the corner of his eye, subtly nced at the Hogwarts Headmaster before quickly averting his gaze.


    The Auror bent down to carefully examine a room.


    Suddenly, he spoke, his deep, slow voice carrying a maic quality. Minister, I believe the Vampire Trocar hasnt gotten far!


    Youre right, Shacklebolt, Minister Bagnold regained herposure upon hearing his voice.


    Hurry, you and Dawlish, track him down That Vampire will leave traces along his escape route Minister Bagnold ordered the Aurors.


    Dont worry, Minister, Grindelwald reassured gently. Hogwarts will cooperate fully with your investigation.


    Thank goodness, Headmaster Grindelwald! Minister Barnold crossed her hands in gratitude.


    The two Aurors descended the spiral staircase once more.


    My apologies for themotion, Minister Bagnold apologized to the Hogwarts Headmaster and Headmistress. Damn it, I dont know how Ill face the Daily Prophet reporters now weve be aughingstock


    The minister swiftly departed.


    Professor Rosier looked at Professor Grindelwald, her voice as cold as ever. The curse on Mr. Weasley and Mr. Finch-Fletchley has lifted, and they have regained consciousness.


    Furthermore, we found Mr. Longbottom and Miss Granger in an abandoned bathroom adjacent to Professor Slughorns office.


    There was also a weakened Mr. Evans, who appeared to have been detained for at least half a year. They have all been sent to the school hospital!


    Additionally, we discovered a petrified ghost that had been missing for quite some time


    The Headmistress concluded her report without a change in her expression.


    Youve done an exceptional job, Vinda! Headmaster Grindelwald praised. The storm at Hogwarts has finally subsided.


    He then turned to Matthew and inquired, Mr. Wickfield, would you like to apany me to the school hospital to visit your two rescued friends?


    Of course! Matthew nodded eagerly.


    The door to the school hospital gently creaked open.


    Professor Grindelwald, Professor Rosier, and Matthew entered.


    Chaos reigned in the ward.


    On the one hand, there were numerous patients in need of care.


    On the other hand, Madam Pomfrey, who was supposed to be in charge,y unconscious on a hospital bed.


    Professor Slughorn, the Potions Professor, had temporarily assumed the school doctor role and hurried about the ward.


    Matthew! Neville and Hermione rushed over.


    Both appeared unscathed.


    Hermione seemed like she wanted to embrace him but stopped herself in time


    Matthew couldnt help but feel relieved.


    He extended his hand and shook hands with Hermione, somewhat perfunctorily.


    Neville lowered his head, shame etched on his face. Im so sorry, Matthew Its our fault; we should have listened to you like fools, we followed the Vampire


    Matthew sighed and earnestly patted Nevilles shoulder. Its alright, just remember the lesson from today and refrain from such recklessness in the future.


    Its my fault! Hermiones voice is barely audible. I insisted on dragging Neville along Im sorry


    Its all in the past now! Matthew reassured quickly.


    A sudden scream interrupted their conversation.


    Its Trocar! Ronald Weasley, who had regained consciousness, sprang out of bed and shouted, Hes a Vampire he drank my blood it hurts


    Boy, that was nearly half a year ago! Professor Slughorn approached, a helpless expression on his face.


    Laughter erupted throughout the ward.


    Neville and Hermione returned to their beds, and Professor Slughorn suggested that they drink another bottle of Restoration Potion.


    Matthew saw the real Harry Evans, now thin and emaciated He hoped he would recover soon.


    Behind him, Professor Grindelwald conversed with Professor Rosier


    Matthew noticed that Grindelwald produced an item wrapped in oil paper, which he handed to Rosier.


    Well, I must say, the little Curse you ced on the stone proved quite useful and was a great help to me just now!


    Matthew suddenly felt a sense of familiarity with the oil paper covering the Philosophers Stone


    Well, I must take my leave now, and I entrust Hogwarts to your care, Professor Grindelwald remarked.


    He turned and met Matthews gaze.


    Walking over, he waved to Matthew. Until we meet again, Mr. Wickfield!


    Goodbye, Professor Grindelwald! Matthew nodded.


    Then, a thought urred to him.


    He whispered, By the way, Happy Valentines Day!

 Chapter 100: “Nurmengars Peak”

    Chapter 100: ��Nurmengars Peak��


    Two hourster, in Austria.


    It was a grim and menacing tower.


    From a distance, it appeared like an impregnable fortress, a massive structure entirely encased in iron.


    The fortress stood atop a cliff, not particrly high, but within several miles of the cliffy aplete desert.


    Other than the asional dpidated walls, there was no sign of life.


    Only a treacherous mountain road led to the tower.


    This cold, somber, and distant tower bore a well-known name in the wizarding world:


    Nurmengard


    Nurmengard was a prison, a facility specifically designed for the confinement of Dark Wizards.


    Its inception as a prison dates back to almost 1939.


    Albus Dumbledore, the most feared Dark Wizard of the century, had been imprisoned within its walls.


    Since then, the number of prisoners has dwindled


    Some had perished, while others had been transferred to various wizarding European prisons.


    Yet, the most notorious Dark Wizard remained locked within at the towers pinnacle.


    Some imed that the ce had been abandoned for many years.


    However, those on the inside knew better.


    This prison operated autonomously without requiring constant supervision.


    As long as its creator, Gellert Grindelwald, the most fantastic Wizard of the 20th century, remained alive!


    That was sufficient.


    Even though it waste at night, the words engraved above Nurmengards entrance still faintly glimmered:


    For the greater good!


    However, at the towers summit, apletely different scene unfolded.


    Two elderly individuals, their hair gray, sat facing each other before a roaring fire.


    One was garbed in tattered clothing, while the other was impably dressed.


    An old man, frail and weak, and a silver-haired youth, resolute and extraordinary!


    One was the most infamous Dark Wizard of the 20th century, while the other was the most revered Wizard of the same era.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to associate these two Wizards.


    They belonged to different worlds.


    But now, they engaged in conversation.


    Like long-time friends, casual, ordinary, and unconstrained


    And it was Grindelwald who spoke passionately while Dumbledore listened intently.


    Before themy two small wine sses, a bottle of mead, and arge basket of assorted candies.


    Its as simple as that. The Dark Witch, who ims to be the most powerful Dark Witch in British magical history, was easily defeated by me! Grindelwalds voice resounded as he toyed with a silver object in his hand.


    If any wizard who knew Grindelwald were present, they would be surprised.


    For they would witness the President of the International Confederation of Wizards, the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, and the most fantastic Wizard of their time boasting about recent exploits.


    Is that all? However, Albus Dumbledore, with his head lowered, seemed somewhat dismissive.


    Yes! Grindelwald scoffed coldly. Is my n not wless? Arent my methods cunning enough? Do you have a better idea?


    You managed to deceive an old Witch who had been imprisoned by Merlin for thousands of years! Dumbledore still did not lift his gaze. Were I in her position, I could find at least six or seven loopholes.


    Its precisely because she has been imprisoned by Merlin for thousands of years and has lost the dignity of a true Wizard that I had the confidence to handle her in that manner! Grindelwald didnt take offense, calmly exining his rationale.


    So, Gellert, Hogwarts means nothing to you! Dumbledore suddenly raised his head, his voice filled with coldness.


    You disregard the lives of Hogwarts students. You exposed them to extreme danger for such a long time, treating them as mere tools to achieve your goals For you, their lives and deaths are nothing more than bargaining chips. Dumbledore said furiously.


    Grindelwald fell silent for a moment.


    Then, he stood up, raising his head with pride. Albus, wouldnt you have made the same choice?


    Of course not! Dumbledore replied categorically.


    Grindelwald retorted unceremoniously, If you were in my position, do you think you wouldnt expose students to extreme danger? Do you believe you wouldnt use them as tools to aplish your goals? Do you think you wouldnt trade their lives for greater benefits?


    This time, Dumbledore fell silent.


    At the very least, I wouldnt disregard the lives and deaths of Hogwarts students! After a moments pause, Dumbledore retorted.


    I didnt disregard their lives and deaths! Grindelwald sneered coldly. If the old Witch truly intended to kill the two first-year children, I would have acted preemptively!


    Dumbledore lowered his head once more.


    He knew Grindelwald spoke the truth.


    We are of the same kind, Albus, Grindelwald continued. We have always been of the same kind


    We were never of the same kind! Dumbledore firmly denied without hesitation.


    Why do you persistently deny this fact? Grindelwalds spirits suddenly waned, and he sat on the ground.


    Forty-seven years, Albus I have kept you here for forty-seven years Forty-seven years should have been enough time for you to understand, Grindelwald sighed.


    I have considered it thoroughly from beginning to end! Dumbledore reaffirmed.


    It seems you still refuse to give up Grindelwald sighed.


    He picked up the mead from the ground and poured a ss for both himself and Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore wasted no time in drinking it.


    Lets discuss a lighter topic!


    Grindelwald also downed his ss of mead.


    A lighter topic? Dumbledore didnt seem particrly interested.


    Yes Grindelwald nodded. Something quite fascinating During my recent visit to Hogwarts, I encountered a truly intriguing individual


    As Grindelwald spoke, pouring wine, he appeared entirely at ease.


    It was evident that he was unsuspecting.


    Albus Dumbledore, on the other hand, was different.


    A glimmer flickered in the corners of his weathered eyes.

 Chapter 101: “Everything Ends”

    Chapter 101: ��Everything Ends��


    A week had passed since the historic Valentines Day duel.


    However, throughout Hogwarts Castle, very few people, whether teachers or students, were aware of the duel.


    In most peoples memories, Valentines Day night was simply a night of stormy weatherwind, rain, thunder, and lightning.


    They were forced to retreat to theirmon rooms and only discovered the truth the next morning when everything had already been revealed.


    On February 15th, the Daily Prophet published a detailed report uncovering the truth behind everything.


    The report included information about the recent attacks at Hogwarts and how Headmistress Vinda Rosier, amidst various doubts, had identified the true culprit behind the series of incidentsthe Vampire, Trocar.


    Unfortunately, before the minister could lead the Aurors to Hogwarts, the cunning Vampire had managed to escape.


    Minister Bagnold publicly apologized and assured the public that the Ministry of Magic would spare no effort in capturing the Vampire and throwing them into Azkaban.


    Meanwhile, discussions about the matter were rife on the Hogwarts campus.


    Its unbelievable! eximed Miss Gemma. Professor Trocar is a Vampire! I always had a good impression of him


    I always suspected Trocar wasnt a good person! Marcus Flint, a sixth-year student, chimed in.


    I still remember two weeks ago in Transfiguration ss, I made a mistake, and he made me copy the entire Advanced Transfiguration Guide principle section ten times


    The Wizarding world is too lenient towards Vampires! Theodore Knott, a first-year student,mented.


    These creatures that endanger the lives of wizards should be caged and kept in captivity!


    In short, opinions of all kinds were voiced.


    Overall, however, the turmoil had subsided.


    A weekter, most students who had been attacked were discharged from the hospital, and their recovery was progressing well.


    This included Ronald Weasley, the first to be attacked, and Maria Adams, Rico Carlo, Justin Finch-Fletchley, Neville Longbottom, and Hermione Granger.


    Of course, the school Matron, Madam Pomfrey, had also recovered.


    Harry Evans, however, seemed to be staying in the school hospital for an extended period. He might have to repeat a year.


    Madam Pomfreys temper seemed grumpier than before, and she had developed a disdain for lower-grade students visiting the school hospital.


    The students discharged from the hospital turned their experiences into party tales that garnered much attention within Hogwarts Castle.


    Ronald Weasley particrly enjoyed the attention, although he still seemed slightly shaken.


    Nevertheless, he dly recounted his adventure in great detail whenever someone asked.


    I was cleaning the trophy room when I realized we were short on cleansers, so I returned to Mr. Pringles office Then something suddenly hit me, and I didnt even see it. It bit me on the neck, and my whole body felt the effects of an unknown curse.


    I couldnt move at all I was lying on the ground. After a while, it flipped me over, and thats when I finally saw its faceit was our Transfiguration Professor, Professor Trocar! He bared his fangs and started sucking my blood, and gradually, I felt weaker and weaker until I lost consciousness Ron Weasley retold his story enthusiastically.


    However, not everyone shared Weasleys enthusiasm.


    Neville and Hermione, for instance, rarely mentioned the attacks in front of othersexcept perhaps in conversations with Matthew.


    And now, they found themselves once again gathered in the History of Magic ssroom.


    My suspicions were correct! Hermione said softly. Professor Trocar truly is a Vampire. Just yesterday, when Ravenw prefect Miss Clearwater led a team to clean his office, they found numerous small animal corpses in a cab.


    There were chickens, rabbits, cats, and even puppies. All of them had been drained of blood and piled up in that cab, Hermione continued.


    When Professor Kettleburn arrived, he recognized some of the chickens and the remains of a litter of rabbits. They had been his pets He was quite devastated Hermione said with a sad tone.


    Is that so? Matthew replied casually.


    He had already suspected that the little chickens and rabbits Professor Kettleburn had lost had been killed by Professor Trocar. Tl


    The murderer was none other than Professor Trocar himself.


    It seemed that before the president, Professor Rosier, had a chance to arrange a source of blood for him, Trocar had no choice but to take matters into his own hands.


    After all, Vampires required fresh blood three times a week to sustain themselves.


    However, this minor issue had been resolved, and Professor Trocar no longer needed to venture into the Forbidden Forest every night to steal and extract blood.


    Matthew, dont you find it strange? Hermione eximed. With so many small animal corpses, only Professor Kettleburn imed a few. Where did the other animalse from? Since Trocar was always getting blood from Hogwarts


    Then it can only mean he may have had other helpers at Hogwarts! Matthew interrupted.


    Thats enough, Miss Granger! Matthew scolded, his tone harsh.


    Hermione was taken aback by the way Matthew addressed her.


    This is not something we should be concerned about! Matthew asserted firmly. Have you forgotten that your curiosity nearly led Neville into danger just a week ago? Havent you learned your lesson?


    Hermione looked a little dissatisfied but ultimately lowered her head.


    Im sorry I shouldnt have meddled in so many things Hermione said while looking down.


    Its alright, Matthews anger subsided slightly, and he said, The perpetrator behind the series of attacks is no longer here. Its all over now. We should enjoy the peace and tranquility of life at Hogwarts.


    Hmm! Neville and Hermione nodded in unison.

 Chapter 102: “End of Semester Year”

    Chapter 102: ��End of Semester Year��


    Time passed swiftly, and the peaceful days went by in a blur.


    Day by day, the cold winter gave way to a sultry summer, and the castle buzzed with anticipation for the uing final exams.


    The Transfiguration sses were taken over by other teachers, with Professor Sinistra now teaching the first years.


    Since the series of incidents that gued Hogwarts, there hadnt been any more idents in the castle.


    As the final exams approached, everyone had to set aside the unpleasant events of the past six months, including the Vampire teacher who had taught them for half a year.


    It was time to focus on their studies, memorizingplex potion forms, recalling spells and magical knowledge, and learning about the significant moments in magical history, such as the invention of the Skelle-gro Potion and the Goblin Rebellions.


    Hogwarts had high academic standards.


    Any grade below an A required retaking the course in the following year.


    If a student had three grades below an A, they risked repeating the year or even expulsion.


    However, Matthew was likely unconcerned about such matters.


    Hermione immersed herself in studying day and night, approaching the final exams with unwavering determination.


    Due to the sweltering weather, the students remained in therge ssroom while answering their exam questions.


    Afterpleting the Charms exam, Hermione burst into tears, citing exhaustion from studyingte into the night as the cause of her poor performance.


    Several Ravenw girls rushed tofort her, understanding the pressure she had been under.


    During the practical exams that followed, Matthew excelled.


    He effortlessly transformed a white mouse into a snuffbox with an exquisite pattern, eliciting approving nces even from the stern Professor Sinistra.


    In the Potions test, Professor Slughorn couldnt help but apud when he saw the potion Matthew had brewed, a concoction he had almost forgotten.


    Thest exam was History of Magic, where they filled in the birth and death years of Merlin and Morgana and the inventors of the Skele-Gro and the Pepper-Up Potion.


    This marked the end of the entire school year.


    When Professor Bagshot instructed them to put down their quill pens and parchment, many students couldnt help but cheer.


    On the final day of the semester, during the end-of-year banquet, Matthew again caught sight of Professor Grindelwald, who exuded his usual grandeur.


    Professor Grindelwald delivered a brief speech, encouraging the seventh-year graduates to continue working hard after leaving Hogwarts.


    He also wished the students in other grades a joyful summer vacation, urging them not to forget the knowledge they had gained.


    As Professor Grindelwald took his seat, the students indulged in theirst dinner of the semester.


    That night, the final exam results were announced.


    Matthew received O (Outstanding) grades in all his courses.


    To his surprise, he also imed the top position in his year.


    He couldnt help but wonder if Hermione should have scored higher than him.


    Perhaps her intense studying had led to abnormal performance during the exams.


    Draco and Theodore also achieved quite good grades, with most of their scores being E (Exceeds Expectations).


    Their report cards werent unimpressive.


    Vincent and Gregorys grades, however, were less favorable.


    Vincent received a P (Poor) in Potions, Gregory earned a P in History of Magic, and the lowest grade in Transfiguration, a D (Dreadful).


    Thankfully, none of them needed to repeat the year or face expulsion.


    The next day, the scarlet-red Hogwarts Express stopped on the tracks at Hogsmeade Station. The stations steam lotive emitted its cheerful siren.


    The students suitcases and pets had been sent onto the train by the house-Elves the previous night.


    Under Professor Kettleburns guidance, the first-year students boarded the train, filling it withughter and chatter.


    They watched the countryside outside the window grow greener and cleaner, listening to the rhythmic sound of the wheels rolling on the tracks.


    The train passed through Muggle towns one after another.


    They indulged in chocte frogs and Bertie Botts Every vor Beans, eagerly discussing their excitement for the uing summer vacation.


    Finally, the train arrived at tform 9 at Kings Cross Station.


    See you next semester! Matthew bid farewell to Draco, Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory.


    After disembarking, he spotted Neville and Hermione waiting for him.


    With Hermione were Gryffindor and Ravenw students Parvati Patil and Padma Patil.


    Neville, Ive already decided. Well see you in Diagon Alley soon! Matthew smiled at Neville.


    Well, goodbye! Neville nodded.


    Goodbye, Matthew! Hermione waved.


    After bidding farewell to his friends, Matthew confidently entered the spacious firece room adjacent to the station.


    Emerald green mes danced and crackled in the fireces all around.


    With this, Matthews first semester ising to an end.

 Chapter 103: “Morgana”

    Chapter 103: ��Morgana��


    The once lively Hogwarts campus became deste overnight.


    There was no hustle and bustle, noughter, and no Vindality.


    Mr. Pringle looked tired as he cleaned the castle, his pet, Mr. Donald loungingzily nearby.


    Good morning, Apollyon! an old figure approached.


    Good morning, Professor Grindelwald! Mr. Pringle quickly stood up.


    By the way, have you seen Vinda? the principal inquired. I couldnt find her in her office.


    Professor Rosier, I believe I saw her near the Transfiguration Office, Mr. Pringle replied, bowing slightly.


    Alright, thank you! Professor Grindelwald nodded at Mr. Pringle, observing the mop in his hand and adding, Thank you!


    Its my duty, Mr. Pringle responded.


    The principal strolled through the castle corridors, eventually arriving at the office of the Transfiguration ssroom, where he found Headmistress Vinda Rosier.


    Professor Rosier, known for her youthful appearance, stood by the window, lost in thought.


    Vinda! Professor Grindelwald whispered, and she seemed to snap out of her daze.


    Lord Grindelwald! she turned around and curtsied.


    What are you pondering? Standing beside her, Professor Grindelwald asked casually, his gaze also fixed on the view beyond the window.


    I suddenly thought of Professor Trocar, Professor Rosier spoke softly. I wonder what happened to him?


    I didnt expect you to care about Edward, Professor Grindelwalds voice held a hint of surprise. I recall that you despise Vampires, creatures of the dark.


    Indeed! Professor Rosiers voice turned cold, a rare urrence when facing Professor Grindelwald. I never hide my disgust for those abhorrent creatures


    But Edward Troca is still one of us. He and I were colleagues for over half a year, and he sacrificed so much for us.


    I see, Vinda, Grindelwald exined. Edward is doing well. He fled to Belfast, where the Ministry of Magics influence was rtively weak. Hes no longer in danger, not to mention weve been providing the Ministry with information that hes been sighted in Asia Minor.


    Rosier nodded. I understand.


    After a pause, she asked, By the way, Lord Grindelwald, is there something important you wish to discuss with me?


    There is indeed a small matter, Grindelwald sighed. Vinda, please lead me to the Headmasters Office.


    This request seemed peculiar.


    Gellert Grindelwald, the Hogwarts Headmaster, needed the assistance of the Headmistress to ess the Headmasters Office.


    Yet Professor Rosier appeared unfazed by the request, calmly stepping forward and saying, Please follow me, Lord Grindelwald.


    The two stopped before a colossal statue of a lion-headed beast.


    If Matthew were present, he would recognize it immediatelythe same statue that shielded him from Morganas howls on Valentines Day.


    Professor Rosier raised her wand and softly incanted a spell at the statue.


    Professor Grindelwald stood silently behind her.


    The lion-headed beast suddenly moved aside, revealing a split in the wall behind it.


    A spiral staircase emerged, ascending slowly like an esctor.


    Professor Grindelwald took a few steps forward and followed the staircases upward trajectory.


    Higher and higher, he spiraled until he reached a gleaming oak door.


    Without a doubt, it concealed an exquisitely furnished chamber.


    The Headmasters Officea spacious, beautiful circr roomseemed untouched for a long time, evidenced by the thickyer of dust.


    The walls were adorned with portraits of former Headmasters and Headmistresses, who snored gently within their frames.


    Professor Grindelwalds entry disturbed the tranquility of the office.


    The sleeping figures on the walls gradually woke, ring at the intruder. Many old wizards began to curse:


    Murderer!


    Butcher!


    Leave Hogwarts!


    Do not defile this ce!


    Unfortunately, Professor Grindelwald remained unperturbed by their shouts.


    He took a few steps into the office, opened a desk drawer, and retrieved a small silver lighterthe light extinguisher.


    Once the former and current Headmasters grew weary of their scolding


    Once the room quieted down


    Professor Grindelwald waved his hand, and the curtains closed shut.


    With a gentle tap, he flicked the light extinguisher, causing a series of clicks that plunged the room into darkness.


    Only the faint glow of the light extinguisher remaineda tiny speck of light.


    Long time no see! Professor Grindelwald smiled at the faint glow.


    A weak voice emanated from the light, almost identical to Morganas voice that day. Grindelwald Kill me


    Apologies. Grindelwald shook his head with regret. Ive always respected truly great wizards. I will honor his choice now since Merlin chose not to kill you back then. I cant bring myself to kill you.


    Furthermore, Morganas voice resounded:


    Ms. Morgana, have you considered my proposal from a few months ago?


    Do you think I will surrender Morganas voice was feeble yet resolute. Impossible I will never


    In that case, Ill give you a few more months to ponder it, Grindelwald sighed, cing the light extinguisher back into the drawer.


    However, Morganas voice spoke once again:


    You did win, Grindelwald Your trap caught me off guard


    Her voice turned somewhat derisive. But so what? Do you think youre any different from me? Youre just slightly better In truth, were all just intermediaries, nothing more.


    Gellert Grindelwalds expression remained unchanged.


    So what? he replied.


    Closing the drawer, he strode out and left the office behind.

 Chapter 104: “Prison Break (1)”

    Chapter 104: ��Prison Break (1)��


    The sudden cold current from the North Antic Ocean swept Western Europe overnight.


    The weather turned dreadful.


    Relentless heavy rain persisted for nearly two weeks, shrouding the sky in darkness.


    The dense clouds, apanied by fierce winds and downpours, drenched the ground.


    Even the typically calm North Sea now raged and roared.


    On the seas surface, a Muggle fishing boat valiantly battled the stormy waves, teetering on the brink of being engulfed at any moment.


    Onlookers couldnt help but feel anxious for the crew.


    This damned weather! Cornelius Fudge eximed, angrily tossing his half-smoked cigar onto the ground.


    Even enjoying a smoke had be a luxury in such a fierce storm.


    His eyes remained fixed on the Muggle fishing boat out at sea.


    When will I be able to leave this cursed ind? heined aloud, forcing himself to avert his gaze from the distant boat.


    Suddenly, a brilliant sh of lightning pierced through the dark clouds, illuminating the sky and Earth.


    In that instant, Fudge saw it clearly. Just a few yards away, perched on a fence, was a peculiarly marked cat.


    The lines around its eyes formed an unusual pattern, resembling a pair of square brindle cat sses.


    The cat sat quietly in the midst of the storm, seemingly unaffected.


    Fudge couldnt help but clean his sses.


    How could such a creature exist on this small ind? It was incredible!


    But upon closer inspection, the Piebald Cat had vanishedpletely, leaving only an empty fence.


    It was just his imagination, Fudge concluded.


    He hurried past that section of the wall, unwilling to linger any longer in the storm.


    He yearned to return to camp as quickly as possible.


    Meanwhile, several dark shadows drifted slowly across the sky.


    Only a few days prior, Cornelius Fudge had celebrated his fiftieth birthday.


    Only a handful of colleagues and a group of creepy, putrid-smelling creaturesunfathomable to himapanied him on his birthday.


    This milestone marked fifty years of his somewhat unremarkable life.


    Over thirty years ago, a young Fudge had graduated from Slytherin College at Hogwarts, brimming with vitality.


    Relying on his family connections, he swiftly joined the Ministry of Magic. He became an employee in the Department of Magical idents and Catastrophes, eagerly aspiring to make a name for himself in the Ministry.


    And so, he remained in the Department of Magical idents and Catastrophes for over three decades.


    During that time, he neithermitted any major mistakes nor achieved notable aplishments.


    His career could only be described as mediocre.


    To this day, he is merely the Deputy Head of the Invisibility Task Force within the Department of Magical idents and Catastrophes.


    Many of his peers who joined the Ministry simultaneously had ascended to prominent positions.


    The thought haunted Mr. Fudge, depriving him of sleep at night.


    The sole responsibility of the Invisibility Task Force was to ensure that magical creatures and magical locations remained hidden from Muggles.


    And one such location was Azkaban.


    Mr. Cornelius Fudge served as a special agent of the Invisibility Task Force assigned to Azkaban.


    Undoubtedly, it could have been a more pleasant job.


    Azkaban was a wizarding prison, one of thergest in Ennd and Western Europe.


    Perhaps only the Chteau dIf near Marseille could rival its scale.


    The prison was situated on a deste ind in the vast North Sea.


    Nearly a hundred criminals resided there: extreme wizards who maliciously employed mass destruction magic, murderers, and Dark Wizards who betrayed their kind, viting the 1945 Wizarding Compact.


    The British Ministry of Magic also stationed several specialmissioners on the ind, including Cornelius Fudge, alongside a substantial poption of creepy creatures despised by wizards.


    They were known as Dementors and considered some of the most detestable beings on Earth.


    Dementors! He said while feeling annoyed.


    These creatures, shrouded in cloaks, resembled decayed figures submerged in water.


    Their withered hands and rotten bodies instilled terror, draining the surrounding environment of vitality and reminding both wizards and Muggles of their worst fears.


    No one liked them, not even the Ministry of Magic officials who frequently interacted with them.


    If one were to delve into the history of Azkaban and Dementors, the name of the malevolent Dark Wizard Ekrizdiz would be impossible to ignore.


    Ekrizdiz said to hail from the Nethends, was Azkabans original upanta mighty Dark Wizard who lived during the 14th and 15th centuries.


    He constructed a fortress on the ind.


    While alive, Ekrizdiz relished luring, torturing, and killing Muggle sailors passing through, using them as subjects for his dangerous experiments in dark magic.


    During his lifetime, no one knew of Azkaban Inds existence.


    The inds spell concealed it from view, even on maps.


    After Ekrizdizs demise, the hidden spell lost its effect, and the British Ministry of Magic finally discovered the ind and its structure.


    The wizards dispatched to investigate the ind hesitated to disclose the horrors they witnessed there.


    They merely remarked on the existence of profoundly repugnant magical creatures, dubbing them Dementors, and declined to reveal further details.


    Many British wizarding authorities believed the ind exceedingly malevolent at the time, advocating for itsplete destruction.


    However, concerns arose that destroying the ind would unleash vengeful Dementors upon the wizarding world, as there were no effective means tobat these terror-inducing creatures at the time.


    The Patronus Charm had yet to be studied, and the wizardingmunity,cking a powerful force, was ill-equipped to face them.


    Furthermore, before Uric Gamp founded the Ministry of Magic, the British wizarding world was in disarray, needing more significant authority.


    Consequently, Azkabans Ind was abandoned for many years.


    Dementors continued to attack passing Muggle ships, tormenting sailors and draining their happiness and souls.


    Every wall of Azkaban carried echoes of torture and suffering, attracting more Dementors to its confines.

 Chapter 105: “Prison Break (2)”

    Chapter 105: ��Prison Break (2)��


    Until the International Wizarding Federations Confidentiality Law was implemented, the Ministry of Magic believed that a well-secured wizarding prison was necessary to detain those witches and wizards who hadmitted numerous crimes.


    The Ministry aimed to confine particrly powerful wizards there before resorting to more stringent imprisonment measures.


    The Ministry initially nned to build a new wizarding prison on the remote Hebrides inds of Scond.


    However, the newly appointed Minister of Magic, Mr. Damocles Rowle, rejected this proposal.


    Instead, he chose Azkaban Ind as the location for the new prison, citing the Dementors residing there as a valuable advantage.


    The Dementors could effectively guard the prison, saving the Ministry time, trouble, and expense.


    The n was swiftly executed, and Azkaban Prison was established within two months.


    It has served as an adequate detention facility for wizards for over two hundred years.


    Mr. Cornelius Fudge returned to their camp located in a secluded corner of Azkaban Ind, perched on a massive reef.


    The camp consisted of a small, run-down cabin that endured minimal influence from the Dementors.


    Several specialmissioners from the Ministry of Magic stationed in Azkaban rested there.


    Entering the dpidated hut, Fudge hurried to the fire to dispel the cold.


    Despite the storms battering the windows, the relentless waves crashing against the cabin walls, and the gusting wind shattering a few broken windows, Fudge felt a sense of relief.


    Cornelius, how is the situation? Anything unusual tonight? another man in the cabin asked.


    Nothing out of the ordinary, Gard, Fudge quickly replied.


    Gard, a specialmissioner belonging to the Aurors office, was a young and promising Auror who might soon be transferred from the ind.


    The thought made Fudge slightly envious of wizards like himself.


    He would have to wait until retirement if he wanted to leave Azkaban.


    But I sense something strange about tonights Dementors, Gard frowned. Something doesnt feel right.


    Dont overthink it, young man! Fudges mood improved as he dried himself from the rain.


    He jokingly added, The criminal capable of escaping from Azkaban has likely not been born yet.


    To be honest, Cornelius Fudges statement was not an exaggeration.


    Azkaban had maintained a perfect record of zero escapes in its nearly two-hundred-and-seventy-year history.


    The witches and wizards imprisoned within its walls had no record of sessful escapes, for the Dementors made it impossible.


    Throughout the years, many intellectuals in the wizarding world have contemted the existence of Azkaban.


    Its treatment of criminals was deemed excessively cruel, causing even initially ordinary and non-dangerous prisoners to rapidly lose their sanity.


    A cemetery had even been established to bury those who sumbed to depression.


    While numerous individuals questioned the prisons existence, the Ministry of Magic steadfastly defended its position, relying on the wless record of zero escapes.


    Alright, Garter,e and have some grilled sausages! Mr. Fudge cheerfully suggested. In this cold weather, a few grilled sausages and whiskey feel like heaven.


    As he spoke, he began skewering the sausages.


    Gard had no objections and quickly joined in to assist.


    The entire cabin soon filled with the aroma of the barbecue.


    A few hourster, a fully satiated Mr. Cornelius Fudge fell asleep.


    However, his slumber was short-lived as a loud explosion jolted him awake.


    Whats happening? Mr. Fudge hastily arose from his bed, his portly figure scrambling. He bellowed loudly.


    Simultaneously, he instinctively grabbed his wand from the pillow.


    Cornelius! The bedroom door swung open, revealing Gad and anothermissioner from the Ministry of Magic.


    Both were armed. It seems someone is attempting to escape from the prison!


    Mr. Fudge was taken aback. He swiftly donned his wizarding robes and dragon leather gloves.


    He followed the other two as they dashed out of the cabin.


    An old rowboat awaited them at the shore, and they boarded it hastily.


    The boat sped towards Azkaban Ind.


    In the sky, countless Dementors floated abouthundreds, even thousands; perhaps all the Dementors on Azkaban Ind had been mobilized.


    Dressed in their ck cloaks, they fluttered around the ind, emerging from every direction in an impatient search.


    Fudges vision blurred, and he desperately tried to think of happy thoughts.


    Dementors attacks often spared no one.


    The Ministry of Magic had encountered cases where their special agents fell victim to the Dementors.


    Expecto Patronum! Gard raised his wand.


    A silver-white stag materialized beside them.


    Fudge finally felt the earlier chill dissipating, and he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They hurriedly passed cell after cell until they reached the location of the earlier explosion.


    After a few minutes, they found it.


    A spell had sted apart a wall, and several nearby cells doors hung open, their upants absent.


    Merlins beard! Cornelius Fudge covered his mouth in disbelief.


    The worst hade to pass.


    Azkaban Prison had witnessed its first sessful escape in history.


    He suddenly recalled the tabby cat.


    Then, his thoughts turned to the Muggle fishing boat in the midst of the storm.


    He stuck his head out of the broken wall and surveyed the sea.


    Unfortunately, there was no sign of the Muggle fishing boat.


    Meanwhile, an odd quartet desperately swam in the frigid waters of the North Sea.


    Four peculiar creatures.


    A tall stag with two long, pointed antlers, with an entric tabby cat perched upon its back.


    If Cornelius Fudge were present, he would immediately recognize the piebald cat as the one he had seen on the fence of Azkaban just hours ago.


    A pitch-ck, sshing ck dog was apanying them, and a tiny mouse sat atop the dogs head.


    A fishing descended, ensnaring all four extraordinary creatures.


    Subsequently, they followed the Muggle fishing boat, swiftly distancing themselves from the wicked ind thaty not far away.

 Chapter 106: “Interview”

    Chapter 106: ��Interview��


    Matthew had arrived in London just under an hour ago.


    Now, he stood in a shop on the north side of Diagon Alley, undergoing an interview.


    It was a less formal and less serious interview, but it held great importance for Matthew, so he maintained a serious demeanor.


    Seated on the sofa across from him was a thin man, slightly balding, with remnants of brown hair.


    He wore a light blue robe that appeared a bit dusty.


    Matthew only knew the mansst name, Shafik, and that he was the manager of Lihen Bookstore, thergest bookstore in Diagon Alley.


    Name? Shafik nced wearily at the boy before him and asked.


    Matthew Wickfield, Matthew quickly replied.


    Gender oh, youre male, Shafik muttered. And your age?


    I will be thirteen years old in just over two months, Matthew replied.


    Youre quite young, Shafik scrutinized Matthew. I have doubts about whether youll be able to move the bookcases


    I have a letter of introduction from Professor Rosier, Matthew calmly retrieved a thick parchment envelope from his pocket.


    On the back of the envelope was a heraldic shield, with the capital letter H surrounded by four animals: a lion, eagle, badger, and snake.


    Every Hogwarts student who didnt have a ce to spend their summer vacation (usually Muggle-born students) received a letter of introduction from the Headmistress.


    This ensured they could find a job in Hogsmeade or Diagon Alley during the break.


    Faced with the letter, the manager of Lihen Bookstore didnt dare to be dismissive.


    He swiftly took the letter, carefully opened it, and began to read.


    One minuteter


    Are you actually the top-ranked student in your year? Shafik looked up, his expression surprised.


    Yes! Matthew nodded without hesitation.


    After studying, you should try to make more friends, Shafik advised earnestly, putting down the Hogwarts letter.


    Generally, only children who were more withdrawn orcked friends would choose to work in Diagon Alley or Hogsmeade during the summer vacation.


    Students of Muggle origin preferred spending time at their friends homes, and most wizarding families were happy to host them.


    Matthew didnt exin anything, simply nodding and saying, Okay, I understand. Thank you!


    Then, Mr. Wickfield, youre hired! Shafik picked up a quill, took out a piece of parchment, and began scribbling while muttering, The recruitment period starts now andsts until August 31st During this period, Lihen Bookstore will cover all food and amodation expenses Additionally, youll be responsible for some misceneous tasks Youll receive a weekly wage of 2 galleons and 9 sickles


    Two galleons? Matthew frowned involuntarily.


    He wasnt a naive child who knew nothing of the world.


    He knew that adult wizards in the wizarding world earned a minimum weekly sry of more than ten galleons.


    And here was amiable Mr. Shafik, paying less than a quarter of the minimum weekly wage!


    Indeed, exploiting childbor seemed to be a fine tradition passed down by the British Empire for hundreds of years, and the wizarding world was no exception.


    Clearly, Matthew couldnt ept such a sry.


    He cleared his throat and spoke seriously, Mr. Shafik, I believe Im worth a higher wage.


    These words caught the Lihen Bookstore manager off guard.


    Over the years, he had hired many Hogwarts students for summer jobs at the bookstore.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a greedy little fellow, and Matthew was only a first-year student.


    If it werent for Professor Rosiers letter of rmendation on his desk, he might have be angry and driven this audacious youngster away from his store.


    Mr. Wickfield, he said patiently, youre quite young, and 2 galleons and 8 sickles is already a generous wage other bookstores wouldnt dream of paying more.


    Ill settle for a fair wage, Matthew calmly interjected, cutting off Mr. Shafik.


    Huh? Shafik was stunned, his surprise now more evident. Are you not joking with me?


    Matthew simply shrugged and remained silent.


    Well then Ill test you, the Lihen Bookstore manager retrieved an ount book from a drawer and asked slowly, A copy of Magic Potion and Potion is priced at 2 galleons, 6 sickles, and 11 knuts Magic Theory is priced at 3 galleons, 16 sickles, and 22 knuts and a copy of Prophecy Cannot Prophetic: Protect Yourself from Fright is priced at 5 galleons, 3 sickles, and 6 knuts What is the total?


    Matthew almost instantly replied, The total is 10 galleons, 25 sickles, and 39 knuts, which is equivalent to 11 galleons, 9 sickles, and 10 knuts.


    So fast? Dont make up numbers to deceive me! Mr. Shafik eyed Matthew skeptically, then took out a discarded piece of manuscript paper. As he recorded, he used his finger to calcte.


    After two or three minutes


    Oh, Merlins beard! Mr. Shafik looked up, his expression even more bewildered. My child, how did you figure that out?


    Did you forget, sir? Im the top-ranked student in my year, Matthew calmly responded.


    As he had expected, wizards generally needed better math skills, and the peculiar exchange rate of galleons, sickles, and knuts made it challenging for them to remember.


    Oh, my memory fails me, the Lihen Bookstore manager chuckled. Very well then, Mr. Wickfield, I will double your sry. However, every evening, youll have to help me with the bookkeeping for the day.


    Bookkeeping can be tiresome Matthew appeared a little hesitant.


    Or Mr. Shafik clenched his teeth, contemting for a long while before finally saying, Shall I double it again?


    This quadrupled Matthews sry to 10 galleons and 2 sickles per week, slightly higher than the minimum sry for an adult wizard.


    Matthew wasnt overly greedy, so he nodded and said, Okay, lets go with that, sir.

 Chapter 107: “Bookstore Guests”

    Chapter 107: ��Bookstore Guests��


    In this way, Matthew Wickfield continued his stay at Lihen Bookstore, where he would spend over two months.


    During the day, he worked as an employee in the bookstore, and at night, he took on the ounting work in a small, damp room in the basement.


    The room was simple, with just a bed, a desk, and an oilmp, and the basement environment was humid, filled with mosquitoes and asional spiders.


    However, Matthews pet, the ck-eyed toad, proved helpful in eliminating the pests.


    The bugs quickly disappeared as Matthew opened the toads cage, and many bread worms were saved.


    Matthew appreciated the benefits of having such a unique pet.


    Although life was challenging, Matthew didnt mind.


    After all, he was just a homeless young wizard, so he didnt pay much attention to the difficulties.


    Lihen Bookstore was rtively quiet.


    Despite having many shop assistants, there were few customers.


    Most of the guests were Hogwarts students and their parents.


    Matthews role was to determine their grade level and hand them cardboard boxes containing their packed textbooks.


    The night ounting work was rtively simple since, apart from Hogwarts textbooks, Lihen Bookstore typically sold only 20 to 30 books daily.


    Hogwarts students had already purchased the textbooks, so there was no need to keep records for them.


    The remaining work could bepleted for Matthew in just fifteen to thirty minutes.


    The shop assistants were generally polite to Matthew, especially Mr. Shafiq, the store manager, who rarely assigned himborious tasks.


    Perhaps he feared that Matthew might deliberately miscalcte the ounts, resulting in significant losses.


    Matthew had no intention of doing such a thing. He faithfully fulfilled his duties every day.


    However, Matthew was surprised to discover that book prices were higher than he had imagined.


    Random paperback books started at 2-3 galleons, while hardcover books ranged from 5-10 galleons.


    He even came across arge leather-bound book priced at 50 galleons, which exceeded the monthly sry of an adult wizard.


    Suddenly, Matthew understood why the Weasley family in another world struggled financially.


    A set of random textbooks could amount to thirty or fifty galleons, which would strain a single-ie family.


    Mr. Weasleys sry at the Ministry of Magic was likely low, and the book fees alone could equal half a years ie for their family.


    Of course, Hogwarts in this world didnt require families to bear such high costs.


    Matthew had chosen to work at Lihen Bookstore with a specific purpose in mindto uncover the origin of the book that had been with him for almost a year.


    After all, he had first discovered the book at the bottom of a bookshelf in Lihen Bookstore, implying a potential connection to the store.


    Unfortunately, despite his efforts, Matthew found no leads after nearly a week of searching, inspecting, and conducting unannounced visits.


    As the sales clerk he had encountered the previous year had mentioned (although Matthew hadnt seen him during this time), Lihen Bookstore didnt deal in second-hand books.


    They only sold new books andcked any record of purchasing used ones.


    This made Matthew doubt himself for a moment.


    Could it be that the books origin had no connection to Lihen Bookstore? Was its appearance at the bottom of the bookshelf merely a coincidence?


    Time passed, and the weather grew increasingly hot and muggy.


    Matthew encountered familiar faces from Hogwarts numerous times at the bookstore.


    They expressed surprise that Matthew Wickfield was working as a clerk during the summer vacation.


    Matthew exined that he preferred being surrounded by books and that working at Lihen Bookstore allowed him ample time to read those interesting texts.


    This exnation only elevated his acquaintances admiration for him.


    In reality, it was aplete lie.


    Lichen Bookstore was different from Xinhua Bookstore, where young wizards could freely peruse expensive books.


    Even customers who lingered too long were met with lukewarm attitudes from the clerks.


    Matthew himself hadnt encountered any of his friends from Hogwarts.


    Then, one mid-July day, the weather was exceptionally muggy.


    Matthew sought refuge under a bookshelf to enjoy the coolness.


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice.


    Dad, I invited Matthew Wickfield to my house before It was Dracos voice.


    He had entered the store apanied by another manhis father.


    The pale, pointed-faced man with the same indifferent gray eyes could only be Lucius Malfoy.


    Youve mentioned Matthew Wickfield at least ten times, Matthew this, Matthew that! Mr. Malfoy interrupted his son.


    He nced at Draco and warned, I want to remind you how talented and charming he is. But if hes a mudblood, then hes not one of us!


    Matthew blinked, reconsidering his n to greet Draco.


    He quickly hid behind the bookshelf to avoid being spotted by the father and son.


    Im not allowed to say that word on campus, Draco Malfoy whispered.


    Then say it in your heart, Mr. Malfoy responded coldly. You must remember, Draco, the conflict between our noble pure-blood families and the mud blood group is irreconcble.


    At that moment, Mr. Shafiq, the bookstore manager, approached the two.


    Mr. Malfoy, what a rare guest! Mr. Shafiq greeted him in an oily tone. I still remember when you came to me a year ago; you brought me quite a deal.


    Yes, Shafiq, you certainly earned a lot from it! Lucius Malfoy lowered his voice and said menacingly. But you also lost something vital those books.


    Behind the bookshelf, Matthew couldnt help but blink.


    He felt like he might have stumbled upon a clue.

 Chapter 108: “Ledgers”

    Chapter 108: ��Ledgers��


    By Merlins beard! Mr. Malfoy, you cant make baseless usations with your eyes wide open. A small person like me cannot bear such a responsibility! Mr. Shafiq, the manager of Lihen Bookstore, pleaded, his voice sounding pitiful.


    You must know what you wanted a year ago. I did my best to obtain it for you. Moreover, the intact magical seal on it is evidence that I havent tampered with them in any way


    So, Mr. Malfoy, you cant hold me ountable for something I didnt do!


    If an outsider had overheard and witnessed this conversation, they would undoubtedly feel deep sympathy for poor Mr. Shafiq, as if he had been wronged.


    Humph! Mr. Lucius Malfoy snorted dismissively,cking any sympathy.


    At that moment, Mr. Shafiq put on a pair of gold sses and scrutinized the boy behind Mr. MalfoyDraco.


    He smiled and said, I believe you must be Master Malfoy. Wee! Im honored to have you here. Is there anything you need? My prices here are very fair!


    I need a set of second-grade Hogwarts textbooks, Draco replied.


    Ah, yes, Mr. Shafiqs smile waned slightly.


    He tentatively added in a soft voice, Dont you n on purchasing a few reference books? These days, textbooks alone wont teach you everything


    You dont need to worry about it, Shafiq, Mr. Malfoy coldly interjected. We have plenty of books at our manor.


    Of course, naturally, Mr. Shafiq quickly nodded.


    While speaking, he turned around and retrieved a second-grade bookcase from a corner of the wall.


    Matthew subtly adjusted his position behind the bookshelf to avoid being detected by Mr. Shafiq, who was eavesdropping on the conversation.


    The small bookcase was handed to Draco.


    Then, unexpectedly, Mr. Malfoymanded, Draco, go outside!


    Draco gave his father a suspicious look.


    Go to the Quality Quidditch Supply and wait for me, Mr. Malfoy added. Ill buy you thetest Smooth Wheel 2001 broomstick. I remember you mentioned that your current Cleansweep Seven is a bit outdated.


    Holding the bookcase joyfully, Draco obediently left Lihen Bookstore.


    Now, excluding Matthew hiding behind the bookshelf, only Mr. Shafiq and Mr. Malfoy remained in the store.


    Matthew sensed that the forting discussion between them would be of great importance, so he perked up his ears to listen carefully.


    Youre truly a kind father, Mr. Malfoy, Shafiqplimented. I should learn more from you. My daughter has always despised me


    Enough of this useless talk, Shafiq! Mr. Malfoy cut him off with a cold tone.


    His voice is solemn. You came here, just as you did a year ago, for a significant transaction. You can expect to earn at least three thousand galleons from this deal!


    Listen closely, Mr. Malfoy whispered.


    Mr. Malfoy deliberately lowered his voice, making it difficult for Matthew to catch the entire dialogue:


    Theres another batch of goods this time Ill leave the task of receiving them to you Ill send the house-Elves to


    Mr. Shafiq remained silent, nodding along.


    Remember, dont mess it up this time! Mr. Malfoy urged finally.


    You can expect good news from me at the manor, Mr. Malfoy, Mr. Shafiq softly bowed.


    I hope so! Mr. Malfoy departed.


    Mr. Shafiq hummed happily, clearly in a good mood.


    Hiding behind the bookshelf, Matthew also wanted to hum along.


    Choosing to work as a summer temporary worker at Lihen Bookstore was the right decision.


    Soon, noon arrived, marking the hottest time of the day.


    At this point, the door of Lihen Bookstore remained quiet, and all the shop assistants sought refuge in the corners, too lethargic to move.


    Matthew stood up calmly and walked toward the counter.


    Whats the matter, Wickfield? Mr. Shafiqzily inquired from behind the counter.


    Theres nothing urgent, Mr. Shafiq, Matthew replied with an innocent expression, his voice full of enthusiasm.


    I thought I could help proofreadst months bills. Perhaps there might be some errors. Im quite bored, so it would help pass the time. Matthew added.


    Youre such a diligent boy, Wickfield, Mr. Shafiq praised hurriedly. Being the top student at Hogwarts, you truly deserve it.


    While adjusting his position, Mr. Shafiq pointed to the ledgers in the cupboard. The ledgers are all there. Take your time proofreading them. Dont rush.


    Hmm, Matthew nodded. Ill do my best!


    Throughout the afternoon, Matthew sat at the counter, meticulously counting Galleons, Sickles, and Knuts.


    Mr. Shafiq had no reason to object to such a willing volunteer.


    Furthermore, after Matthew pointed out a few mistakes in the June bills, helping the bookstore recover some losses, Mr. Shafiq repeatedly praised him.


    Of course, thepliments only flowed one way, and sry increases were never mentioned.


    Matthew pretended to be oblivious to the concept of money, acting as though it held no importance to him.


    As evening approached, the store grew darker.


    When Lihen Bookstore was about to close in the middle of the night, Matthew suddenly picked up two ledgers and said to Mr. Shafiq, Mr. Shafiq, I think Ill take these two ledgers to my room and continue proofreading and organizing them in the evening.


    Naturally, Mr. Shafiq had no objections.


    Thank you, Wickfield.


    Its just a small gesture, Matthew replied generously, clutching the two books, and returned to his dark and damp room in the basement.


    Matthew had no idea that his temporary n had proceeded so smoothly.


    But it was to be expected. After all, he was only a twelve or thirteen-year-old child.


    Even with some peculiar behavior, it was challenging to arouse much suspicion.


    In the basement room, Matthew slowly opened one of the ledgers.


    He had found this ledger secretly hidden in the cupboard in the afternoon.


    The records within documented Lihen Bookstores revenue in August of the previous year


    In August, the same month, Matthew discovered the book at the bottom of a crate in Lihen Bookstore.

 Chapter 109: ” Trustworthy Person”

    Chapter 109: �� Trustworthy Person��


    Matthew swiftly skimmed through the books in front of him.


    He searched for keywords such asrge transactions or peculiar transaction records, specifically looking for the name Lucius Malfoy


    Soon, he noticed something amiss


    On August 26th of the previous year, the day before Matthew discovered that he was actually a wizard, Flourish and Blotts Bookstore made a discreet purchase of a substantial number of ck Magic  Self-Defense Guide books from Italy.


    At first nce, this record seemed unremarkable. After all, The ck Magic: Self-Defense Guide was the designated textbook at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    However, upon closer examination, it felt peculiar.


    Why would Flourish and Blotts Bookstore buy many such textbooks so close to the end of summer vacation?


    If it was due to low inventory, shouldnt they have purchased the entire set of textbooks at once?


    Furthermore, the English version of the ck Magic  Self-Defense Guide should not have been published by an Italian publishing house


    Matthew quickly refocused and continued searching for rted records in the ledger.


    Soon, he stumbled upon another piece of potentially valuable information:


    Also, on August 26th of the previous year, Flourish and Blotts Bookstore received a sum of five thousand Galleons


    Five thousand galleonsa substantial amount!


    For a bookstore with a modest reputation in the wizarding world like Flourish and Blotts Bookstore, their quarterly profit might not even reach that amount.


    Such a significant sum of money, its source


    When Matthew saw the name associated with it, he quickly rubbed his eyes to ensure he was reading it correctly.


    The source was a wizard named Tom Gunter and the reason was listed as a donation.


    Tom Gaunta familiar name.


    Matthew couldnt help but smile.


    With renewed vigor, he continued searching for records rted to this transaction in the ledger.


    Early the following day, Matthew yawned and got out of bed.


    Holding the two books, he left the basement, secretly recording all the valuable information he had discovered the previous night.


    He returned to the counter and ced the ledger back in the cupboard.


    At that moment, Mr. Shafiq, the manager of Flourish and Blotts Bookstore, approached.


    Mr. Shafiqs gaze lingered on Matthew, fixed and unyielding.


    His stare sent shivers down Matthews spine, making him feel uneasy.


    It almost felt like Mr. Shafiq had discovered his borrowing of the ledger.


    Suppressing his confusion, Matthew greeted the manager proactively, Good morning, Mr. Shafiq!


    The managers gaze remained distant.


    Good morning, Mr. Shafiq! Matthew repeated, trying to capture his attention.


    Mr. Shafiq, as if awakening from a dream, finally responded, Ohgood morning, Wickfield


    You look tired, Matthew casually remarked.


    No, not at all, Shafiq shook his head initially, but after a moment of hesitation, he continued, Wickfield, do you have ns for tonight?


    Tonight? Matthew couldnt help but feel cautious.


    Recalling the conversation, he overheard between Mr. Shafiq and Mr. Malfoy the previous morning, coupled with the suspicious records he found in the ledger


    Matthew had a vague inkling of what was toe.


    I should be free, he replied calmly.


    In that case Mr. Shafiq nced at Matthew once again, then feigned nonchnce as he asked, Since youre avable, can you do me a small favor tonight?


    He quickly added, Of course, youll be paid, and it wont take much of your time.


    At that moment, Matthew had already deduced the situation.


    Thats absolutely fine, he readily agreed. Butwhat exactly needs to be done?


    Well Mr. Shafiq began to exin slowly, A friend of mine from abroad helped me acquire some books, rather valuable ones


    Of course, these books are all legal, but the Ministry of Magics regtions prevent us from importing them. So, we must secretly transport them back to Flourish and Blotts Bookstore Mr. Shafiq said while his eyes wander.


    So, you need me Matthew murmured.


    Thats correct. Mr. Shafiq lowered his voice. For such an endeavor, I need someone I can trust to apany me Wickfield, thats why I chose you


    In that case, whats the reward? Matthew blinked and asked softly.


    Ten Galleons! Mr. Shafiq pondered for a moment before reluctantly offering a figure.


    At least twenty Galleons Matthew began to negotiate.


    Twelve Galleons at most!


    Eighteen Galleons, Mr. Shafiq, considering this is an illegal act


    Fifteen Galleons, thats the absolute minimum. Ill find someone else if you ask for more!


    Deal!


    The agreement was settled. Mr. Shafiq seemed relieved and departed with a sense of relief.


    Meanwhile, the excitement on Matthews face faded as soon as Mr. Shafiq turned away.


    He furrowed his brow, deep in thought. Something was off


    Fifteen Galleons might not be significant, but it wasnt a small sum either.


    Mr. Shafiq had been too generous for just one night of work and such high remuneration.


    Moreover, considering his interactions with Mr. Shafiq during this period, Matthew was well aware that although the manager appeared wealthy, he was more akin to a Felix Grandet figure.


    Abnormalities and deception were to be expected.


    Furthermore, Mr. Shafiq mentioned the need to find someone trustworthy for an illegal act.


    Yet, Matthew was only a temporary worker who had joined Flourish and Blotts Bookstore just a week ago.


    Could Mr. Shafiq already consider me a trustworthy individual? Matthew himself found it hard to believe.


    There was another point of contention based on the description in the ledger.


    Mr. Shafiq had facilitated a transfer for a wizard named Tom Gaunt, involving a few books, for which he was paid arge sum of five thousand Galleons.


    Moreover, yesterday, Matthew overheard Lucius Malfoy mentioning that this deal would earn Mr. Shafiq at least three thousand Galleons.


    Making money in the wizarding world seemed all too easy


    After contemting for a few minutes, Matthew devised a strategy to handle the situation.


    Just then, an owl flew by, pping its wings, andnded beside Matthew.


    It delivered a copy of the Daily Prophet to Matthew.


    Matthew took out a few Knuts from his pocket and handed them to the owl, all the while scanning the headlines of the Daily Prophet


    Azkaban Experiences the First Prison Break in History, Numerous Criminals Escape!

 Chapter 110: “Smuggling”

    Chapter 110: ��Smuggling��


    Matthew skimmed through the news, finding it somewhat amusing


    Azkaban experiencing prison breaks was not umon; what kind of news was this to make headlines?


    Furthermore, the news provided no names or information about the escaped criminals.


    It was merely mentioned that the Ministry of Magic had severely punished the night watch personnel at Azkaban


    What was the difference between this and no report at all?


    But speaking of tonight, Matthew was supposed to be involved in a smuggling job with Mr. Shafiq.


    If luck was not on his side, he might end up residing in Azkaban for a while.


    Matthew tossed the newspaper aside and left Flourish and Blotts Bookstore.


    He made his way to the Leaky Cauldron, not far away, where he had a simple breakfast and attended to some personal matters.


    Nightfall was approaching.


    As darkness settled, Mr. Shafiq instructed the clerk to close the bookstore earlya rare urrence.


    Simultaneously, he exchanged a meaningful nce with Matthew.


    Quickly understanding the unspoken message, Matthew returned an I understand expression to Mr. Shafiq before retreating to the basement and his dim, damp cabin.


    He changed out of the Flourish and Blotts Bookstore clerk uniform and donned a in wizard robe without any logos.


    Additionally, he put on his dragon leather gloves, although he regretted not having Theodore Knotts dragon leather protective suit at handotherwise, he would have certainly worn it.


    Sitting on the bed, he flipped through the second-grade textbooks, such as The Standard Book of Spells, Grade 2, which Matthew had taken with him from Flourish and Blotts Bookstore on his first day.


    He patiently waited, and so he waited


    Until the watch on his wrist disyed 11 oclock at night


    Soft knocks echoed at the door of the cabin.


    Matthew swiftly set aside the book, grasped his wand, and stepped outside.


    Mr. Shafiq awaited him by the door, apanied by another Flourish and Blotts Bookstore clerk.


    Matthew couldnt recall the name of the clerk at that moment.


    From his recollection, the clerk seemed to be a reserved adult wizard who worked in the bookstore.


    Only three individuals, fewer participants than Matthew had anticipated, were involved in this smuggling operation.


    Quiet, Wickfield, Mr. Shafiq reminded him. Try not to make too much noise.


    Hmm, Matthew nodded.


    The trio left Flourish and Blotts Bookstore together and ventured into the dark night of Diagon Alley.


    Given thete hour, most of the shops on Diagon Alley were closed.


    The long cobblestone streety empty, devoid of pedestrians.


    Mr. Shafiq, clearly an experienced individual in such matters, proceeded cautiously, carefully surveying the absence of wizards in the vicinity.


    Once assured of theck of witnesses, he signaled Matthew and the other wizard to follow


    both inexperienced in such operations.


    Matthew and the other clues hurried to keep up, feeling somewhat lost. They followed closely behind.


    Mr. Shafiq, why dont we use Apparate or the Floo Network? Matthew curiously asked, struggling to keep pace with Mr. Shafiq.


    Of course, we cant use them, Mr. Shafiq replied in a hushed tone while cautiously observing their surroundings.


    The Ministry of Magic strictly monitors the Apparition, Floo Network, and Portkey usage. Every instance is recorded, and if discovered, it will expose the operation. They must not be used. Quick, keep up! he urged.


    Matthew noted that Mr. Shafiqs chosen path did not lead to the Leaky Cauldron.


    They walked for approximately five minutes, circumventing Gringotts to avoid detection from the goblins within.


    Here, hurry! Mr. Shafiq waved at them once again.


    Matthew observed as Mr. Shafiq guided them into a side alley.


    It appeared to be Knockturn Alley!


    Matthew had learned a year ago that the Dark Magic item shop in this alley had been forcibly closed by the Ministry of Magic, rendering the entire alley deste.


    Despite this, eerie sights could still be glimpsed through windows as they progressed along the filthy path.


    For example, in a massive disy window across from them, a few shrunken heads were positioned hauntingly


    The night was dark, the alley was quiet and foreboding, and the chilling wind rustled leaves and echoed the cries of stray cats


    Matthew remainedposed, but hispanion, the reserved adult clerk, trembled.


    Dont be afraid; hold on a little longer! Mr. Shafiq encouraged them.


    This road leads to an exit from Diagon Alley. We can only take this path because we cannot use the Leaky Cauldron exit. Its crowded with a mixed assortment of people and easily spotted. Mr. Shafiq urged once again.


    Hmm, Matthew nodded.


    The terrifiedpanion remained speechless.


    Fortunately, Mr. Shafiqs words held true.


    After nearly ten minutes, they passed through a fence, finally leaving behind the grimy, dark, and deste alley.


    Matthew noticed that the three of them had arrived on the streets of London.


    Should we walk from here? Matthew asked, slightly perplexed.


    No, well fly, Mr. Shafiq shook his head, exining, Follow me.


    They crossed a Muggle street and discovered a remote, seemingly abandoned phone booth.


    The surrounding Muggles appeared oblivious to its presence, their attention diverted from the cityscape.


    Mr. Shafiq opened the phone booth door, revealing several concealed broomsticks inside.


    Wickfield, can you ride a broom? Mr. Shafiq inquired.


    Matthew shrugged. Clearly, he had never experienced this mode of transportation before.


    No worries, sit behind me, Mr. Shafiq responded without hesitation, retrieving two broomsticks from the phone booth.


    One he mounted himself, and the other he handed to the other clerk.


    Matthew noticed that the broomstick in Mr. Shafiqs handcked logos or numbers, unlike the ones he had seen in the Quality Quidditch Supplies


    Lets go!


    Once Matthew and the other clerk settled on the broomstick, Mr. Shafiq immediately gave the order.


    Two broomsticks ascended into the air, disappearing into the night of London.

 Chapter 111: “Mysterious Box”

    Chapter 111: ��Mysterious Box��


    Matthew only felt the cool night breeze gently blowing through his hair as he sat on the flying broomstick.


    However, he couldnt help butpare the experience to riding on the back of an eagle, finding it lessfortable.


    Sitting on a broomstick is quite ordinary; its nothingpared to riding on the back of a majestic eagle, Matthew thought.


    As they soared higher, the city streets of London gradually shrank below them, resembling a shining ckboard.


    Mr. Shafiq directed their flight, guiding them through ascents and descents, and the cold night air made Matthews eyes water.


    The cold wind is really getting to me. Even my eyes are tearing up, Matthew thought.


    He checked his watch to gauge how long theyd been flying. It had been almost an hour.


    Weve been up here for quite some time, he remarked to himself, judging from the darkening ground below, indicating their departure from London.


    It should be right here! Mr. Shafiq issued an order: Letsnd.


    The two broomsticks began to descend, and Matthew quickly gripped the broomstick tightly.


    As they descended, the familiar cityscape of London reappeared  car lights, street lights, and the towering chimneys by the roadside.


    Finally, theynded on a messy, barren grass in a small square.


    Matthew looked around and realized they were in a remote Muggle town far away from London.


    Mr. Shafiq rechecked his watch, reassuring the group, Its only 12:10. Were five minutes early.


    He sat on the grass, catching his breath from the long flight.


    Matthew, however, was more curious and observant, looking around the unfamiliar surroundings.


    Soon, several dark shadows appeared in the sky.


    Four foreigners on flying broomsticks approached them, with a mysterious chained box suspended in the air between them.


    The box wasntrge, but it seemed heavy enough for two people to lift.


    The foreignersnded, and one of them, struggling with English, stammered, Who is Shafiq?


    Mr. Shafiq quickly stood up, replying, I am!


    The foreign wizard then entrusted the box to Mr. Shafiq, using his wand to remove the chains that bound it to the broomsticks.


    He warned them, Be careful! before they swiftly took off again as if evading something.


    Mr. Shafiq secured the box by tying the chains to their broomsticks.


    Lets take a break, Matthew suggested.


    At Matthews suggestion, they decided to take a break and examine the mysterious box containing something shaking inside.


    His idea was supported by the timid and taciturn Clerk who weakly said, Yes, wait, lets take a break!


    Mr. Shafiq agreed, and they patiently sat on the grass for a minute or two.


    Matthew looked at the Clerk and asked, Actually, I dont quite understand


    What dont you understand? The Clerk replied.


    Matthew honestly replied, Im waiting for the Auror. What are you waiting for?


    Waiting for the Aurors?


    Both the Clerk and Mr. Shafiq were surprised by Matthews question.


    Before they could grasp the situation, a series of puff, puff, and puff sounds echoed.


    Almost a dozen wizards descended from the sky and surrounded them, wands aimed at the three of them.


    Feeling threatened, Matthew Apparated through the ground, watching the chaos unfold.


    Stupefy! a dozen voices roared almost simultaneously, followed by dazzling shes of red lights.


    In the midst of the chaos, the wizards caught Mr. Shafiq and his Clerk off guard, leaving them stunned on the grass.


    One stern voice ordered, Catch them all back! And the guys on the flying broomsticks before, dont let them run away There is the box; take it back, but dont touch it!


    Matthew felt his chest restricted from all directions as he struggled to breathe.


    Suddenly, everything went dark for Matthew, just like when he first picked up the letter from Hogwarts.


    Six wizards with their wands taken away were imprisoned in a small dark cell.


    Mr. Shafiq was there, pleading with embarrassment, Mr. Scrimgeour Please, help me Im only doing this for the first time, and I dont know what it is I also have a daughter who just reached the age to go to Hogwarts this year


    If you have anything to say, say it at Wizengamot! Mr. Scrimgeour shouted.


    Meanwhile, Matthew found himself lying on the bed.


    A gentle voice reassured him, The first time I Apparated, I felt ufortable as well.


    Matthew softly responded, Minister


    Indeed, standing by his bedside was Minister Bagnold, the new middle-aged woman whom he had just met.


    Minister Bagnold praised, Mr. Wickfield, you are courageous!

 Chapter 112: “Friendly Minister”

    Chapter 112: ��Friendly Minister��


    Minister Bagnold, a witch with a broad stature and a round chin, wore her ck hair cut short.


    Her expression appeared gentle, certainly not dull.


    She smiled kindly at Matthew, motioning for him not to be nervous.


    As Matthew tried to get up from the bed, his head still felt a little dizzy.


    It might be due to the influence of Apparate or perhaps from the Stupefy previously cast by the Aurors during the encounter.


    It might be better to have some of these. Minister Bagnold handed over a box of things to Matthew.


    Matthew received it and discovered it was a box of choctes.


    Thank you, Minister, Matthew said, breaking arge piece of chocte into several smaller ones.


    As he threw a piece of chocte into his mouth, Matthew inquired, Where am I now?


    This is the Law Enforcement Department! Minister Bagnold replied with a smile. Our Ministry of Magicsws are not meant to be enforced against you but rather to protect brave children like you!


    Matthew seemed choked by the chocte, prompting her to offer arge ss of pumpkin juice from nearby.


    Minister Bagnold was very friendly.


    Thank you, Matthew muttered, expressing his gratitude.


    After eating a whole piece of chocte, Matthew was surprised to feel a sudden warmth rush through his toes and fingers.


    The difort he felt before vanished.


    The chocte he had just consumed seemed to contain some added material.


    How effective is it? the Minister inquired softly.


    Awesome! Matthew quickly nodded. I feel full of strength all over my body now!


    Thats good, Minister Bagnold smiled and nodded.


    Matthew could sense that the Minister of Magic was deliberately showing kindness towards him.


    It wasnt difficult to understand.


    He guessed that it was likely because of Professor Grindelwald.


    Several months ago, Matthew had encountered Minister Bagnold at Hogwarts during an event involving the suspect Trocar.


    She must have seen him then.


    Earlier today (to be precise, yesterday, as it was past midnight), when Matthew left Flourish & Blotts Bookstore to have breakfast at the Leaky Cauldron, he had made a discreet trip to the Owl Post Office.


    He had written a letter directly addressed to Ms. Millison Bagnold, the Minister of Magic.


    Besides briefly introducing the highly likely illegal smuggling operation in the letter, Matthew also inadvertently mentioned the association between Vinda, Principal Grindelwald, and the Minister.


    Matthew had no need to worry about the next steps.


    The Ministry of Magics defense team had nted numerous Aurors around Diagon Alley that night.


    They had already targeted Mr. Shafiq, who had just left the Flourish & Blotts Bookstore.


    Although his sense was good, he couldntpare with the experienced Aurors.


    Afterward, his detours and concealment were all in vain.


    The two groups of wizards who carried out the smuggling transaction with the Aurors were swiftly apprehended.


    Minister Bagnold sat on a bench beside him and said, You are wee, Mr. Wickfield. After you regain your strength, tell me about the incident?


    Of course! Matthew nodded without hesitation and proceeded to share all the information he knew, excluding the details about the book.


    He narrated everything in great detail.


    Minister Bagnold had a positive reputation due to her role as the Minister of Magic before Cornelius Fudge.


    She had led the war between the Wizarding World and Voldemort, arresting many Death Eaters after Voldemorts defeat.


    Apart from Ulick Gamp, the first Minister of Magic, she was one of the most popr Ministers in the wizarding world.


    Because of this, Matthew trusted her.


    It turns out that this smuggling incident is also rted to Lucius Malfoy and a wizard named Tom Gaunt, the Minister pondered.


    Minister Bagnold! Matthew asked eagerly, Have you heard of this Tom Gaunt?


    The Minister thought for a moment, then shook her head.


    No impression However, the surname Gunter is quite special! This pure-blood family is the only bloodline of Szar Slytherin.


    But I remember that thest member of the Gunter family passed away 50 years ago Although there seems to be a branch of this family in North America, Ill send someone to investigate further. The Minister exined.


    Matthew felt slightly disappointed since he knew who Tom Gaunt was, but he couldnt reveal the details openly.


    He shifted the topic, saying, Minister About the box It looks peculiar! Can you find out whats inside?


    Sorry, Mr. Wickfield, Ms. Bagnold replied, shaking her head.


    Its not that I dont want to answer. In fact, I dont know whats inside Smuggled items from foreign countries, especially from ces like Italy not bound by the Extreme Magical Items Restriction Act, generally have a high risk.


    The Aurors wont touch them easily. We usually give these items to the Department of Mysteries to investigate gradually. As she pointed to the Mysterious Box.


    Matthew gave a slightly frustrated expression.


    However, I mustpliment you once again, Minister Bagnold continued, her expression turning serious. In a sense, your brave actions saved your life, Mr. Wickfield!

 Chapter 113: “Danger Approaching Malfoy”

    Chapter 113: ��Danger Approaching Malfoy��


    Saved a life? The expression on Matthews face appeared slightly confused, but for someone who knew him well, it was apparent that his confusion was feigned.


    However, Minister Bagnold couldnt be certain.


    With a serious tone, Minister Bagnold exined, Dangerous Magical Objects smuggled into Ennd are extremely dangerous. The danger cannot be eliminated even if the owner adds protective magic or props.


    For wizards in charge of transport, especially those who dontprehend the dangers, such risks are terrifying! As she spoke, she took a pocket-sized photo from her jacket pocket.


    This wizard is called Juan. He briefly worked at Flourish & Blotts Bookstore in Augustst year, Minister Bagnold introduced.


    Matthew recognized the person in the photo.


    He recalled encountering the same wizard a year ago when he ventured into Flourish & Blotts Bookstore to inquire about things.


    The rude clerk who kicked him out was none other than the wizard in the photo!


    In early September, he was expelled from Flourish & Blotts Bookstore for a reason, Minister Bagnold continued.


    Then, in mid-October, he contracted a strange disease and was admitted to Saint Mungos Magic Hospital. Within three days, he passed away. Its said that his death was extremely horrifying, and he kept crying and itching all over his body before he died, leaving almost no normal flesh.


    St. Mungos therapists couldnt exin the cause of his death. Some Aurors proficient in extreme magic deduced that he died due to the influence of mysterious extreme magic. However, no evidence rted to extreme magic was found in Mr. Coos residence.


    At that time, I was already somewhat suspicious of Flourish & Blotts Bookstore, but I couldnt find any evidence. When I received your letter this morning, I immediately linked the smuggling incident to Juans death. I must thank you, Mr. Wickfield!


    Minister Bagnold spoke politely.


    That is my duty, Minister! Matthew responded quickly, his emotions not fluctuating much.


    He knew something was amiss with the smuggling process when Mr. Shafiq found him in the morning.


    Matthew was well aware of the price he would have to pay.


    Lucius Malfoy was willing to pay 3,000 to 5,000 galleons for the goods shipment, indicating they were hazardous items.


    Only Mr. Shafiq knew how to purchase them; the transportation process involved grave risks.


    Mr. Shafiq had his own reasons for involving an underage wizard-like Matthew in the process.


    So Matthew knew that if he were foolish enough to follow Mr. Shafiq in shipping the goods, he would be taking on severe risks.


    Thats why Matthew decided to write to Minister Bagnold and report the incident.


    Mr. Shafiq was involved in smuggling, and Matthew wanted nothing to do with it.


    Unfortunately, the Minister herself didnt know who Tom Gaunt was, making it challenging to trace the boxs contents.


    In other words, a promising lead turned into a dead end.


    Minister, Matthew stood up and inquired, I feel my body has almost recovered. Can I leave the Ministry now, or is there a process I must follow?


    No need, Mr. Wickfield, Minister Bagnold generously shook her head.


    You have done well enough, and we will take care of the rest. The Aurors have sealed Flourish & Blotts Bookstore. If you wish to retrieve your belongings, I can provide you with my business card. The Minister patted Matthew on the shoulder.


    Thank you very much! Matthew replied excitedly.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere at Malfoy Manor was tense and somber.


    It waste at night, and Lucius Malfoy looked like an ant on a hot pot, pacing relentlessly by the manors fountain.


    Mr. Malfoy was extremely anxious as the House-elf he sent hadnt returned yet.


    Under normal circumstances, it should have been back a quarter of an hour ago.


    Could it be that idiot Dobby messed up again? Mr. Malfoy thought, but he quickly dismissed the idea.


    Despite his disdain for house elves, he must admit that Dobby had never failed him.


    Was there a problem with the n itself?


    At that moment, Mr. Malfoy became even more restless.


    Suddenly, a crisp explosion filled the air, and a short, ugly creature resembling a bat spirit appeared before Mr. Malfoy.


    Its protruding, tennis-sized eyes peered timidly at its owner.


    Whats the situation? Mr. Malfoy couldnt wait and bent down to ask.


    The Master ordered Dobby to go to Flourish & Blotts Bookstore, and Dobby did his best, the House-elf stammered, frantically knocking on the floor.


    Enough! He frowned in disgust. What happened next?


    Dobby couldnt find the wooden box at Flourish & Blotts Bookstore. He thought it hadnt arrived yet, so he waited. After half an hour, he heard a strange sound. Dobby thought it was Mr. Shafiq returning from Flourish & Blotts Bookstore and was happy. However, it was actually Aurors who broke in, and Dobby was terrified. He fled back immediately.


    The house elf spoke incoherently while punishing himself.


    Mr. Malfoys face suddenly changed at this revtion.


    Aurors went to Flourish & Blotts Bookstore. Shafiqs actions must have been exposed, and he might confess at any moment!


    Mr. Malfoy quickly helped up the house-elf, who was kneeling on the ground. Dobby, I order you to stop punishing yourself. In the smallest room in the basement, theres a box with a snake painted on it. Go now and take the box to Betrixs house.


    Next, find the man and inform him that the situation has changed, and the Ministry of Magic seized the goods.


    Before Mr. Malfoy could finish speaking, a loud BANG echoed from the manors gate.


    Someone was attempting to break into Malfoy Manor.

 Chapter 114: “The Books at Hogwarts”

    Chapter 114: ��The Books at Hogwarts��


    As the House-elf disappeared into thin air, Lucius Malfoy calmly turned around.


    Nearly ten secondster, over ten wizards from the Ministry of Magic openly broke into the manor.


    Oh, Arthur Weasley! Mr. Malfoy looked at the leading wizard with a mocking sneer.


    Lucius! the thin, somewhat t wizard said coldly. Dressed in a green robe, he looked like a man of dust.


    It seems youve prepared yourself. We have a search warrant and an arrest warrant for your suspected involvement in a smuggling incident with severe consequences! Mr. Weasley stared at Mr. Malfoy.


    Smuggling? Mr. Malfoy scoffed, My dear Arthur, please dont let your imagination run wild about my finances. Do you think I need to resort to smuggling for such a paltry sum of money? But I suppose you might.


    Ignoring the taunts, Mr. Weasley gestured to the wizards behind him, Search carefully!


    Remember to be cautious, Mr. Malfoy warned, eyeing the ferocious wizards entering the manor. Dont damage my property, or youll face the consequences!


    You better worry about yourself, Lucius, Mr. Weasley retorted coldly.


    The evidence is conclusive this time, and the suspects have already confessed. Perhaps you should contemte a future in Azkaban. Mr. Weasley sneered at Mr. Malfoy


    Late-night search, Arthur? Mr. Malfoy changed the subject, disregarding the usations. I think they should pay you overtime, dont you?


    As the search party returned empty-handed, Mr. Malfoy wore a triumphant smile.


    Cunning fellow, murmured Mr. Weasley before giving the order, Bring the suspect Lucius Malfoy back to the Ministry of Magic!


    The group confiscated Mr. Malfoys wand and escorted him out of Malfoy Manor.


    Mr. Malfoy appeared cooperative and continued to mock Mr. Weasley, You dont really believe Ill end up in Azkaban, Arthur, do you? Just one or two testimonies wont be enough to convict me! I have smaller odds at going to Azkaban than you have of making a small fortune.


    Mr. Weasley seemed exasperated.


    In a fit of emotion, he rushed over, knocked Mr. Malfoy to the ground, and delivered a punch to his eye.


    Mr. Malfoy just tripped, Mr. Weasley announced breathlessly as he stood back up.


    Mr. Malfoy was taken to the Ministry of Magic, but his chances of imprisonment were not high.


    Naturally, he was not too worried.


    But someone else should be worried.


    That someone was the wizard who truly desired the boxs contents: Mr. Tom Gaunt.


    Tom couldnt contain his anger as he listened to the ugly House-elfs stammering ount of what happened.


    He yelled, venting his frustrations on the House-elf, kicking it several yards away.


    This Lucius Malfoy! Tom muttered, mming his fist on the ground. This is the second time in a row. Two consecutive failures have cost me so much energy and resources, yet Ive gained nothing.


    I shouldnt have relied on a fool like Malfoy.


    Now that the second shipment had fallen into the hands of the Ministry of Magic, he couldnt count on it anymore.


    Tom felt he should focus on the lost book from a year ago.


    After finishing their conversation, the House-elf disappeared into thin air.


    Toms intense emotions made him conspicuous, attracting attention from passers-by who pointed at him.


    Tom calmly left the noisy area to avoid further attention, walking a little further.


    The passer-by turned their attention back to a candy store next to the Honey Duke candy shop, one of the UKs most famous magic candy stores.


    Tom remembered buying gifts at this candy store when he was studying at Hogwarts, but that was fifty years ago.


    Yes, after graduating, Tom returned to Hogwarts half a centuryter.


    He had been staying in Hogsmeade for the past six months.


    Nine months ago, by chance, Tom identally discovered the book he had lost right at Hogwarts.


    The book had been opened and used. This exciting news inspired Tom, as he alone understood the books true value!


    So, Tom made a decisive decision to abandon his original stronghold ande to Hogwarts.


    However, he didnt dare to act or sneak in during his stay at Hogwarts.


    Because he was afraid!


    No one understood better than him the terror of the principal of Hogwarts, Gellert Grindelwald!


    Grindelwald was powerful, cold-blooded, cunning, a natural conspirator, a ruthless executioner, and a strange seer.


    In his youth, Tom had been tortured into an unrecognizable figure by Grindelwald after a minor trick!


    Tom despised and feared him deeply.


    So, he only dared to stay in Hogsmeade Vige, waiting for the right moment.


    He didnt even dare to set foot in Hogwarts.


    Half a year ago, Tom had hoped for an opportunity.


    He sensed the power of the book in a young boy.


    Tom followed the boy discreetly but eventually lost track of him near the entrance of Honey Dukes shop.


    After that, the boy never appeared in Hogsmeade again.


    Tom had to continue waiting for the chance.


    A few minutester, he spotted the familiar sign with a Hogs Head Inn.


    Taking out a thick cloak from his pocket, Tom covered himself, nearly hiding his entire face.


    He pushed open the door of the bar in front of him.


    Tom! Mr. Percivals strong voice called from inside the bar. Where are you going? Come and boil the water!


    Iming! Tom replied calmly.


    For now, he was the waiter at the Hogs Head Inn.

 Chapter 115: “Life in Diagon Alley”

    Chapter 115: ��Life in Diagon Alley��


    Thetest website, Flourish & Blotts Bookstore, had been closed down, and everything inside was removed by the Department of Magical Law Enforcement staff for detailed investigation; now, there is an Auror guarding it at the door.


    With the store closed, Matthew Wickfield could finally leave the basements dark, damp, mosquito-infested cabin.


    Matthew himself had no strong opinions on the matter, but he couldnt help but wonder how his pet toad felt about their newfound freedom.


    In any case, he no longer needed to find a shop to work as a temporary worker during the summer, as he already had a substantial amount of money in his pocket.


    His pocket contained some money Draco gave himst semester, which made him feel slightly guilty when he mentioned the name Lucius Malfoy in front of Minister Bagnold.


    Additionally, he had received a sry advance from Mr. Shafiq, the manager of Flourish & Blotts Bookstore, as well as the stolen money from participating in smuggling (which the Ministry of Magic failed to recover).


    Moreover, Minister Bagnold rewarded him on behalf of the Ministry of Magic with almost fifty galleons.


    With this sum of money, Matthew had more than enough to livefortably in Diagon Alley for the next two months until he returned to Hogwarts in September.


    Quickly, Matthew grew ustomed to his newfound freedom.


    He could wake up whenever he pleased, go wherever he wanted, and eat whatever he desired.


    As long as he obeyed the wizarding worlds restrictions on minor Muggle wizards like him, refrained from venturing into Knockturn Alley and engaging with Muggles, he had the freedom to do anything.


    During this time, Matthew resided in the Leaky Cauldron, specifically in Room 13, where he had lived a year ago.


    He enjoyed breakfast at the Leaky Cauldron Bar each morning while observing other customers.


    A peculiar-looking witch from the country, a noisy little man, and a group engaged in a heated debate about an article titled Todays Curse.


    asionally, he would return to Room 13 to read a book or venture into the backyard to use his magic wand to open the gate of Diagon Alley.


    Among the fascinating shops in Diagon Alley, Matthew found interest in the Forbidden Journey wizard travel agency at No. 59. They offered adventurous trips, including renting the Transylvanian Vampire Castle.


    Chasing the zombie trail journey and facing the living dead, all at a good quality and low price.


    However, the agency was not responsible for idental death or personal injury.


    He also explored the Gambol and Japes Wizarding Joke Shop, where he encountered the Weasley brothers purchasing a magic firecracker called Fireworks that ignited with just a little water.


    The most popr store, however, was Quality Quidditch Supplies, showcasing thetest version of the fastest Light Wheel 2001 flying broom.


    Matthew briefly considered buying a flying broom for transportation, but the prices were beyond his reach. Even the cheapest Comet 260 had a price tag of 150 galleons.


    Enjoying the sunny days, Matthew wandered through Diagon Alley, except for the forbidden Knockturn Alley.


    He often read a book while savoring ice cream outside the Florean Fortescues Ice Cream Parlour under a brightly colored sun umbre, relishing Mr. Florean Fortescues sugar-free and delicious ice cream.


    During these days, he secretly eavesdropped on wizards eagerly discussing the two recent big cases: the Flourish & Blotts Bookstore Smuggling Case and the Azkaban Prison Escape Case.


    The talk of Shafiq and his potential involvement in smuggling and the fate of Hogwarts students buying their textbooks at the closed Flourish & Blotts Bookstore filled the air.


    As the days passed, Matthews galleons in his wallet slowly diminished.


    More and more Hogwarts students appeared in Diagon Alley, getting ready for the new school year.


    Matthew observed Vincent and Gregory admiring the Light Wheel 2001 broom at the Quidditch store.


    He also saw Harry Evans, the actual Harry Potter, standing alone outside the sealed Flourish & Blotts Bookstore, looking puzzled.


    With only a few days left before the end of summer vacation, Matthew packed his suitcases and prepared to leave Room 13 at the Leaky Cauldron Bar.


    As he descended the stairs, he contemted what to eat for lunch.


    But just as he was lost in thought, someone called out his name, Matthew! Matthew!

 Chapter 116: “Crookshanks”

    Chapter 116: ��Crookshanks��


    Under the stairs stood Neville and Hermione, Matthews two good friends at Hogwarts.


    They each held arge bookcase in their hands.


    Nevilles face was beaming with excitement as he waved at Matthew enthusiastically.


    Meanwhile, Hermione seemed a little sun-kissed and didnt appear as thrilled.


    Finally found you, Matthew! Neville greeted with a smile.


    I met Hermione at the Flourish & Blotts Bookstore entrance, only to find out that it was sealed for some reason. So, under her guidance, we went to another Bookstore together and finally bought textbooks there!


    He gestured toward the big cardboard box he was holding. Should we take you to that Bookstore?


    In the first week of summer vacation, I got everything I needed for the next semester. Flourish & Blotts Bookstore hadnt been closed at that time, Matthew exined.


    Thats it. After all, you spent the whole summer vacation here, Neville remarked. How was your summer vacation, Matthew?


    Its okay, Matthew answered casually. What about you?


    Awesome! Nevilles excitement was palpable.


    I bet you will regret noting to my house. Both my parents took time off, and then we went to d with Uncle Algies family. The scenery is amazing, and the climate is sofortable. Neville recounted excitedly.


    Sounds great, Matthew nodded, then turned to Hermione. What about you, Hermione?


    Miss Hermione Granger pouted, her face reflecting her dissatisfaction.


    If Padma had told me in advance that she and her sister would return to their hometown in India during the summer vacation and stay there for a month and a half, I would never have joined them, Hermionemented.


    Its been terrible this summer vacation in every way you cant imagine Look, you see what I was exposed to Hermione raised her arms, showing them her burnt skin.


    Hahaha! Matthew and Neville couldnt hold back theirughter.


    Hermione and Neville had booked rooms at the Leaky Cauldron, and they would stay with Matthew for two days.


    Then, they would wait until September 1st to go to Kings Cross Station together and take the express train back to Hogwarts.


    As Matthew waited for them to put their luggage away, he was about to ask them where they wanted to eat lunch when Hermione suddenly emerged from the room, holding a sickly-looking big cat named Crookshanks in her arms.


    Sorry, you guys go to eat first. I have to take Crookshanks to check on him, Hermione exined.


    He seems to have been a little ufortable since returning from India, Hermione said with a sad expression.


    Curiously, Matthew nced at the semi-magical creature on Hermiones chest.


    Matthews thoughts swirled as he noticed the poor cats condition, its fluffy and soft hair appearing dull, and its legs and feet showing signs of weakness.


    He wondered if it had something to do with India.


    Perhaps the poor little guy identally drank two sips of Ganges water, and thats why he was in this state.


    Realizing the situation, Matthew came to a conclusion in his heart.


    Then lets go with you! Neville offered enthusiastically. I will also buy some rations for Inch!


    The three of them decided to go to the backyard of the Leaky Cauldron, with Matthew leading the way into Diagon Alley.


    Crossing the noisy road, they arrived at a shop called Magical Menagerie.


    The shop was small, and cages were densely hung on the wall, emitting a distinct smell of animal feces.


    The little creatures in the cages were making loud noises, and the witch behind the counter was teaching a wizard how to care for an owl.


    Matthew faintly recalled the witch as the mistress of the Magical Menagerie, where he had bought two toads a year ago.


    The trio could only stay aside and observe the animals in the cages next to them.


    Among the animals, Matthew noticed a big tortoise with gems iid on its hard shell, two giant purple toads gorging on flies, and a hovering cobra that suddenly vomited a letter at Hermione, startling her.


    A wizard who had just bought an owl left the shop.


    Hermione quickly moved away from her previous position and avoided the surrounding cages.


    Madam, my cat She hugged Crookshanks close, addressing the witch, I went to India before, but after I brought him back from there, his condition has been a bit off.


    The witch pulled a pair of thick ck sses from her pocket and carefully inspected the big cat.


    Its Crookshanks! The witch recognized the cat quickly. Poor fellow, it must have suffered a lot recently She touched the cats paw.


    Hermione was ashamed, realizing she had neglected her pet during their time in India.


    The witch used a bunch of strange instruments to examine Crookshanks, whozilyy before her, barely moving.


    The cat is healthy, and there is nothing wrong with its body. Its condition might be a stress response after a long journey, the witch concluded.


    Hermione asked, eager to help, Then what should I do, madam?


    The witch advised, Feed it more dried fish; Crookshanks likes this And dont disturb it during this time; it needs to rest!


    Hermione nodded swiftly, and they purchased dried fish and owl rations before returning together to the Leaky Cauldron.

 Chapter 117: “Back To School”

    Chapter 117: ��Back To School��


    On September 1st, Tom, the owner of the Leaky Cauldron, delivered his usual cup of hot tea to Room 13.


    Sleepy Matthew weed the gesture and thanked him.


    Last year, Matthew hadnt experienced such hospitality during his stay at the Leaky Cauldron.


    This year he paid for the service, which made him feel appreciated.


    After Tom left, Matthew checked his wallet, finding ten galleons left  sufficient for his return to school with nothing else to spend on.


    Once dressed, he returned his toad to its cage and packed his textbooks from the past two days into his suitcase.


    Then, he left Room 13, descending the stairs.


    Soon, the three friends assembled in the Leaky Cauldrons restaurant, ready to have breakfast.


    Neville headed to the counter to ce their orders.


    Engrossed in the Daily Prophet, Hermione suddenly eximed, Bad news, Matthew!


    Whats the matter? Matthew asked casually, still feeling a bit drowsy.


    Its about the Azkaban fugitives! Hermione replied, her face serious.


    Fugitives from Azkaban? Matthew took a sip of hot tea. Has the Ministry of Magic disclosed their identities?


    No, Minister Bagnold insists on keeping their information ssified for now The Ministry of Magic will continue their efforts to arrest them! Hermione shook her head.


    What a joke. Matthew shrugged. Theyve been on the run for almost two months; theyll unlikely be caught anytime soon.


    Matthew couldnt help feeling dissatisfied with the Ministry of Magic, especially after the smuggling incident.


    Though it was resolved, there were still loose ends, and the Ministrys reliability was questionable.


    The Ministry ims theyll station some Dementors at Hogwarts to better arrest the suspects and protect the school, Hermione continued reading the newspaper. But what exactly are Dementors?


    Neville chimed in, Dementors are extremely evil creatures. My dad told me theyre terrifying and ugly, and no one likes them!


    Matthew raised an eyebrow, surprised. Principal Grindelwald allowed Dementors at Hogwarts?


    Yes, Hermione nodded, reading further. With Principal Grindelwalds permission, but he warned them not to contact or interfere with the lives of Hogwarts staff and students under their own risk, I guess.


    That sounds like our lives wont be affected in any way, Matthew said nonchntly.


    After breakfast, they prepared to leave and gathered by the firece in Matthews room.


    Matthew retrieved some Floo powder from the Barkeeper, Tom.


    They didnt need any guidance as they were familiar with using the Floo Network.


    They stepped into the firece, and with a shout of Kings Cross Station, the mes transported them swiftly.


    In Kings Cross Station, the firece room connected to almost all fireces in Britain, with wizards and witches popping up every few seconds.


    Matthew sometimes wondered why they didnt use the Floo Network directly to reach Hogwarts.


    Nevertheless, they took the train, perhaps for a sense of ritual or other reasons.


    Soon, Neville and Hermione joined him in the firece room.


    Neville seemed a little choked by the ashes, coughing non-stop.


    The trio headed to tform 9.


    As they looked up, they spotted the Hogwarts Express, a bright red steam lotive puffing smoke.


    The tform was crowded with young wizards and their families preparing to board the train.


    Lets go to the back of the train. Its less crowded there, and we can find an emptypartment, Hermione suggested, pushing the cart ahead.


    Neville and Matthew followed her lead.


    They reached the end of the train and found a rtively emptypartment.


    They ced their luggage on the luggage rack, including Nevilles owl cage and Matthews toad cage.


    Hermione held Crookshanks in her arms until they entered thepartment and then released him.


    Crookshanks, you need to exercise more, she said affectionately.


    Her pet, however, didnt seem to appreciate the advice.


    Itzily walked to the corner of thepartment andy down, showing no interest in moving around.


    The trains loud whistle signaled its imminent departure.


    The guard closed the doors, and the lotive started moving, breathing steam.


    The train picked up speed, and soon, the station was out of sight.


    This long summer vacation is finally over, Matthew said, stretching in his seat. I can finally return to Hogwarts!


    I hope the summer vacation could be longer, Neville whispered.


    Hermione was about to say something when thepartment door swung open, and a tall wizard entered.


    A stranger


    His presence surprised the three Hogwarts sophomores in thepartment.


    Until then, aside from the witch selling snacks, they hadnt encountered any adult wizards on the train.

 Chapter 118: “Stranger”

    Chapter 118: ��Stranger��


    A sudden intrusion into thepartment revealed a tall, slender young wizard.


    His visage held an air of gauntness, a slightly elongated nose, and a hint of paleness.


    Surveying the upants with a stern nod, the stranger imed thest avable seat without ado.


    Hmm Hermione cleared her throat, cautiously inquiring, May we ask, sir


    Before she could conclude her query, the stranger swiftly interjected, his tone frigid and dismissive, I am the new instructor at Hogwarts!


    His utterance carried a chill that seemed to distance any further engagement.


    Hermione, Matthew, and Neville exchanged nces, swiftly sensing the challenges thaty ahead with this enigmatic presence.


    Evidently uninterested in furthermunication, the stranger retrieved earplugs from his pocket, firmly lodging them in his ears.


    He then retrieved an eye mask


    Ultimately, he settled against the window, stilled as if plunged into a deep slumber.


    Matthew, Hermione, and Neville instinctively distanced themselves from the enigmatic stranger.


    A new professor? Neville questioned, a furrow etched onto his brow.


    He gazed upon the seemingly lifeless figure, inquiring softly, Do we know which subject he teaches?


    Im uncertain, Hermione whispered, Transfiguration, perhaps. But lets not jump to conclusions; there could be other possibilities.


    Nevilles remark stirred Hermiones sense of his deliberate provocations.


    Though she refrained from verbalizing her thoughts, a subtle pout revealed her sentiments.


    Warily regarding the dozing stranger, the trio upheld an unspoken pact to maintain a safe distance from him.


    Recollections of the prior year surfaceda popr metamorphosis instructor,ter exposed as a Vampire, suspected of involvement in a series of campus attacks


    Well, we can only hope, Neville murmured skeptically, Even though he doesnt strike me as dependable.


    Nevilles second thought remained a hushed confession directed only at Matthew and Hermione.


    Dismissing the notion, Hermione cleared her throat and offered her perspective, Remember Professor Trocar from thest term? Utterly reliable, yet harboring dark secrets! Our lesson in not judging books by their covers.


    Matthews expression tightened subtly, his silent acknowledgment leaving Hermiones argument unchallenged.


    Suddenly, the somnolent stranger stirred.


    Anxious nces converged upon him, wary of disturbing his rest or triggering a response.


    His head merely shifted, mouth parting slightly, before surrendering to renewed slumber.


    Mouths sealed, the trio ceased conversing, vignt to avoid disturbance.


    The Hogwarts Express rumbled onward, traveling northward.


    Vistas of lush farnd and verdant pasture gradually waned, yielding to a destendscape.


    The sky grew overcast, dark clouds hastening the advance of the twilight.


    The strangers presence infused the journey with unexpected tedium.


    With an outsider now sharing theirpartment, casual banter ceased.


    Hesitation eclipsed heartyughter, even when broaching topics as incendiary as the Azkaban prison escape.


    Noon approached, and a dimpled smile adorned the waitress who entered their midst.


    Care for some refreshments, dears?


    A collective hunger roused assent.


    Should we wake him? Hermione eyed the reclined professor, seemingly deep in slumber.


    Nah, Neville shrugged.


    Recalling the strangers aloofness upon entering, Neville reasoned, The food trolley should be stationed up front. When he wakes, he can help himself. Lets not impose.


    United in agreement, the trio partook in a feast of pumpkin pie and chocte cake.


    Contentment waned, and awkward silence returned.


    Matthew and Hermione delved into textbooks, absorbed in their studies.


    Neville, meanwhile, redirected his attention to teasing Hermiones felinepanion, Crookshanks.


    Afternoon approached as a gray shroud enveloped the sky.


    The train maintained its northerly course.


    A gentle drizzlemenced, obscuring the panorama of endless mountains beyond the windows.


    When do we anticipate arriving at Hogwarts? Neville inquired, his fatigue evident.


    Relinquishing efforts to amuse Crookshanks, Neville found the creatures apathy increasingly discouraging.


    At least four more hours, Matthew assessed, ncing at his watch.


    Neville sighed in defeat.


    Matthew shuttered Miranda Goshawks The Standard Book of Spells Grade Two.


    Oh, yes, Nevilles voice piped up suddenly, bearing an epiphany, Theres something else


    Hush! Hermione admonished, a finger raised to her lips, her gaze reproachful.


    She gestured subtly toward the slumbering professor.


    Matthews inclination mirrored Hermiones, his reading rhythm interrupted by Nevilles interruption, evoking a modicum of displeasure.


    Apologies, Nevilles smile carried a sheepish air, voice hushed, I just wanted to mention that my father might be visiting this semester.


    Curiosity danced in Matthews eyes, prompting Neville to borate.


    Hes overseeing Hogwarts defense next year, Neville exined.


    But isnt the Ministry deploying Dementors for that role? Hermione questioned, her brow furrowed. I recall your fathers an Auror


    Just sharing a tidbit with you both; its a bit hush-hush Neville lowered his tone further, Some senior Auror officials believe Dementorsck efficacy against the fugitives. Hence, theyre sending Aurors to bolster Hogwarts defense


    Intriguing, but how does that rte to the Azkaban fugitives? Matthew pondered aloud, his demeanor thoughtful, The two seem disjointed


    Neville faltered, a perplexed expression shadowing his features.


    Hermiones visage mirrored his bewilderment.


    Matthews inquiry lingered, yet before a response could materialize, the cabins lights illuminated the aisle and luggage rack.


    Simultaneously, the train decelerated, its velocity ebbing away.

 Chapter 119: “Mr. Longbottom”

    Chapter 119: ��Mr. Longbottom��


    Have we reached Hogsmeade? Nevilles excited cry echoed through thepartment.


    Dont be ridiculous; its only three oclock in the afternoon, Matthew retorted, ncing at his watch and shaking his head. I told you before, itll take at least four hours to get there.


    Neville cast an annoyed look out of the rain-blurred window, his anticipation dampened by the weather and Matthews response.


    The trains pace gradually slowed, its wheels producing a sharper sound against the tracks while the pelting of wind and rain on the windows grew louder.


    Hermione craned her neck to peer down the aisle, observing countless heads popping up as passengers seemed curious about the sudden change.


    The entire cabin was buzzing with a sense of curiosity and concern.


    In an instant, a chuckle sounded, followed by an unexpected lurch that sent everyone leaning to one side as the train abruptly stopped.


    The distant sound of items falling suggested luggage had tumbled from racks.


    The unfamiliar teacher nearly toppled from his seat to the floor, a surprised expression finally breaking through his stoic demeanor.


    He removed his earplugs and blindfold, revealing a puzzled frown on his pale face.


    While not openly expressing his emotions, the strange teachers reaction was apparent.


    With a calm demeanor, Matthew wiped a clear spot on the window, allowing him to glimpse the dark figures floating in the sky outside.


    The shapeless, ck figures caused him to furrow his brows in apprehension.


    Could it be his voice trailed off, his thoughts uncertain.


    Before he could ponder further, a soft cracking sound resonated through thepartment as the door was forced open.


    Yet, the figure that burst in was not what Matthew had expected: instead of a cloaked, ominous presence, a small, round-faced wizard stood before them.


    Dad! Nevilles astonished shout filled the air.


    This marked the first time Matthew hadid eyes on Mr. Frank Longbottom.


    Standing at an average height with thinning hair and a somewhat youthful countenance, he didnt emanate the aura of an Auror.


    Im here on official business, Mr. Longbottom coldly responded to his sons exmation. On behalf of the Ministry of Magic, Im conducting a check to ensure no Azkaban escapees have infiltrated.


    Nevilles excitement was swiftly reced by obedience as he lowered his head.


    Matthew noticed that Mr. Longbottom didnt step into thepartment, maintaining a distance from the upants.


    His right hand remained hidden in his robe, a gesture that suggested he was armed with a wand.


    One by one, step forward, he ordered, pointing at Matthew.


    Matthewplied and approached Mr. Longbottom, who withdrew an instrument resembling an rm clock from his pocket.


    After a brief, roughly ten-second scan, Mr. Longbottom pronounced, Youre clear, allowing Matthew to return to his seat.


    Hermione and Neville underwent the same process, during which Mr. Longbottom maintained distance from his son, their interaction minimal.


    Come here, Mr. Longbottoms gaze fixed on the only adult wizard in thepartment,manding him to spread his hands beside him.


    The reserved strangerplied, his actions devoid of hesitation.


    As Mr. Longbottom conducted the examination, an unexpected urrence disrupted the process


    A high-pitched ringing emanated from the rm-like instrument in the Aurors hand.


    Mr. Longbottoms expression shifted abruptly; he drew his wand with remarkable speed, aiming it at the mysterious wizard.


    Even the stranger seemed taken aback by the sudden development.


    May I inquire as to your identity? Frank Longbottoms voice was cold and questioning as he addressed the stranger.


    I am the new teacher at Hogwarts, came the reply, but before the stranger could borate, Mr. Longbottom interjected, Fine, we can set truth aside for now. Before that, Id appreciate your cooperation for a more thorough examination. Are you willing?


    Although the tone held a hint of skepticism, Mr. Longbottoms wand gestured towards thepartment in a manner that brooked no refusal.


    The stranger disyed continued cooperation, stepping out of thepartment without hesitation.


    Spread your hands and stand aside, Mr. Longbottoms stern voice apanied his warning.


    Soon, both figures disappeared into the aisle.


    Whether they exited the train or moved to another car was unclear.


    What just happened? The threepanions exchanged bewildered nces, the recent event leaving them stunned as if caught in a dream.


    This cant be real! Hermiones voice trembled with disbelief. What if that person iming to be a new teacher is one of the Azkaban escapees?


    Her face had paled, and fear lingered in her eyes.


    Dont jump to conclusions; it might be a misunderstanding. Lets wait and see, Matthew suggested calmly, hoping to dispel the mounting tension.


    Neville craned his neck to peer down the aisle, searching for any sign of his fathers presence.


    Outside, raindrops fell more heavily, and shadowy forms in the sky seemed poised for movement, though they kept their distance from the train.


    Matthew hoped the examination wouldnt consume too much time, but it proved otherwise.


    The train remained stalled for almost an hour, testing their patience.


    Finally, the Hogwarts Express resumed its journey, and its siren wailed.


    Yet, the enigmatic wizard whod imed to be the new teacher never returned.


    This unexpected turn left thepartments upants uneasy.


    The jovial atmosphere from earlier had vanished, reced by silence and apprehension.


    Neville looked anxious, Hermione uneasy, both struggling with their emotions.


    The remainder of the journey passed without much conversation.


    As darkness enveloped thendscape, the Hogwarts Express gradually slowed and came to a stop at Hogsmeade station, shrouded in obscurity.

 Chapter 120: “Start of Term Feast”

    Chapter 120: ��Start of Term Feast��


    The train door swung open as lightning streaked across the sky, apanied by rolling thunder.


    Hermione shielded Crookshanks with her cloak while Matthew and Neville reluctantly pulled their cloaks over their heads as they trudged through the torrential rain.


    Rain fell in sheets, drenching them entirely and creating a dismal atmosphere.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Matthew spotted Professor Kettleburn, the Professor for Care for Magical Creatures, weing the iing first-year students.


    Traditionally, the first years had to cross theke to reach Hogwarts Castle.


    At that moment, Matthew couldnt help but feel grateful.


    On September 1stst year, the sky was sunny.


    Imagining crossing theke in todays weather was almost unbearable.


    Navigating with the crowd, the trio made their way slowly, eventually departing from the dimly lit tform.


    Beyond the tform exit, a series of carriages awaited.


    Though not pulled by horses but rather by Thestrals, though this detail wasnt visible to Matthew, Neville, and Hermione, they offered a wee refuge from the rain.


    They hurriedly boarded one of the carriages, feeling a sense of relief.


    Joining them was second-year Hufflepuff student Justin Finch-Fletchley, and as the door closed, the carriage set off.


    The procession of carriages moved along the path toward Hogwarts, each wheel creating sshes of water along the way.


    After about fifteen minutes, the carriage arrived at Hogwarts gates.


    Matthews gaze caught the massive winged boar sculptures nking the entrance on stone pirs


    These boar sculptures had been instrumental during Professor Grindelwalds duel with Morgana the ck Witch a few months prior.


    Pigs held a particr significance to Hogwarts.


    The very name Hogwarts is derived from the word warthog.


    Thus, a widely-circted wizarding tale recounted that Hogwarts location and name were chosen by Rowena Ravenw.


    ording to the tale, she dreamt of a warthog leading her to ake, the very cliff that would be the site of Hogwarts.


    A few more minutes and the carriage halted at the castle gate.


    Quickly disembarking, the trio ascended the grand marble staircase one after the other.


    The drenched students finally entered the Hogwarts auditorium.


    Due to a mid-journey inspection and the inclement weather upon arrival, the banquetmenced at least an hourter than usual.


    Despite the dy, the auditorium remained as magnificent as ever, adorned even morevishly for the weing feast.


    Hundreds of suspended candles cast a golden glow over tes and goblets.


    Wet students sat along the four long house tables, eagerly greeting one another.


    A fifth table at the front amodated the faculty members, each facing their respective students.


    Matthews gaze was drawn to the guest seating, where Professor Grindelwald sat.


    As was customary, Professor Grindelwald would only appear once the banquet began.


    However, due to the days unusual circumstances, with students arriving more than an hourte, he had arrived early this time.


    He appeared deep in thought with a grave expression, his head bowed.


    Seated beside Professor Grindelwald was Professor Rosier, the Headmistress.


    Her youthful visage held a smile as she engaged in conversation with another teacher.


    A teacher whose face was unfamiliar to Matthew.


    Indeed, it was the same face hed encountered on the train


    The stranger now upied the main guest seat, engaged in a cautious conversation with the Vice President.


    It seemed Matthews hunch was correct. The examination had been a mere mishap for Mr. Longbottom, while the stranger was genuinely a new teacher at Hogwarts.


    Such an audacious move, taking the Hogwarts Express and introducing oneself as a teacher, wouldve been beyond the realm of possibility for an Azkaban escapee.


    Matthew spected whether prolonged confinement had taken a toll on their sanity.


    However, he couldnt share his discovery with Hermione, who had already joined the Ravenw table.


    Matthew hurriedly found his ce at the Slytherin table.


    Above them, the ceiling disyed a dazzling sun instead of the usual stars and moon.


    The simted sunlight warmed his body and dried his damp clothes as he sat down, dispelling the chill.


    Wickfield! Agnes Lestranges voice reached him, and she walked over from the opposite side of the table, addressing him by name.


    Its been a while, Matthew greeted the elegant girl with a smile.


    Over the summer break Miss Lestrange hesitated momentarily before continuing hushedly, Did I see you at Flourish & Blotts Bookstore?


    Yes, I was temporarily employed there, Matthew responded, though he couldnt recall meeting Lestrange.


    Flourish & Blotts Bookstore encountered some issues and closed down, she continued.


    I wasnt affected by it, Matthew replied candidly, though he knew he had yed a role in those issues privately.


    Unless you have no invitations for next summer break, youre wee to visit me Agnes Lestrange offered briskly before departing, her long hair trailing behind her.


    Matthew remained, puzzled by herment. Am I really that unpopr? Why do they think no one would invite me


    Draco, Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory soon arrived in the auditorium, taking their seats beside Matthew.


    The Slytherin boys were reunited after the summer break, and their eager conversation filled the air.


    You seem a bit down, Draco, Theodore observed, surprised.


    Dracos family faced some troubles over the summer, Vincent exined.


    Gregory added, Someone betrayed Dracos father, implicating him in some smuggling incident. It nearly consumed his entire summer.


    What a jerk! Matthew chimed in casually.

 Chapter 121: “New Professor”

    Chapter 121: ��New Professor��


    Due to some unforeseen dys, this years school feast appeared more sinct than usual.


    As they chatted, Professor Rosier left her seat after just five minutes of mingling.


    She returned shortly, leading a lengthy procession of first-year students to the front of the auditorium.


    If Matthew and hispanions had been soaked before, these first-year neers seemed to have emerged from theke rather than having taken a ferry.


    They appeared to be entirely drenched.


    They stood in a line along the staff table, many shivering, likely due to abination of cold and nerves.


    Professor Rosier ced a three-legged stool in front of the freshmen, setting a tattered, grimy, patched wizard hat upon it.


    The entire auditoriums gaze was now fixed on the hat, and silence enveloped the room.


    A fissure near the brim parted like a mouth, and the hat began to sing:


    Wee to Hogwarts,


    May your choice be wise,


    Here youll spend years in study and y,


    Forge friendships, seize chances, make the most of each day.


    The lyrics remained essentially unchanged from the previous year, emphasizing unity and harmony, urging students from all houses to live and learn together.


    As the song concluded, warm apuse erupted throughout the auditorium.


    Professor Rosier rolled a substantial roll of parchment.


    When I call your name, approach, sit on the stool, and wear the hat, she instructed the first-year students. Once the hat assigns a house, proceed to the corresponding table.


    Sean Avery.


    A tall, freckled boy emerged from the crowd and donned the hat.


    Slytherin! the Sorting Hat dered.


    Sean Avery removed the hat and hurried toward the long Slytherin table.


    Apuse cascaded among the Slytherin students, and Matthew also offered a symbolic p.


    Theresa Baker.


    Ravenw!


    Melinda Popin.


    Ravenw!


    Colin Crevy.


    Gryffindor!


    Astoria Greengrass.


    Slytherin!


    Astoria, possibly rted to Daphne Greengrass, took her ce between her sister and Agnes Lestrange, engaging in animated conversation.


    The sorting ceremony continued, and the apprehensive first-year students, with varying degrees of fear, took turns at the three-legged stool.


    The lineup gradually dwindled, and Professor Rosier reached the ones on her list.


    Luna Lovegood.


    A girl with peculiar, whimsical mannerisms approached Professor Rosier.


    She stood out from the crowd with her paleplexion, silver eyes, and dark golden-brown hair.


    Ravenw!


    The apuse resonated once more in the auditorium as fewer students remained.


    ine Shafiq.


    The name sounded somewhat familiar, reminiscent of Flourish & Blotts Bookstores manager and a family of pure-blood wizards.


    Slytherin!


    With only two students remaining, Ginny Weasley was sorted into Gryffindor, while Madeleine Yaxley joined Slytherin, concluding the sorting ceremony.


    Professor Rosier collected the sorting hat and stool and carried them away.


    Vincent promptly seized his knife and fork, eagerly eyeing his empty dinner te


    Professor Grindelwald stood up, delivering a more sinct address than the previous year:


    Feast!


    Delectable dishes materialized on the golden dinner tes as though conjured from thin air.


    Slices of beef, savory pies, vegetable dishes, bread, jam, mashed potatoes, and a jug of pumpkin juice appeared.


    Unable to restrain himself, Vincent immediately began devouring generous portions of mashed potatoes.


    The feast continued in high spirits.


    Outside, the rain stillshed against the windows, though the sun on the ceiling had vanished.


    A sh of lightning illuminated the golden tes, empty dishes replenishing instantly as pudding appeared.


    Matthew opted for a slice of syrup fruit pie, savoring its deliciousness.


    As the pudding vanished, the golden tes and goblets vanished along with it.


    Replete, everyone reclined in their chairs, hands on their full bellies.


    Professor Grindelwald rose once more, Now that youre satiated, I must share a few announcements


    First and foremost, to our first-years, within these castle walls, Hogwarts shall safeguard you as your home, nurturing you throughout your growth Wherever and whenever Hogwarts will stand as your bastion!


    However, adherence to Hogwarts rules is paramount. Professor Kettleburn wishes me to reiterate that students must not venture into the Forbidden Forest under any circumstances; the risks are yours to bear. Furthermore, the Caretaker, Mr. Pringle, asks me to ry that several items have been newly banned within the castle this yearnamely


    After summarizing the school regtions, Professor Grindelwald redirected his attention:


    Moreover, let me introduce this semesters new Transfiguration professor


    Professor Severus Snape!


    The wizard who had shared their train journey quickly stood and nodded and acknowledged the four house tables.


    Thunderous apuse erupted, an enthusiastic wee to the new Hogwarts instructor.


    Matthew stood there in disbelief.


    He was among the few students who refrained from pping.


    What a farce! Severus Snape? Are they kidding?


    Matthew shook his head incredulously, his pumpkin juice forgotten mid-sip.


    Snape How could that be?


    Unless Matthew Wickfields eyes had yed a cruel trick on him.


    Greasily ck hair, voluminous bat-like robes, sunken eyes, and that unmistakable hooked nose


    These distinctive Snape features, he hadnt glimpsed them on the wizard from the train.


    Not once

 Chapter 122: “Breakfast”

    Chapter 122: ��Breakfast��


    Early the next morning, the storm outside the window had subsided.


    The castle grounds still bore the dampness of the downpour.


    Matthew noticed a dark cloud hovering above the enchanted ceiling as he entered the Great Hall.


    Matthew! A voice called his name.


    Prefect Gemma trotted over, handing a piece of parchment to Matthew.


    She said, This is the second-year curriculum. I didnt catch youst night.


    Apologies, after the school banquet ended yesterday, I headed straight back to the dormitory to rest, Matthew exined swiftly.


    Indeed, after returning to the Slytherinmon roomst night, he had promptly stretched out on the plush bed he hadnt seen in over two months.


    However, sleep had eluded him for a while as he pondered the identity of the new Transfiguration Professor.


    Prefect Gemma didnt seem particrly concerned. No worries How was your summer? I heard you were alone in Diagon Alley?


    Not too shabby, Matthew replied.


    Its always beneficial to immerse oneself in the magical world, Gemma murmured.


    Gemma Farley, a sixth-year student, and a responsible prefect, was well-liked by the younger students.


    Matthew had taken a liking to her when he first joined Hogwarts in his first year.


    After exchanging a few words, several senior students called her over.


    Prefect Gemma waved to Matthew before departing.


    At breakfast, while spreading jam on bread slices, Matthew nced toward the head table.


    As expected, the central spot remained vacant. Professor Grindelwald was nowhere in sight.


    For some unknown reason, the headmaster seldom stayed at the scholways preupied.


    Matthew had be ustomed to it.


    Meanwhile, several unfamiliar faces caught Matthews attention at the head table.


    Around five or six strangers including Aurors whom Matthew had interacted with during the capture of Professor Trocar a year ago and Nevilles father, Mr. Longbottom.


    Most likely all Aurors?


    Matthew surmised that these five or six wizards were likely the Aurors Neville had mentioned, responsible for guarding Hogwarts this semester.


    Curiously, he pondered further.


    Aurors were the Ministry of Magics elite force, their recruitment stringent and training rigorous.


    Despite theck of specific numbers, Matthew estimated their ranks didnt exceed 30.


    Moreover, Aurors held a prestigious status in the wizarding world.


    Nevilles recognition in the Slug Club was partly due to his parents status as Aurors.


    He stood out as one of the rare first-year students invited to the exclusive club.


    Of course, his familys reputation, stemming from their well-known pure-blood lineage, contributed as well.


    The presence of so many Aurors and the increased number of dementors clearly underscored the Ministrys heightened vignce toward Hogwarts security.


    There was a palpable sense of caution.


    This raised a pertinent question, Who were these three criminals who escaped Azkaban?


    Why was the Ministry so convinced that they would target Hogwarts?


    Conventional logic dictated that escapees from Azkaban would steer clear of the authorities. So why were they drawn to Hogwarts?


    These questions looped in Matthews mind, a perplexing puzzle with no visible pieces.


    Regrettably, he possessed only scant information, a morsel of clues, if at all.


    Besides, this wasnt likely a matter pertinent to a junior student like himself.


    Suddenly, a new figure appeared at the head table.


    Matthews brow furrowed involuntarily.


    The new arrival was none other than Professor Severus Snape, their new Transfiguration Professor for the semester.


    The frequency of teacher turnovers in the Transfiguration department was indeed unusually high, reminiscent of the Defense Against the Dark Arts positions notoriety in the original books.


    But what truly puzzled Matthew was the enigma surrounding this Severus Snape.


    Severus Snape was someone Matthew knew quite well.


    Greasy hair, the distinctive hooked nose, those oversized, dark-rimmed sses


    His demeanor, detached yet intense Matthews memory painted a vivid portrait of Snape.


    And now, the person seated at the head table, the one eating breakfast, couldnt be more different in appearance and behavior from the Snape of his memory!


    Moreover, Snape wasnt even a wizarding surname, Snape was a half-blood wizard; his Muggle father was named Tobias Snape.


    The likelihood of two individuals sharing the same first name and surname was incredibly slim.


    After pondering for hours the previous night, Matthew had failed to uncover any usible exnation.


    Was this merely the consequence of the altered timeline?


    Good morning, Matthew! A groggy voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Draco had entered the hall with drowsy eyes, seemingly struggling to adjust his internal clock after the summer break.


    Morning! Matthew turned to greet him.


    Malfoy nced at Matthew, then inquired with a hint of confusion, You really like jam, huh?


    Matthew was taken aback, ncing at his bread slice


    Absorbed in thought, hed inadvertently thered severalyers of jam.


    Yes, he responded with a nod. Its delicious.


    Huh, didnt expect you to have such a hearty appetite, Malfoy remarked, scooping another helping of butter onto his bread.


    Speaking of which, Draco! Matthew suddenly addressed him, recalling something.


    Dracos family in the original books had a cordial rtionship with Snape.


    Upon entering Slytherin in his first year, Snape had been his house prefect, under the patronage of Lucius Malfoy.


    What is it? Malfoy asked without halting his actions.


    The new Transfiguration Professor this Professor Snape do you know anything about him? Matthew inquired casually, Whats he like?


    Malfoy, while munching on his buttered bread, considered the query.


    Give me a moment, he muttered.


    I sort of remember might have heard his name somewhere but its not that significant, Malfoy admitted.


    Got it, Matthew sighed inwardly.


    Once more, he nced toward the head table, observing the new Transfiguration teachers departure from the hall.

 Chapter 123: “Herbals”

    Chapter 123: ��Herbals��


    With Professor Snapes departure, Matthew and Draco wrapped up their breakfast.


    After consulting their ss schedules, they discovered that the days first lesson was Herbology, a joint ss for Slytherin and Hufflepuff students.


    Walking out of the castle, Matthew joined Draco, Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory, forming a group of five.


    They strolled across the grounds toward the greenhouse.


    They noticed a gathering of students waiting outside as they approached the entrance.


    Just as they were about to join the crowd, a familiar figure emerged from the greenhouse.


    It was Professor Slughorn, the Potions Professor and the Head of Slytherin.


    In his arms, he cradled a bunch of leaves.


    Oh, Matthew, Draco, Slughorn eximed enthusiastically as he caught sight of the students.


    Oddly enough, he seemed to unintentionally disregard Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory.


    Good morning, Professor Slughorn! Matthew and Malfoy chimed in unison.


    Ah, good morning, Professor Slughorn replied, his mood rtively buoyant. The morning air does wonders, doesnt it? Perhaps its a test for you lot. Care to venture a guess as to what this is?


    While speaking, he gestured with the handful of leaves in his grasp.


    Leaning in for a closer look, Matthew examined them for a moment. Is that Fluxweed?


    Absolutely right! Slughorn beamed with satisfaction. Most experts believe harvesting this herb in the morning is best. And let me tell you, Pomona has really outdone herself nurturing these.


    Theyll be used in the third-year curriculum. Each third-year student will receive a few leaves, with some to spare, just in case anyone overdoes it Youll be using these next year!


    Ill be looking forward to it, Professor, Matthew replied.


    Excellent! I must tend to my duties in the office now Oh, and Matthew, Draco, Slughorn turned to leave but suddenly recollected something.


    Ah, yes, this Sunday evening marks the return of the Slug Club party. Be sure not to forget


    And please make sure youre on time! His voice dwindled as he walked away.


    The Slug Club, founded by Slughorn himself, was an exclusive groupprising students he admired.


    Matthew and Malfoy were among its members.


    The club held gatherings every week or two, usually on weekends.


    However, the Slug Clubs activities were suspendedst October following an incident in which two Slytherin Slug Club members were attackedte at night while returning to the Slytherinmon room from Slughorns office.


    The party hiatus persisted for the remainder of the semester, even as the culprit behind the attacks remained atrge.


    With the new semester underway, the impact of those attacks had subsided, and the clubs parties were once again set to resume.


    Professor Slughorns figure slowly disappeared from view.


    Alright, kids,e on in! Professor Sprouts voice emanated from the greenhouse.


    Students from Slytherin and Hufflepuff eagerly entered the greenhouse.


    Professor Pomona Sprout, her gray hair concealed under a patched hat, greeted them.


    Despite her somewhat disheveled appearance, her clothes and fingernails speckled with soil, everyone knew her to be a kind teacher.


    Today, were heading to the third greenhouse! she enthusiastically announced.


    The students were abuzz with excitement.


    Until now, they had only explored the first two greenhouses.


    The flora within the third greenhouse was intriguing and potentially hazardous.


    Producing arge key from her waist, Professor Sprout unlocked the door.


    Matthew stepped forward, instantly encountering the fragrant scent of damp soil and fertilizer mingled with a subtle floral aroma.


    The fragrance proved intoxicating, almost dizzying. Matthew felt his head spin momentarily.


    Swiftly stepping back, he exited the greenhouse.


    He wasnt alone in this reaction; other students who had ventured inside appeared equally off-bnce.


    Some even appeared intoxicated, their faces flushed.


    Step back, everyone! Step back! Professor Sprout urgently shouted, waving her hands. I never gave permission for you to enter!


    Heeding her warning, they hastily retreated from the third greenhouse.


    After a few breaths of fresh air, Matthew regained his equilibrium.


    Professor Sprout soon followed, carrying a bundle of masks in her arms.


    Alright, folks, I hadnt intended to pollinate the Flor flowers today. Now, can anyone tell me about the characteristics of Aconite?


    Matthew had a fair idea about the greenhouses upants, but someone else was already ahead before he could raise his hand.


    Very well, Miss Lestrange!


    Lestrange stood up, speaking naturally.


    Aconites, or tracking flowers, have petals closely connected to the rhizome when mature. Even if separated for a time, the rhizome maintains a connection to the direction of the petals


    This allows fresh Aconite petals to be ced near important items. If the petals are stolen, the rhizome can be employed to track them down.


    Very well put, my dear, Professor Sproutmended, motioning for her to sit. Additionally, Flor flowers are highly hazardous. Can anyone tell me why?


    Agnes hesitated momentarily, but Matthew was already raising his hand.


    Mr. Wickfield, please share your thoughts.


    The pollen is highly poisonous, Matthew replied sinctly. Inhaling it in significant amounts can be lethal.


    Exactly! Professor Sprout agreed, her tone matter-of-fact.


    Aconite pollen is highly toxic. Even inhaled in smaller quantities, it can lead to unconsciousness for several hours. I dont think any of you would want to miss your first day of school, would you?


    With that, she distributed masks to all the students.


    Remember, you must wear at least fouryers of masks. No shortcuts, no risks, she instructed, her voice ringing clearly.

 Chapter 124: “Professor Snape”

    Chapter 124: ��Professor Snape��


    Following Professor Sprouts instructions, the Slytherin and Hufflepuff students began to equip themselves individually.


    Wearing a fouryer mask over his face made breathing difficult.


    They all donned Dragon leather gloves before following Professor Sprout into the greenhouse.


    Finally, they were able to approach this dangerous flower.


    Though beautiful, once its dangers were understood, no one dared to appreciate its beauty.


    Groups of four, everyone. Watch out for the poisonous tendrils over there. Theyre growing teeth! Professor Sprout warned, giving a firm pat to a crimson nt with spikes inching toward a student from Hufflepuff.


    Its alright, dont be afraid, Professor Sprout reassured her. Pay attention to differentiating between the stamens and pistils, and protect the flowers while brushing the pollen. Avoid damaging


    Pollination was a delicate process. The boys struggled, while the girls excelled.


    By the end of the lesson, everyone was sweating and covered in mud.


    Following Professor Sprouts guidance, they removed theiryers of masks.


    After a quick shower, the Slytherin students hurried to the Transfiguration ssroom.


    Their second ss of the morning was Transfiguration.


    Matthew had anticipated a more serious atmosphere in the Transfiguration ss.


    To his surprise, when he arrived at the ssroom, Professor Severus Snape was engaged in a friendly conversation with a group of Ravenw students.


    There was no trace of pretense in his demeanor.


    This left Matthew both surprised and more perplexed about his true identity.


    As the bell rang, Slytherin students, particrly the girls, had not yet arrived.


    Only Millicent Bulstrode was present.


    Due to the effects of the Herbology ss, most of them needed to shower during the break time.


    Among the girls, bathing was typically a more extended affair.


    It was five minutes past the start of the ss when Agnes Lestrange, Pansy Parkinson, and Daphne Greengrass arrived.


    Matthew sneakily observed Professor Snape, whose expression remained impassive.


    Whats going on? His brows furrowed slightly as he addressed the tardy girls. This is your first Transfiguration lesson!


    The girls hastened to exin that they had gotten filthy during the Herbology ss, necessitating a shower in the ssroom.


    Matthew had expected Professor Snape to react angrily, yet he responded with moreposure than anticipated.


    I see He nodded thoughtfully. I will discuss this with Professor Sprout and suggest she allocate a few extra minutes for you during Mondays Herbology ss Now, take your seats.


    The girls breathed sighs of relief and settled down.


    Observing Professor Snape, Matthews doubts deepened.


    Transfiguration was challenging, especially since they had not receivedprehensive and systematic instruction during the previous semester.


    Many students struggled with the coursework.


    In the previous semesters final exam, most first-year students had scored lower marks in Transfiguration.


    Now, their task was to transform a beetle into a buttona feat moreplex than the polymorphism they had learned before.


    Transfiguration is a highly intricate and delicate form of magic, Professor Snape began, echoing the opening words of Professor Troka a year ago. And in many instances, it can be dangerous. Some aplished wizards even employ Transfiguration forbat, making their opponents defenses ineffective


    Suddenly, Matthew recalled President Grindelwalds duel with Morgana the ck Witch.


    Indeed, Professor Grindelwalds Transfiguration skills yed a pivotal role in securing their victory.


    However, Professor Snape approached Transfiguration from a different angle than Professor Trocar.


    Caution is undoubtedly vital during Transfiguration. It prevents errors.


    However, relying solely on caution will only lead to ack of progress Remember, creativity is paramount in Transfiguration.


    Professor Snape concluded without hesitation.


    The transformation process is beautiful, as each instance of Transfiguration is an act of creation. Do not halt due to danger, and do not fear transformation.


    To be true masters of Transfiguration, you must confront challenges


    Evidently, Professor Snape possessed genuine talent in the field.


    His perspective, however, diverged from that of Professor Trocar.


    Still, Matthew refrained from pondering his true identity and instead focused on taking diligent notes of every word spoken.


    Afterward, Professor Snape guided them through transforming beetles into buttons.


    As he allowed them to practice independently, the ssroom quickly became chaotic.


    Many students struggled, their beetles evading their wands and darting about.


    Matthew, however, seeded.


    Just before the end of the ss, a small button appeared before him.


    The lesson concluded without any assigned homework, leaving the students somewhat uneasy.


    Professor Snape is quite amiable! Matthew deliberately took his time cleaning up as he heard Draco and others discussing while packing their things.


    By the time they left, only Professor Snape and Matthew remained in the ssroom.


    Come along, Mr. Wickfield. I need to lock up, Professor Snape called from the doorway.


    I apologize, sir! Matthew swiftly gathered his belongings and hurried out of the ssroom.


    After hesitating, he decided to ask, Professor, you graduated from Slytherin, just like us, right?


    As Professor Snape locked the door, he shook his head without hesitation.


    Absolutely not. I graduated from Gryffindor.


    With that, he walked away.

 Chapter 125: “Hello Matthew”

    Chapter 125: ��Hello Matthew��


    Severus Snape, the Professor from House of Gryffindor, was aplete surprise to Matthew.


    Contrary to his expectations, Professor Snape possessed a good temperament and rarely disyed anger, even in the presence of students who made mistakes.


    His enthusiasm for people was also noteworthy; he interacted warmly with students, colleagues, and even ghosts.


    On the academic front, some of his perspectives were rather radical, asionally venturing into risky territories.


    In many ways, this version of Severus Snape starkly contrasted Matthews memory of him.


    Do you need anything else, Mr. Wickfield? Professor Snape inquired gently as he locked the door. Or do you seem quite troubled? Can I be of assistance?


    No its alright, Matthew hurriedly shook his head and exined, I apologize, sir. Im just lost in thought.


    Thats alright, Professor Snape smiled, patting Matthew on the shoulder. The Transfiguration you performed in ss was impressive. Achieving it on the first attempt is quitemendable.


    Youre being too kind, Professor Snape, Matthew replied modestly.


    No, Im not exaggerating. Ive heard from a friend that youre quite talented in Transfiguration, Professor Snape said, shaking his head in encouragement. Keep up the good work. See you in the next ss.


    Goodbye, Professor, Matthew waved his hand.


    As Professor Snape departed, Matthew pondered over who the friend Professor Snape had mentioned could be.


    With two morning sses and a physical activity session in between, Matthews stomach was growling from hunger. Rushing to the auditorium, he discovered that lunch was already underway.


    The lunch spread on the first day of school was abundant, featuring piles of pork chops, beef, and sizable curved sausages.


    It seemed as if the kitchen House-elves were weing the students return.


    While devouring a hefty pork chop, Matthew noticed Draco, Theodore, and Vincent on the other side, engrossed in discussion.


    Draco? Matthew called out, Whats going on?


    Upon hearing Matthews voice, Draco quickly approached, holding a piece of parchment in his hand. Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory joined them.


    Hogwarts clubs are open to second-year students and above, Draco Malfoy exined, Matthew, any clubs catching your interest?


    Clubs Matthews tone became more subdued.


    Based on his prior university experience, he hadnt been particrly interested in such organizations.


    He inquired softly, What options are avable?


    Theres a variety of clubs. Some arerge with hundreds of members, while others are smaller with only a few, Malfoy exined, The more renowned ones include the Quidditch club, the Gobstone fan club, and the Muggle Culture Research Group. The choices are quite diverse.


    Can I opt out? Matthew asked calmly.


    No. Theodore Knott interjected, As per the regtions, second-year students must join at least one club. However, its not obligatory for third-year students and above.


    I see Matthews brow slightly furrowed. He inquired softly, What have you all signed up for?


    Draco and I have enrolled in the Quidditch club and the dueling club, Theodore continued, The others are still contemting.


    Whats the dueling club about? Matthew suddenly became intrigued.


    They teach us various aspects rted to dueling and usually have a teacher present, Theodore enthusiastically exined, Why not join, Matthew? The dueling club is quite popr at Hogwarts.


    It sounds beneficial, Matthew nodded in approval, Which teacher will be in charge? Hopefully not, Professor Rosier. Id be too apprehensive to join.


    She was known for her strict demeanor, a club like dueling would fall under her domain of expertise.


    Definitely not. Professor Rosier is extremely busy, Theodore smiled, It was Professor Flitwickst year, and its likely to be him this year.


    Then sign me up too! Matthew decided without hesitation. Im interested in that one.


    No problem! Theodore swiftly jotted down Matthews name on the parchment.


    Draco added, The dueling club meets every Sunday afternoon, so it doesnt sh with Professor Slughorns banquets.


    Alright, thank you, Draco!


    As Matthew continued his lunch, he contemted:


    Every second Saturday of even weeks was reserved for after-school practices.


    Adding the Sunday afternoon dueling club and Sunday evening Slug Club events, his weekends seemed to vanish rapidly.


    Monday afternoons were free for Slytherin students, so Matthew initially considered visiting the library.


    However, he decided to return to the Slytherinmon room first.


    With no one else in the dormitory, Matthew ignored what his roommates were doing.


    He sat in a soft armchair. After hesitating, Matthew opened his desk drawer, and there it wasa familiar sight.


    The yellowed pages and antiquated cover of the booky quietly within the drawer.


    It hadnt moved in half a year.


    Matthew had assumed the book would follow him over the summer break after leaving Hogwarts.


    Yet, it seemed to have vanished during his visits to Flourish & Blotts Bookstores basement and Room 13 of the Leaky Cauldron.


    As if it had lost its magical connection.


    Of course, this was ultimately a good thing; no one wants an item following them around like a ghost.


    Matthew felt at ease with no one around, pulling the book entirely from the drawer.


    As he turned the pages, he dipped a quill into ink and wrote:


    Long time no see!


    The words quickly vanished.


    Within seconds, dark green handwriting in a very familiar script appeared on the page:


    Hello, Matthew!

 Chapter 126: “Life of The New Semester”

    Chapter 126: ��Life of The New Semester��


    The new semester had justmenced, and with it came a whirlwind of activities and a touch of chaos.


    The frequent appearance of Aurors around the campus cast a subtle shadow on everyones spirits.


    Their reminders about the three escaped Azkaban prisoners being on the loose kept the reminder of danger present.


    Moreover, the peculiar Dementors guarding the schools main entrance and exit emitted an eerie influence that could be felt even from a distance.


    However, despite these unsettling factors, life continued.


    Each day followed the routine of starting from the Slytherinmon room, heading to the auditorium, attending sses, and visiting the library. This routine persisted until four in the afternoon.


    Yet, Matthews condition was noticeably improvedpared to the previous semester.


    There was less chaos


    For instance, the book that had once instilled a sense of impending doom in Matthews previous semester was no longer a source of concern.


    The crisis seemed to have dissipated, allowing him to even jest with the book.


    During the same periodst semester, he had been preupied with concerns about the post-victory state of Grindelwalds wizarding world.


    Now,pared to Dumbledores wizarding world, there appeared to be no fundamental disparities.


    Furthermore,st semester had been marred by a series of attacks that caused panic at Hogwarts.


    In contrast, this semester seemed devoid of fear. The Azkaban fugitives felt like a distant concern.


    The Severus Snape professor was indeed a source of suspicion, but he was a new teacher hired by Professor Grindelwald.


    As such, there was no need for undue worry.


    Overall, it seemed there was nothing to fret about!


    The castles administrator, Mr. Pringle, continued his daily patrols and sanitary duties, often sternly reprimanding students for disregarding cleanliness.


    Speaking of Mr. Pringle, one couldnt overlook his golden retrieverpanion, Mr. Donald had seemingly regained his former alertness.


    He now patrolled the castle with fervor, barking at students.


    Matthew held no personal grudge against Mr. Pringle.


    However, several of his roommates had different opinions.


    Draco, Vincent, and Gregory had all incurred Mr. Pringles wrath, having been severely scolded by him.


    Their offense? Trudging into the castle with mud-soaked riding boots after their Quidditch club activities, leaving a mess of mud and water at the castle gate.


    To make matters worse, Mr. Pringle had even conjured a reason to confiscate Draco Malfoys recently acquired Light Wheel 2001 flying broomstick.


    Poor Draco was understandably disheartened.


    He hadnt even had the chance to use his new broomstick much or show it off to his friends.


    Dracos initial response had been to send a holler to his father, Mr. Malfoy, urging him toe to school and reprimand Mr. Pringle for his unreasonable behavior.


    Unfortunately, the owl carrying the message never returned.


    It seemed that Mr. Malfoy, embroiled in a summer smuggling case, was seeking to avoid undue attention during this time.


    In the meantime, Matthew, Vincent, and Gregory spent their evenings in the dormitory concocting ns for vengeance against Mr. Pringle and the remation of the flying broomstick.


    While Matthews ns might have appeared somewhat nave, he seemed unconcerned by this fact.


    The other teachers performed as well as before, showing no significant changes from the previous semester.


    Professor Bagshots History of Magic ss remained a hit.


    She discussed the significance of the 1289 International Conference of Wizards, a pivotal event that would influence numerous historical urrences in the centuries toe.


    For instance, the wizarding worlds response to the witch hunt and establishment of Durmstrang and Beauxbatons magical schools.


    Towards the end of the first ss, Professor Bagshot subtly mentioned her intention to find a sessor in theing years and retire.


    This, in turn, would afford her more time to revise and update A History of Magic and Modern History of Magic.


    While everyone hoped Professor Bagshot wouldnt retire, they also had to acknowledge that she was approaching her old age.


    Spell ss continued to be a lighthearted and enjoyable affair.


    Professor Flitwick, who was known to possess some Goblin blood (though he never openly acknowledged it), dedicated an entire ss session to revisiting the spells they had learned the previous semester: Levitation Charm, Summoning Charm, and Unlocking Charm.


    Theodore discreetly approached Professor Flitwick at the end of ss to inquire about his participation in the duel club this semester.


    He received a positive response from the professor.


    Professor Flitwick also revealed that he wouldnt be the only new addition to the club; another teacher had volunteered to join this year.


    Potions ss, taught by the Head of Slytherins House, Professor Slughorn, proceeded as usual.


    While the content he taught was rich, he only seemed to notice and engage with students he valued, often neglecting the rest.


    Thankfully, Matthew was among Professor Slughorns favorites.


    As the potions ss concluded, the professor reminded both him and Draco to attend the Slug Club party on Sunday.


    Matthew realized that he had joined two clubs with the Slug Club.


    The most serious and somber atmosphere was present in the Defense Against the Dark Arts ss.


    Professor Rosier emanated an aura of sternness that turned even the most mischievous students into well-behaved ones.


    In their second-year Dark Magic Defense ss, the students began to learn how to counter various magical creatures.


    In the very first lesson, Professor Rosier introduced a group of Cornish pixies.


    These small, iron-blue creatures were about eight inches tall, with sharp-pointed faces and high-pitched voices.


    Initially underestimated by many students, their attitudes changed when Professor Rosier instructed them to face these creatures alone.


    The students couldnt help but feel a bit embarrassed by their initial confidence.


    All in all, the first week of the semester ended without much notice.


    Although it had been tiring, Matthews heart was full.


    He sensed this semester wouldnt be as chaotic as thest one.


    A peaceful year seemed to be on the horizon.

 Chapter 127: “Elaine Shafiq”

    Chapter 127: ��ine Shafiq��


    The final ss on Friday afternoon was still the Herbology ss.


    As Professor Sprout announced the end of the ss, the second-year students from Slytherin and Hufflepuff let out a collective sigh of relief.


    They ceased their repetitive task of potting nts with dragon dung as fertilizer and exited the greenhouse.


    This marked the conclusion of the week-long courses and the beginning of a short two-day break.


    In a frenzy of mud, Draco and his posse rushed back to the castle, their bodies covered in dirt.


    Their anxious expressions hinted at some mysterious ns they were concocting.


    Meanwhile, Matthew strolled back to themon room at a leisurely pace.


    After a quick shower, he made his way to the library.


    Since the weekend had begun, the library was rtively empty.


    Despite that, familiar faces could still be spotted, such as Hermione, who was diligently working on a paper while lying on a table.


    Greeting a few acquaintances, Matthew discreetly slipped behind a bookshelf.


    The darkness outside the window had utterly enveloped the sky by the time Matthew looked up from his book.


    The library was now devoid of people, and was a suitable time to turn off the lights.


    He returned the book to its ce and hurried back to the Slytherinmon room.


    The journey went smoothly, except for a sudden bitter chill that pierced Matthews heart as he passed through the castle gate.


    The sensation gripped him, infiltrating his skin, prating his chest, and settling within his heart.


    Quickening his pace, he red at the gate, his heart racing.


    It seemed the Dementors had begun their nocturnal wanderings around the campus, he thought.


    However, upon reaching the entrance of the Slytherinmon room, another interesting incident unfolded.


    A young girl, seemingly much younger than the usual students, donned a Slytherin robe.


    She sat huddled on the floor by the entrance, her head tilted.


    Upon hearing Matthews footsteps, she sprang up with a relieved expression.


    Whats going on? Matthew asked, intrigued by the unexpected sight.


    For a moment, he sensed a hint of familiarity about the young girl before him.


    Thank goodness someones finally back, she said with a hint of tears in her eyes. Im sorry, I cant remember the password, and I cant get in to sleep Usually, I return with my friends, but this time Ive been waiting outside for almost half an hour.


    Matthew found this situation rather peculiarit was the first time he had encountered it.


    Though it could be attributed to his earlier-than-usual return.


    The password is Pure Blood, Matthew informed her. Keep an eye on the bulletin board; its usually posted there and only changes every two weeks.


    As Matthew uttered the password, the enormous snake on the stone gate began to shift, and the gate creaked open.


    Thank you, the girl said gratefully. Ill make sure to write down the password on a slip of paper and bring it with me from now on


    Matthew paused for a moment, contemting his next words. Finally, he said, Actually, I wouldnt rmend doing that.


    Why? The girl looked puzzled.


    If you carry a note with the password and lose it, Matthew exined, the password to the Slytherinmon room will be public knowledge. Remember, its against the rules to bring students from other houses into ourmon room and share our password. Ourmon room hasnt been essible to outsiders for 700 years.


    Additionally, if the password fell into the hands of criminals, it could have serious consequences, he cautioned.


    Right, I understand, she nodded quickly. By the way, sir, whats your name?


    Matthew Wickfield, he replied simply.


    Thank you again, Mr. Wickfield, she said, waving politely.


    Im ine Shafiq, she introduced herself before hurrying towards the girls dormitory.


    Matthew suddenly paused, realization dawning on him.


    He now understood why the girl had seemed familiar.


    She bore a striking resemnce to Mr. Shafiq, the manager of Flourish & Blotts Bookstore.


    While pondering this, Matthew returned to his bedroom.


    The following morning, Matthew coincidentally encountered Shafiq once more.


    She stood by the castle gate, gazing into the distance in a state of contemtion.


    Matthew observed his surroundings and noticed several dark figures drifting in the distance.


    Miss Shafiq! he whispered to get her attention.


    Startled, she looked relieved upon seeing Matthew. Hello, Mr. Wickfield.


    Whats the matter? Matthew inquired, feigning deep concern. You appear quite troubled.


    I saw a Dementor as I passed by here, the young girls voice held a hint of destion, and it reminded me of my dad. Hes probably with the Dementor right now


    Your father? Matthew queried in aposed tone.


    Suddenly, he eximed excitedly, Could your father be Mr. Shafiq, the manager of Flourish & Blotts Bookstore?


    Yes, ine Shafiq replied, her head bowed in embarrassment.


    Im sorry, Matthew offered softly.


    The girl hesitated before saying uncertainly, My dad I believe hes innocent


    Hmm, Matthew nodded thoughtfully.


    Do you believe in his innocence, Mr. Wickfield? Shafiq looked ted and hopeful. All his friends are sure of it; the evidence is solid.


    Its possible that someone is framing him, Matthewmented thoughtfully. Ive been to Flourish & Blotts Bookstore and have interacted with your dad. He doesnt strike me as a bad person.


    Yeah, the young girl nodded earnestly, someone with malicious intent must be using him.


    Then, Miss Shafiq, Matthew spoke with genuine concern, if someone is indeed trying to frame him, it might be someone who knows him quite well. Who does your father usually interact with? Perhaps reaching out to those contacts could help clear his name.


    ines expression turned embarrassed, and she stammered, Um I cant quite recall.


    Thats okay. Take your time, Matthew reassured her, patting her shoulder.


    Alright, the young girl replied, her demeanor a mix of innocence and determination.

 Chapter 128: “Dueling Club”

    Chapter 128: ��Dueling Club��


    Matthew entered the auditorium at two oclock on Sunday afternoon to find a remarkable change.


    The four long dining tables and chairs had vanished, making way for an expansive open space.


    A sizable stage had suddenly emerged along one wall.


    Nearly fifty or sixty students from various grades, excluding the first years, stood in the open space, their wands held with eager anticipation.


    The Duel Club was evidently a popr choice at Hogwarts.


    Considering the schools total student poption, having over fifty participants was a significant turnout for any club.


    Matthew! Draco and Theodore called out his name as they trotted over.


    However, there was no sign of Vincent and Gregory.


    It seemed they preferred physical brawls to wand duels.


    While exchanging greetings with his two roommates, Matthew had a sudden realization.


    After the start of the new semester, his interactions with the four roommates had significantly dwindled.


    It was as if their rtionship had grown distant after the summer break.


    Toward the previous semesters end, the roommates treated him as a leader. Still, at the beginning of the new semester, an air of intentional alienation seemed to permeate their interactions.


    Matthew shook his head, deciding to let theseplicated matters go.


    Perhaps Draco and the others were busy discussing how to deal with Mr. Pringle and recover the confiscated broomstick.


    He dismissed these thoughts, choosing to focus on the stage before him.


    After a brief wait, the Instructor of the Duel Club made his entrance.


    Professor Flitwick, in his elegant ck attire, stood shorter than most, but his presencemanded respect as the students parted to make way for him.


    Quiet down. Can everyone hear me? he called, and the auditorium hushed.


    Professor Flitwick gracefully ascended the tform with a flick of his wand at his feet. This vantage point allowed him to oversee the students below.


    Im pleased to see some new faces, he began gently and instructively.


    Dueling, a time-honored tradition, has been mostly phased out. However, Professor Rosier believes that reviving this course can uphold our wizarding heritage and enhance your defense against the Dark Arts. You may need these skills to protect yourselves one day.


    In traditional dueling, each participant requires an assistant. Their primary role is that of a witness, though there are instances where an assistant might continue the duel if the primary dueler is incapacitated or unwilling to continue.


    Several rules govern the termination of a duel, determined by the challenger. A duel ends if one party sustains any injury or if theyre rendered unable to fight further. If a participant is severely injured or unable to continue, the duel concludes. Naturally, we adhere to the first rule, prohibiting more severe oues.


    Upon bowing to one another, both parties take twelve paces back. The assistants then call out the start of the duel thrice, after which both participants can turn around and raise their wands.


    However, I must emphasize that we discourage initiating duels with other wizards. This ss is designed to prepare you for self-defense scenarios. Now, lets delve into the subject.


    With these introductory remarks, Professor Flitwick paused and cleared his throat. I believe many of you are already acquainted with the Disarming Charm?


    Most of the students nodded, though some juniors and neers to the Duel Club shook their heads.


    One of the simplest protective spells, yet its remarkably effective. The Disarming Charm forces your opponent to relinquish their weapon. Executed skillfully, it can disarm them and even send them airborne, causing more substantial damage.


    Professor Flitwick proceeded to exin the spell to those unfamiliar with it.


    Over the following minutes, the senior students began to practice in pairs.


    His diminutive form darting amongst the younger students, Professor Flitwick offered instructions on employing the Disarming Charm.


    He also shared some tactical insights for dueling:


    Speed is crucialraising your wand swiftly increases your chance of taking the initiative


    Precision matters. Quickly aim your wand at the target to avoid wasting an opportunity due to an off-target spell


    Lastly, choose your spell based on your opponents traits.


    As Matthew listened and observed, he raised his wand and executed the spell with a graceful flourish:


    Expelliarmus!


    After nearly half an hour of practice, another Professor arrived, albeit btedly.


    It was the Transfiguration teacher, Professor Severus Snape, d in a vibrant red robe.


    Alright, my assistant has arrived, Professor Flitwick motioned for everyone to make way for Professor Snape. Wee, Severus!


    Professor Snape offered a nod and a polite smile.


    Professor Snape has kindly agreed to assist me by providing a demonstration. I suggest you all pay close attention, Professor Flitwick signaled for Professor Snape to join him, and together, they ascended the stage.


    It was evident that Professor Flitwick spoke with unwavering confidence.


    This came as no surprise, as he was once a champion of numerous duels in his youth.


    Moreover, as a half-blooded fairy, his inherent racial talent was optimally suited for dueling.


    Two tall and the other short figures converged on the stage.


    They initiated the ritual with a bow, each turning around while brandishing their wands like drawn swords.

 Chapter 129: “Negative Emotions”

    Chapter 129: ��Negative Emotions��


    The two professors on the stage were poised and ready.


    Who do you think will win? Students in the audience began to chatter excitedly.began to chatter excitedly.


    Yet, the majority held a unanimous viewthat Professor Felius Flitwick would emerge victorious.


    The Duel Club had seen numerous sessions, and although Professor Flitwick invited several assistants, hardly anyone could im victory in a demonstration duel against him.


    After all, he was a former professional dueler, and his expertise far outshone that of amateur opponents.


    Matthew, however, furrowed his brow as he observed the back of Professor Snape on the stage.


    Murmuring to himself, he wondered, Why do I sense that Professor Snape has a strong chance of winning?


    Get a firm grip on your wand, Professor Flitwick addressed the hushed assembly. When I count to three, both participants will cast the first spellfor the purpose of this demonstration, it will only be the disarming curse.


    wothree


    Both figures raised their wands almost simultaneously, though Professor Flitwicks was elevated above his shoulder while Professor Snapes was held slightly lower.


    Their reactions were nearly matched.


    Expelliarmus! Professor Flitwick cried out.


    However, Professor Snape disyed a remarkable sensitivity.


    He crouched and sidesteppednarrowly dodging Professor Flitwicks disarming spell that barely grazed his shoulder.


    A splendid evasion, as you can observe Professor Flitwick offered an exnation while the duel continued.


    Professor Snape retaliated with a shout, Expelliarmus!


    Another vibrant red light shed


    Professor Flitwick, well-versed in dueling tactics, agilely sidestepped.


    But an astonishing spectacle unfolded.


    Professor Snapes disarming spell appeared to predict Professor Flitwicks evasion, striking the exact spot thetter had moved to.


    The red light struck Professor Flitwick with enough force to unsteady him.


    After a few stumbling steps, his wand slipped from his grip.


    A hush fell over the auditorium.


    An excellent prediction! Professor Flitwick conceded, his face betraying a hint of embarrassment.


    Dismounting from the stage, he retrieved his wand with a somewhat sheepish air. Professor Snapes disarming spell is impably executed


    Professor Flitwick, you underestimated your opponent, Professor Snape humbly remarked. If we were in earnest, I would not have been your equal.


    At this, Professor Flitwick could only nod in agreement. Very well then. Now that the demonstration isplete pair yourselves off in groups of two. Juniors have priority.


    The crowd began forming pairs, and their enthusiasm was palpable.


    Matthew found himself paired with Draco, the two of them having a history of partnering together.


    One after another, second-year students took the stage to demonstrate.


    Admittedly, their performances were far from exemry; many had yet to master the Disarming Charm.


    Their wands emitted nothing more than a faint red mist, hardly yielding any significant effects.


    Onstage, Professor Flitwick and Professor Snape patiently rectified their posture, gestures, and movements.


    Soon, it was Matthews turn.


    Mr. Wickfield and Mr. Malfoy, your turn! Professor Flitwick called. Step forward, please!


    Taking the stage, both Matthew and Draco stood poised.


    Face your opponent, Professor Flitwick stood between them. First, bow


    The two shared a brief nce before both executed a bow.


    Bend lower, Matthew! Malfoy whispered jokingly.


    However, Matthew offered no reply.


    Professor Flitwick continued to exin, Goodnow, turn togethercount silently as I guide you through twelve paces


    Is everyone in position?


    Excellent, now, listen for my cue. Upon reaching three, turn and begin the duel


    wothree


    Begin!


    Stepping onto the stage, a peculiar sensation washed over Matthew.


    It was an overwhelmingly negative emotion that seemed to permeate his mind.


    His body felt slightly out of control as if his actions were governed by an unconscious force.


    Even as he bowed to Malfoy, he forced himself to perform the gesture.


    As Professor Flitwick finished his three, Matthew promptly turned and raised his wand.


    His reaction was quicker than Malfoys.


    However, as Matthew gazed at Draco Malfoys familiar countenance, an intense and inexplicable hatred welled up within him


    He loathed this individual!


    He desired to hurt him!


    At the very least, inflict severe injuries!


    What was happening?!


    Panic surged through Matthews consciousness!


    Why were his actions, his thoughts, and his emotions no longer under his control?


    Theoretically, there was no reason for Matthew to despise Draco.


    He wished to speak, to inform Professor Flitwick about this ident.


    Yet, his lips felt as heavy as lead, rendering him unable to utter a word.


    Remember, only use the Disarming Charm. Aim solely to disarm your opponent! Professor Flitwicks reminder finally broke through.


    Only the Disarming Charm only the Disarming Charm only the Disarming Charm


    Matthews mind clung to this thought.


    Expelliarmus! hemanded, pointing his wand at Draco Malfoy.


    Matthews voice was chillingly cold.


    Hearing his own voice felt oddly detached as if it wasnt his own.


    A brilliant red light burst forth from the wands tip.


    This was no mere wisp of red mist, as seen with previous students.


    Compared to the disarming spells of Professor Flitwick and Professor Snape, Matthews Spell was equally potent.


    Dracos eyes widened.


    Before he could react, he hadnt even raised his wand.


    A gust of air swept past him, propelling his body upward.


    Though his wand slipped from his grasp, his body was sent hurtling across the stage.


    Draco soared beyond the stages perimeter, colliding heavily with a wall.


    His motion halted, and blood began to seep from his pallid blond hair.


    Poor Draco fainted

 Chapter 130: “Feeling Lost”

    Chapter 130: ��Feeling Lost��


    A resounding bang echoed through the auditorium.


    Then, an eerie silence fell over the entire space


    The members of the Duel Club watched in astonishment as the events on the stage unfolded.


    Their gazes shifted from the injured Draco to the bewildered Matthew, sparking a flurry of discussions and spections.


    By Merlins beard!


    Professor Flitwick let out a soft exmation, rushing off the stage to hurry toward the wall.


    Professor Snape, on the other hand, cast a mildly surprised nce at Matthew before hastening to Dracos side.


    The two Professors assisted Draco as he struggled to rise.


    Mr. Malfoy, are you alright? Professor Flitwicks voice carried deep concern, though Draco was already unconscious and unresponsive at this point.


    Its just a Disarming Charm. The injury isnt severe, Professor Flitwick assessed quickly. However, the impact of hitting the wall and the bleeding are concerning.


    Take care of the rest of the students, Professor Flitwick, Professor Snape made a swift decision. Ill take this young man to the school hospital.


    Very well, Professor Flitwick nodded. Be cautious on your way.


    With Draco cradled in his arms, Professor Snape strode away, parting the crowd with ease.


    Matthew stood on the stage, bbergasted.


    As Draco collided with the wall, the intense negative emotions that had possessed him suddenly vanished, and his consciousness returned. It was as if the previous events in his mind had never transpired.


    Only the faint traces of blood on the walls edge served as a reminder.


    What just happened?


    Who am I?


    Whats going on?


    His mind was a jumble of confusion.


    He nced down at the ck walnut wand in his left hand.


    A wand that had been with him for over a year, yet now, he found it oddly unfamiliar.


    Wasnt it said that a ck walnut wand was among the most loyal and a wand with a Unicorn tail hair core was quite stable? Then why had it behaved so uncontrobly?


    A slew of questions swirled in his mind.


    Wickfield! Professor Flitwicks gaze fell upon the still-standing Matthew, waving him over urgently. Come down,e down, my boy!


    Still somewhat dazed, Matthew made his way off the stage almost mechanically.


    Professor Professor Flitwick, he stammered, struggling to find an exnation.


    Dont fret,d! Professor Flitwicks tone was as soothing as ever as he patted Matthews shoulder gently.


    Bending over, Matthew peered into the professors eyes.


    Dont worry, it was merely an ident, Professor Flitwick reassured. Its not umon for something like this to ur during a duel. Even Mr. Malfoy, I doubt hell hold it against you. Fear not Have you practiced the Disarming Charm before?


    Matthew shook his head.


    Really? The diminutive professor raised an eyebrow in mild surprise. To execute the Disarming Charm so masterfully on your first try, your talent in this field is exceptional, a rarity


    If only your talent extended to spell sses! He quipped.


    Sorry Professor Matthews lips pursed.


    Never mind the minor mishap, Professor Flitwick climbed back onto the stage once more, motioning for everyone to quiet down.


    The Duel Club practice will continue. The next pair of students, please take the stage. Just remember to go easy. We dont want to repeat what happened to Mr. Wickfield, as our practice may have to end prematurely


    Undoubtedly, even an experienced wizard-like Professor Flitwick couldnt discern the peculiar urrence that befell Matthew.


    The same held true for the watching students.


    After all, the Disarming Charm Matthew cast wasnt anything extraordinary.


    Under the right circumstances, a perfectly executed Disarming Charm could result in such damage.


    Although it was a feat aplished by a few wizards.


    As for Matthews case, it didnt seem particrly strange, especially since Professor Flitwick attributed it to his exceptional talent.


    After all, Matthew had demonstrated proficiency in various subjects over the past year.


    In contrast, many students cast envious nces at Matthew, unaware of the turmoil he had experienced.


    The Duel Club practice resumed.


    There were a couple of instances, simr to Matthews, where students hit the wall.


    Professor Flitwick, however, was now prepared.


    He reacted swiftly, preventing the students from crashing into the wall and instead guiding them to a controlled halt.


    Furthermore, Professor Snape, who had escorted Malfoy to the school hospital, didnt reappear.


    Though not needed for the current practice, his absence was noted.


    As the collective practice session concluded, pairs of students resumed their two-on-two drills across the auditorium.


    When Professor Flitwick paired Matthew with a new partner, Theodore, thetter vehemently shook his head, avoiding Matthew with palpable apprehension.


    Eventually, Matthew found himself partnered with Spit, a fourth-year Gryffindor.


    How did you do that? She asked with keen interest. Can you show me?


    Im sorry Matthew managed a wry smile. I dont really know how I did it


    Alright, Miss Spit shook her head with mild disappointment. Lets just carry on!


    Expelliarmus!


    After injuring Draco, Matthew struggled to ask Professor Flitwick about his strange experience.


    The abrupt loss of control over his body wasnt pleasant, and he was eager for answers.


    However, with the auditorium filled with students, discussing the matter with Professor Flitwick privately and discreetly proved challenging.


    As Professor Flitwick concluded the days practice and dismissed everyone.


    Matthew contemted approaching the professor, but he realized that Professor Flitwick had already departed, his figure no longer visible.


    With a dejected sigh, Matthew exited the auditorium, pondering whether he should visit Draco in the school hospital.

 Chapter 131: “Slug Club New Members”

    Chapter 131: ��Slug Club New Members��


    In the end, Matthew decided to forgo visiting Draco.


    Professor Slughorns dinner was rapidly approaching, and he recalled that today was Sunday when he was obligated to attend the Slug Club dinner. and he recalled that today was Sunday when he was obligated to attend the Slug Club dinner.


    Failing to show up on time would be seen as an insult to Professor Slughorn.


    After exiting the auditorium, he hurried back to themon room to freshen up before going to Professor Slughorns office.


    However, as Matthew ascended the stairs on the second floor, a familiar sight caught his eye.


    Ginger fur, a t face, and a bushy tail that puffed out at the tip.


    It was Hermiones pet Crookshanks, although Matthew would never admit it due to its unmistakable appearance.


    It had unexpectedly ventured out of the Ravenw Tower, a rarity considering that aside from owls, other pets rarely left their respectivemon rooms.


    Crookshanks! Matthew called out.


    Therge, feline creature appeared oblivious to Matthews voice, continuing to move forward before vanishing.


    A few minutester, Matthew arrived at his destination.


    This marked his second time attending Slug Club party, even though the previous experience had some unpleasant moments.


    Professor Slughorns office retained its extravagant appearance, appearing significantly more spacious than the average teachers quarters, adorned with an opulent dcor.


    Emerald green, crimson, and gold curtains adorned the walls, and the entire room was bathed in a reddish hue emanating from a goldenntern suspended in the center of the ceiling.


    In a distant corner, intermittent sounds resembling a mans melodious humming blended with the ambiance.


    Oh, Matthew! Slytherins head of house emerged to greet Matthew personally. I knew you wouldnt miss this!


    Slughorn warmly patted Matthew on the shoulder before realizing something. Oh, right, wheres Draco? Isnt he apanying you?


    I dont believe Draco will be able to attend your dinner, Professor Slughorn, Matthew replied, carefully choosing his words. A few hours ago, we had a Duel Club practice in the auditorium. During the practice, Draco had a minor incident He was struck by a Disarming Charm, collided with the wall, suffered a head injury, and was taken to the school hospital


    Is that so, Slughorn sighed. What a pity!


    Yes, Matthew quickly agreed. He was relieved that Professor Slughorn didnt inquire about the circumstances surrounding Draco Malfoys injury.


    Professor Slughorn gestured for Matthew to enter the office, leading the way.


    The turnout was smaller than the previous semester, primarily due to the graduation of the seventh-year students.


    Professor Slughorn promptly attended to the other students, and Matthew took the opportunity to take in the opulence of the office.


    Matthew, over here! Neville beckoned eagerly, prompting Matthew to join him.


    Matthew hurried over and took a seat beside Neville.


    Word is you gave Malfoy a bit of a rough time? Neville inquired with evident excitement.


    Yes, Matthew replied, helpless.


    The news of the incident seemed to spread faster than he anticipated, reaching even Neville in Gryffindor.


    Good on you, Neville chuckled. Ive never had much fondness for that bloke. Always thought he was up to no good!


    It appears there are fewer Slug Club memberspared tost semester? Matthew quickly changed the subject.


    Indeed, Neville confirmed. Ive heard that among the first-year neers, hardly any have caught Professor Slughorns attention Originally, Professor Slughorn intended to extend invitations to those with notable lineage, like my dad and them. However, Professor Rosier put a stop to it


    The guests soon arrived, and Professor Slughorn returned to his office.


    Dressed in a velvet robe, his rotund figure was adorned with shiny golden buttons.


    Atst, after nearly a year, the Slug Club members are reunited! Professor Slughorn exuded excitement. Its a cause for celebration!


    He raised a ss of mead. To our gathering!


    To our gathering! Matthew raised his ss in a symbolic salute.


    Im absolutely thrilled Professor Slughorn continued, In addition to the joy of reuniting, we also have the pleasure of weing two new members


    Firstly, lets warmly wee Miss Hermione Granger, a second-year Ravenw!


    Hermione? Matthew couldnt help but be surprised.


    Upon reflection, however, it made sense.


    Given Hermiones talent and dedication, it wasnt unusual for Slughorn to extend an invitation after her first year at Hogwarts.


    Hermione shyly emerged from behind Professor Slughorn, though she seemed different from the Hermione Matthew remembered.


    Gone was the unruly hair; in its ce was a soft and glossy ponytail.


    Her overall demeanor had shifted as well, likely due to not carrying around her heavy schoolbag.


    All in all, she seemed significantly improved.


    The existing members of the Slug Club apuded her entrance.


    Both Matthew and Neville pped enthusiastically.


    Hermione blushed slightly.


    Find yourself a seat at that table, Miss Granger, Professor Slughorn gestured, pointing towards the long table where Matthew and Neville sat among the lower years.


    Hermione happilyplied.


    Hermione, over here! Neville whispered, waving her over while subtly moving his stool aside to make room for her.


    He wanted Hermione to sit between them.


    With a smile, Hermione took her seat.


    Hows it going? She looked at Matthew triumphantly.


    It looks nice, Matthew responded casually.


    Hermione seemed taken aback for a moment, her cheeks turning even redder.


    I I mean I finally made it into Slughorns private club and it wasnt because of you, she stammered.


    Right, Matthew replied nonchntly, though his gaze wasnt really focused on Hermione.


    He had noticed another figure behind Professor Slughorn.


    A very familiar figure.


    As Slughorn continued his enthusiastic address:


    Additionally, let us warmly wee our first-year Slytherin, Miss ine Shafiq!

 Chapter 132: “Stay”

    Chapter 132: ��Stay��


    ine Shafiq, a new member of the Slug Club? Matthew furrowed his brow in disbelief.


    Although the moniker Slug Club might sound somewhat unttering, the clubs entry requirements were quite high.


    Not just anyone could be a member.


    At this timest year, among the first-year students, the only individuals who received Slughorns invitation were Draco Malfoy and Neville Longbottom, two young boys hailing from prestigious families.


    To join the Slug Club, one typically had to be a scion of a well-known and sessful lineage or have a family with influential connections in the magical world.


    It could also be a student with remarkable talents.


    For first-year students, thetter criterion wasnt exactly a reliable route.


    Even though Matthew didnt have any extensive interactions with Miss Shafiq, a student who could easily forget the password to themon room wouldnt be one. Hed ssify as exceptionally talented.


    That Professor Slughorn would choose ine Shafiq as a member at the start of the school year seemed ludicrous.


    As for the prior criterion, it might have been valid two months ago.


    After all, Mr. Shafiq, who managed Flourish & Blotts Bookstore, could have been considered sessful back then.


    But now, he was residing in Azkaban, dining on prison fare due to his alleged involvement in a smuggling incident.


    No matter how Matthew tried to fathom it, he couldnt quite grasp why Professor Slughorn would extend his favor to Shafiq.


    Unless


    Matthew eyed the Potions Professor and Slytherin house head suspiciously.


    Once again, apuse echoed, although it was noticeably less robust this time.


    After all, the name Hermione Granger was well-known around Hogwarts, while ine Shafiq was an unfamiliar first-year student.


    Behind Professor Slughorn, Shafiq cast a timid nce at the assembly before her.


    Feel free to find a seat at that table, Miss Shafiq, Slughorns enthusiasm remained undeterred.


    Shafiqs gaze swept across the room and soon alighted on a familiar face.


    Mr. Wickfield!


    She hurried over and sat on the other side of Matthew, facing Neville and Hermione.


    Matthew, are you acquainted with Miss Shafiq? Hermione regarded the two of them suspiciously.


    Not very much, but weve crossed paths at school, Matthew replied.


    Then, he turned to Shafiq. Congrattions, Miss Shafiq.


    Thank you Actually I didnt expect ines words came out in a jumble. Miss Farley told me that our dean is quite selective Yet, out of the blue, he extended an invitation to me yesterday afternoon. He mentioned that my father was his praiseworthy student at school


    It was clear that Miss Shafiq was quite exhrated, her disbelief palpable as she tried to process the unfolding events.


    Matthew swiftly engaged her in conversation.


    The two soon found themselves engaged in a lively exchange.


    Matthew wasnt nave.


    He understood the value of establishing a rapport with Miss Shafiq while the opportunity presented itself, a rarity in a lifetime.


    Dinnermenced shortly after that.


    borate golden tes materialized before each guest, yet they remained empty, apanied only by a small menu.


    Shafiq received instructions from Miss Farley on using the menu to order dishes, a procedure Neville had taught Matthew nearly a year prior.


    On the other hand, Hermione appeared displeased, her joy from joining the Slug Club visibly dampening.


    Well, its all thanks to my father, Hermione muttered disdainfully, ncing at Shafiq.


    I, too relied on my parents to secure this spot in the club, Neville admitted, somewhat embarrassed.


    Apologies, Neville, I didnt mean you, Hermione retorted, casting another nce at Matthew.


    Observing the smile on Matthews face, she seemed increasingly irritable.


    In the end, the dinner didnt live up to the anticipated enjoyment.


    While the fare surpassed the auditoriums offerings in terms of quality, Professor Slughorns focus remained centered on the senior students table.


    Nheless, he made several appearances at the junior table, mainly to raise a toast with the new members, Hermione and Shafiq.


    His enthusiasm was palpable.


    Hermione imbibed half a ss of mead, and her cheeks took on a rosy hue.


    At that moment, Matthew tapped her on the shoulder. Hermione! Hermione!


    What is it? Her response carried a touch of hostility.


    Matthew seemed to recall something and addressed her earnestly. By the way, Hermione, has anything been unusual with your pet, Crookshanks,tely?


    Under the influence of alcohol, Hermiones irritation intensified.


    Not even half an hour into the banquet, Matthew was finally initiating a conversation with her about her cat, of all things?


    No, and its none of your concern! she snapped.


    Unfortunately, due to the boisterous atmosphere of the banquet, Matthew was somewhat distracted and failed to catch the emotion in her voice.


    I encountered a cat resembling Crookshanks on the second-floornding before I arrived at Professor Slughorns office. Thought it best to alert you Matthew continued, his tone serious. It might be a good idea to keep an eye on it.


    I can handle my pets just fine, Mr. Wickfield! Hermione responded frostily. You neednt trouble yourself.


    Understood, Matthew nodded.


    He then turned his attention back to ine Shafiq. Miss Shafiq, he said kindly, you might want to try themb chop; its quite delicious.


    Hermione raised her goblet and emptied it swiftly, her irritation in for all to see.


    Beside her, Neville stared wide-eyed, taking in the astonishing scene.


    The dinner stretched on for nearly two hours.


    With appetites satisfied, the guests began to depart.


    Hermione, in particr, wasted no time in making her exit. Eager to leave the gathering behind.


    Just as Matthew prepared to leave for the Slytherinmon room with Shafiq.


    Matthew, hold on a moment! Professor Slughorns voice rang out, halting him in his tracks.


    Whats the matter, Professor? Matthew raised an eyebrow in puzzlement.


    Theres something Id like to discuss with you, Professor Slughorn stated, his tone holding a measure of gravity.

 Chapter 133: “Request and Inquiries”

    Chapter 133: ��Request and Inquiries��


    Matthew paused, his brow furrowing with skepticism.


    He had noticed that Professor Slughorn was studying him with an odd expression.


    A strange prickling sensation crawled up Matthews scalp, and the offices atmosphere took on an unusual tension.


    As the dinner concluded, the remaining Slug Club members made their exits individually.


    Among them, only Neville turned to cast a lingering nce at Matthew before departing.


    In no time, Matthew and Professor Slughorn were the sole upants of the office.


    Whats the matter, Professor? Matthew inquired hesitantly.


    Professor Slughorn didnt respond immediately.


    Instead, he leisurely withdrew a cigar from his pocket, lit it, and brought it to his lips with slow deliberation.


    Taking a prolonged draw, he exhaled smoke rings into the air.


    Matthew waited patiently, uncertainty gnawing at him.


    It seems youve developed a rather close bond with Miss Shafiq, Professor Slughorn mused casually.


    Yes, Matthew agreed calmly. Shes a first-year student below me. Ive taken it upon myself to help her limate to Hogwarts and share some information. Its the right thing to do.


    Indeed, certainly, Professor Slughorn concurred, his voice hearty. Youve actedmendably, Matthew!


    Matthew couldnt help but feel surprised at the deans enthusiastic reaction.


    In a way, I have a bit of a selfish plea, Professor Slughorn continued, his tone growing somber.


    Please, Professor, feel free to share, Matthew responded enthusiastically, suppressing his inner confusion.


    Miss Shafiks father was my most esteemed student during his time at Hogwarts, much like how I hold you in high regard now, Matthew. Professor Slughorn began to exin, his tone taking on a sluggish cadence.


    Professor, please borate, Matthew encouraged, maintaining his air of enthusiasm and concealing his confusion.


    Her father recently faced an unfortunate incident, which must have been quite a blow to poor Miss Shafik, Professor Slughorn borated. Given that shes a first-year student, she likely finds herself grappling with the unfamiliarities of Hogwarts. I was hoping you could lend her your support


    Thats not a problem at all, Professor Slughorn, Matthew affirmed, his wordsden with agreement.


    Excellent, Matthew, Professor Slughorn responded, crossing his hands over his chest.


    This is my duty as a fellow student, Professor, Matthew concluded, inclining his head respectfully.


    The situation appeared to be lessplex than he had initially thought.


    Matthew took several steps toward the exit as the faculty and students exchanged farewells.


    Yet, he soon turned back.


    On another note, Professor Slughorn, I have a question Id like to seek your counsel on, Matthew dered calmly, locking eyes with the potions teacher.


    Whats the query? Im all ears, Professor Slughorn acknowledged, gesturing to a nearby rocking chair. He lowered himself onto it, his countenance serious.


    I came across a mention of it in a book over the summer, Matthew began unhurriedly. The book described a form of magic that can rapidly incite overwhelming emotions in a wizard, rendering them unable to control themselvescausing their body to act independently of their mind.


    It even enables them to cast advanced spells that they would otherwise be incapable of using.


    Furthermore, their consciousness remains sharp throughout this period, fully aware of their actions, Matthew continued. Professor, Im curious about this particr magic. Could you perhaps shed some light on its nature?


    That sounds remarkably like the Imperius Curse, one of the Unforgivable Curses and a form of Dark magic banned by the Ministry of Magic, Professor Slughorn mused.


    Although, hold on A clear consciousness,bined with the ability to employ more potent spells Merlins beard, even the Imperius Curse, couldnt achieve such an effect


    Horace Professor Slughorn appeared taken aback.


    He tilted his head, his posture reminiscent of someone afflicted with the Petrification Charm rooted in ce


    This state persisted for almost a minute.


    Matthew began to ponder if Professor Slughorn was grappling with some sort of mental ailment.


    Professor? Matthew prompted gently.


    By Merlins beard! The potions teacher jerked as if shaken awake, his features reflecting an edge of fear.


    Matthew, my boy where did youe across this kind of magic? he asked hurriedly.


    In Flourish & Blotts Bookstore during the summer, Matthew answered softly.


    Shush! Professor Slughorn interjected, cing a finger against his lips, cautioning Matthew to say no more.


    If your description holds true, then this is some truly rming magic Professor Slughorn remarked gravely, his voice slightly trembling.


    It falls within the realm of the most potent forms of dark magic on the obscure side


    If a wizard experiences this, it can only mean that their body has been invaded by another soul!


    Another soul? Matthews voice wavered, mirroring Professor Slughorns own.


    Yes, another soul, akin to a ghost but distinct Professor Slughorn exined hand pressed to his chest. Normally, only exceedingly powerful wizards can perform certain forms of dark magic to wholly extract a soul from a body. If another wizard possessed that soul, they could gradually influence their mind and even manipte their actions


    In that moment, a connection formed in Matthews mind, linking Quirinus Quirrell and Voldemort from the first book.


    Matthew shivered involuntarily as the image of Voldemorts hideous, malevolent visage suddenly shed before his head.


    Professor Slughorns handnded on Matthews shoulder, offering a reassuring pat. Dont be frightened. Matters of the obscure side tend to remain distant from us. Its advisable to steer clear of books rted to such subjects; they can only lead to further entanglement.


    Indeed, Matthew managed a slightly strained smile, nodding. Thank you, Professor Slughorn. Ill take my leave now.


    Take care on your way, Professor Slughorn said warmly, waving farewell.

 Chapter 134: “Accidents”

    Chapter 134: ��idents��


    Leaving Professor Slughorns office, an eerie quiet engulfed the room.


    The remnants of the banquet had led to an inevitable disarray among the two round tables.


    Nheless, Professor Slughorn showed no hurry in tidying up his space.


    In fact, his expression abruptly shifted from the earlier amalgamation of smiles and unease to something altogether different.


    Seated with a chillingposure, the air surrounding Professor Slughorn grew heavy, somber, and a deep,bored breath seemed to fill the atmosphere.


    He pondered momentarily, then produced a piece of parchment and dipped his quill into an inkwell.


    Bent over, he started recording meticulously on the parchment.


    Throughout the office, the sole sound was the quill rustling across the paper.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, Professor Slughorn finally set down the quill and exhaled a heavy sigh.


    Carefully enclosing the parchment in an envelope, he sealed it shut.


    Next, he fumbled in his pocket for a while before extracting an odd-looking lighter.


    The nozzle of the lighter twisted and curved like a small, uncoiling serpent.


    Its surface bore an engraving of a sinuous snake pattern.


    With a slight twist, Professor Slughorn ignited a pale green me that flickered before him.


    The eerie green mes held a certain inexplicable quality.


    Unhesitatingly, Professor Slughorn extended the envelope and its contents toward the me.


    As the bright me danced, the entire letter rapidly consumed, leaving nothing behindnot even a trace of ash.


    A smile finally graced the corner of Professor Slughorns lips.


    He stretched luxuriously, reclining in the armchair with a newfound ease, engaging in his usual enjoyment of life.


    Meanwhile, as Matthew traversed the corridors from Professor Slughorns office back to the Slytherinmon room, the office became cloaked in silence.


    The hour grewte, and the night sky was engulfed in darkness.


    The pale blue moon outside the window glimmered, suspended like a jewel against the ck expanse.


    Outside the scope of moonlight, the subterranean hallways of Hogwarts were draped in shadows.


    The wall torches offered feeble illumination, preventing the darkness from bing too overwhelming.


    Matthew strolled, his countenance reflecting a sense of seriousness.


    His thoughts continued to mull over the conversation hed shared with Professor Slughorn a few minutes earlier.


    Is it truly possible for a powerful soul to be attached to someone? he pondered aloud.


    As he neared a corner, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed from the other side.


    Apanying the footsteps was an unusual noise, resembling a hoarse voice appealing for assistance.


    A flicker of rm crossed Matthews face.


    He took a few steps backward, simultaneously drawing his wand and training it on the corner ahead.


    Within seconds, a contorted face emerged from the corner.


    In the torchlights glow, the face appeared abnormally red, its features distorted.


    The man staggered as if barely able to maintain his bnce, struggling to advance from the corners confines.


    Dawlish! A familiar voice followed, sounding from behind the man.


    It was Mr. Longbottom who followed not far behind.


    Matthew finally recognized the individual behind the distorted visage.


    Simr to Mr. Longbottom, the man was an Auror stationed at Hogwarts.


    The Aurors often patrolled the school grounds and were amon sight at meals in the Great Hall.


    Dawlish wavered and copsed into Mr. Longbottoms support, emitting a faint snore.


    Dawlish has taken quite a liking to alcoholtely, often overindulging, Mr. Longbottom exined as he assisted the man.


    I see, Matthew nodded, understanding. Its no issue.


    I recall you, Matthew Wickfield, correct? Mr. Longbottom scrutinized Matthew, recognizing him as Nevilles close friend. Youre a good friend of Nevilles.


    Yes, Matthew affirmed. Neville is my closest friend.


    Head back now, Mr. Longbottom gestured to the corridor behind him. Its gettingte, and theyll extinguish the torches soon.


    Understood.


    Matthew continued on his way past the two Aurors.


    Hed taken just a few steps when he heard footsteps and the curious noise resume from behind.


    A strange sensation gnawed at him.


    It wasnt until he found himself once again within the warmth of the Slytherinmon room, the crackling fire providingfort, that Matthew released a relieved breath.


    Tonight had been a series of unexpected urrences.


    Heading directly to his dormitory, Matthew opened the door only to find it unupied.


    Draco, who was injured, was the sole presence in the room.


    The others were all absent as well, their whereabouts unknown.


    This was unusual Given theteness of the hour, most students would be settling in for the night, and it was almost time for the torches to be extinguished.


    Matthew frowned, a faint sense of unease creeping over him.


    However, his focus needed to be on confirming one specific matter.


    Seated in his armchair, he contemted for a moment before carefully opening the drawer.


    The old, enigmatic booky within the drawer, still resting in silence.


    Matthew withdrew it and opened its pages, the paper feeling slightly warm to the touch.


    Turning to a nk page, he picked up a quill and dipped it in ink.


    He penned a query on the page:


    Is it you?


    The ink seemed to shimmer brightly for a brief moment before vanishing into the page as though absorbed.


    Subsequently, the ink seeped from the paper, forming uneven green letters:


    Yes.


    Matthews brow furrowed.


    He wrote again:


    Why did youpel me to attack Draco Malfoy?


    Almost immediately, the book offered its response:


    Because he deserved it!

 Chapter 135: “The Truth”

    Chapter 135: ��The Truth��


    Draco deserved it? Matthew was taken aback by the straightforward admission.


    In fact, after the Dueling Club incident, he had already begun to suspect that this book might have been responsible for his attack on Draco.


    But he hadnt anticipated such a clear and concise confession from the book and a seemingly reasonable exnation.


    With a renewed interest, Matthew wrote again:


    Why did you decide he deserved such a fate?


    The ink shimmered for a moment before the green handwriting emerged once more:


    Youll soon understand.


    Matthew found himself in a bizarre game of mime with the book and couldnt help but chuckle.


    Honestly, based on his interactions over the past year or so


    Although Matthew still remained in the dark about the books origin and abilities, he had gathered some clues:


    Under normal circumstances, the book wouldnt harm him


    In fact, it sometimes even seemed to actively protect him


    Its worth noting that, considering its power, if the book wanted him gone, it could have achieved that at any point over thest year.


    Yet, it had no intention of harming himexcept for that unfortunate toad.


    Rather than malevolence, it demonstrated what could be interpreted as survival behaviors


    For example, when Draco attempted to frame himst September, the book intervened to prevent it.


    Otherwise, if Matthew had been falsely used, his life at Hogwarts could have be exceedingly difficult.


    Then, when he contemted seeking Morgana in February of the current year, the book discouraged him.


    Truth be told, Morgana posed a significant danger. It seemed that even with Professor Grindelwalds strategic consideration, her power could lead to catastrophic consequences.


    This book hadnt undermined Matthews interests (except for that one toad).


    Perhaps due to this, a few months ago, in the face of Professor Grindelwald, Matthew could have easily told him about the book.


    Given Professor Grindelwalds reputation, he might have been amenable to helping rid Matthew of the dark magical item on the mysterious side.


    Such an endeavor could be daunting for ordinary wizards, but it might not have been insurmountable for someone like Professor Grindelwald.


    Yet, in the end, Matthew had chosen silence.


    Despite the strange events and the toad incident, he had developed a certain attachment to the book over the past year.


    Regardless of its purpose, it had remained with him for so long without attempting to harm him. Thus, he decided to adopt a wait-and-see approach.


    Furthermore, his rtionship with the book could be deemed a peaceful coexistence.


    If the book had genuinely hostile intentions, what would prevent it from resorting to extremes? And how could Matthew guarantee that it wouldnt push him into a corner and lead to disastrous consequences?


    He had no wish to witness such an oue.


    Closing the book and returning it to the drawer, Matthew felt a sense of anticipation.


    If the book imed hed know soon, then he could afford to wait.


    Barely had he closed the drawer when he heard a mor of footsteps outside his door.


    Momentster, the bedroom door swung open.


    Draco and the others had returned.


    Draco still had a bandage wrapped around his head, traces of blood visible on the gauze.


    Vincent and Gregory supported Malfoy on either side, their sturdy arms serving as makeshift crutches.


    Theodore followed closely behind.


    The four of them locked eyes in the doorway, with Matthew inside the room.


    Matthew couldnt help but sense an odd tension emanating from them.


    Notably, their eyes reflected a mix of fear and reverence, and they seemed hesitant to meet his gaze directly.


    A stifling silence enveloped the room, creating an increasingly peculiar atmosphere.


    Good evening, Matthew greeted slowly.


    Matthew Dracos voice trembled, cutting through the silence in the room.


    His words were strained, his voice quivering as though suppressing intense fear.


    Forgive us Were sorry We were wrong We wont do it again Please forgive us


    Dracos words sounded almost incoherent, resembling a jumble of nonsensical thoughts.


    Likewise, Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory lowered their heads in a mixture of fear and unease.


    It was as though they were on the verge of kneeling


    Matthew blinked, hisprehension suddenly dawning.


    He had finally understood the situation!


    Why had Draco and the others been avoiding him?


    Why did the book manipte him during the Dueling Club practice, causing him to attack Draco?


    Why did the book attribute such strong sentiment to Draco?


    The truth seemed to be evident in an instant.


    While hecked all the details, it was evident that Draco, Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory were all from pure-blood families and returned from the summer break with no intention of allowing another term of being dominated by Mudbloods within Hogwarts.


    From Malfoys perspective, they were tired of feeling underrepresented and sought a change.


    Thus, they had likely been plotting something since the start of the term.


    Even the supposed confiscation of his broomstick by Mr. Pringle might have been an borate ruse; their true intention had been to strategize together.


    It could have been an act of retaliation against Matthew or perhaps an attempt to embarrass him publicly


    Though the details remained shrouded, Matthew didnt need to know them.


    However, although they had operated in the shadows, the book was privy to their actions.


    The book had detected their activities and subsequently exhibited a righteous rage during the Dueling Club, manipting Matthew to target Draco and causing him to sustain injuries.


    Naturally, Draco was unaware of Matthews side of the story, and Matthew remained ignorant of the plot Draco had hatched.


    Draco, interpreting Matthews actions as retaliation, had returned to the dormitory and feltpelled to confess everything


    Matthew neither confirmed nor denied; he simply gazed at the four individuals in the doorway.


    It was evident that their hearts were fraught with unease and trepidation.

 Chapter 136: “Draco’s Plan”

    Chapter 136: ��Draco��s n��


    Matthew observed the four figures before him with a steady demeanor.


    In truth, Draco, Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory were never truly his friends in this world.


    Unlike Hermione and Neville, who had epted Matthew as a friend from the moment they met on the Hogwarts Express, Draco and the others had treated him as an outsider since he joined Slytherin a year ago.


    Their attitude towards him had improved only until the incident involving the books attack on them.


    Their connection wasnt driven by friendship but rather by fear or some form of vested interest.


    Thus, when Draco confessed his wrongdoing, Matthew felt a mild surprise but wasnt shocked.


    What truly astonished him was not Dracos actions but rather the books earlier revtion.


    Draco, Theodore, Vincent, and Gregory stared back at Matthew in a mix of terror and uncertainty, their expressions echoing a chaotic mess of emotions.


    Matthews mood remained unswayed as he coldly instructed, Come in and close the door.


    Matthew was uncertain how he was perceived by his four roommates.


    He might appear terrifying to them.


    But he wasnt concerned; he didnt mind leaving a more profound impression on them.


    Lets get to the point, he stated impassively. Tell me about that n of yours.


    He withdrew his wand and idly toyed with it as he spoke, maintaining an air of nonchnce.


    Draco and Theodore exchanged a nce, their eyes betraying their intense fear.


    It was Draco who proposed the idea! After a brief hesitation, Theodore opted to disclose the truth.


    At the end of the summer break, Draco devised the n. He suggested that, as noble pure-blood wizards, we couldnt allow someone someone to hold authority over us within the dormitory. It was a disgrace.


    Theodore refrained from uttering the term outright.


    Lets stick to the details of your n, Matthew said casually. Im not interested in your justifications or discussions.


    We Theodore hesitated momentarily.


    Draco, however, jumped in to provide an answer, We nned to break into Professor Slughorns office and steal the Draught of Living Death Potion


    Draught of Living Death was a potent sleeping potion. It was an advanced potion usually reserved for sixth-year students and above.


    Matthews brow furrowed slightly, but he remained silent.


    We would then choose a night, originally tonight, Draco continued, during dinner when you werent paying attention, wed spike your pumpkin juice with the Draught of Living Death. While the potion took effect, wed convince you to enter the prize room. After the potion rendered you unconscious, wed hide you in a corner of the prize room.


    Dracos voice grew increasingly shaky.


    Based on the dosage of the Draught of Living Death, youd sleep until the lights were out, at which point we would proceed, he went on. Wed inform Mr. Pringle in secret. Hed rush over to the prize room after lights out, discovering you viting school rulesroaming the castle after curfew. And then


    He trailed off, unable to continue.


    Vincent followed up, This week, Draco has been trying to gain Mr. Pringles favor. He brought him a few exquisite gifts from home and even his 2001 broomstick as a present. Mr. Pringle is a Quidditch enthusiast.


    Quite the generous gesture, Draco, Matthew quipped with a sneer.


    Vincent, too frightened to speak further, remained silent.


    Gregory nced around timidly. After concealing you in the prize room, wed notify Mr. Pringle. Hed arrive after lights out, catch you, breaking school rules by wandering the castle in the dark and then


    He paused before continuing, wed use that as evidence that you frequently remain outside the dormitory past curfew.


    Mr. Pringle could petition Professor Rosier to expel you from Hogwarts on those grounds or, at the very least, impose a lengthy confinement.


    Gregorys voice wavered as he finished, and he gasped for breath.


    The quartet lowered their heads, asionally darting cautious nces at Matthew.


    The n was overly simplistic, with a touch of naivety in the execution, clearly the concoction of twelve-year-old youngsters.


    Even if the book hadnt interfered and thwarted their scheme, they might not have been sessful in their initial objective.


    Matthew didnt believe that Mr. Pringle alone could expel him from Hogwarts.


    He still held onto a sliver of confidence.


    However, should he be caught tantly viting school rules, hed undoubtedly face severe consequences.


    Draco! Matthew ignored the others, his gaze fixed on Draco.


    It was clear that Draco was the instigator, with the rest serving as aplices.


    You deem my actions worthy of such retaliation? I fail to see how Ive wronged you to such an extent, Matthews voice carried a biting edge.


    With a casual flick of his left hand, his wand assumed a poised position, almost as if ready to cast a spell.


    After all, care to exin? Matthew prodded.


    Dracosplexion turned pallid and unsightly, his expression a mixture of guilt and apprehension.


    It was foolish of me Matthew my mistake Forgive me he stammered.


    Matthew then pointed his wand at Draco, asking, Tell me, who suggested this idea?


    Draco hesitated momentarily before replying softly, It was my father. He gave me the idea


    A heavy silence settled in.


    The other four awaited Matthews response, their anxiety palpable.


    Finally, Matthew broke the silence. Wheres the Draught of Living Death you stole? Hand it over. Its far too dangerous to carry something like that.


    After a brief hesitation, Draco retrieved a small ss bottle from his pocket

 Chapter 137: “Peaceful September”

    Chapter 137: ��Peaceful September��


    The minor incident that urred on the first Sunday after themencement of the second year didnt significantly affect Matthews demeanor.


    He continued to behave as usual, giving the impression that he had forgotten all about the previous nights events.


    He still addressed his roommates by name and readily shared his homework.


    At least in the eyes of his roommates, Matthew appeared to bear no grudge.


    However, these were merely outward appearances.


    In reality, Matthew had be more cautious than before.


    He endeavored to minimize his time spent in the dormitory, even keeping his wand within reach when he went to bed at night.


    While he didnt believe that his dorm mates would dare to attack him within the confines of their shared bedroom, he saw no harm in taking extra precautions.


    On the other hand, due to Professor Slughorns request, Matthew interacted more frequently with Miss Shafiq and actively extended his help to her.


    The innocent Miss Shafiq had faced numerous difficulties during her time at Hogwarts, but Matthews enthusiastic support significantly impacted her.


    Their rtionship had grown strong, and Matthew believed he was now a trusted friend in Miss Shafiqs eyes.


    Shafiq was currently the most valuable lead that Matthew had.


    If his hunch was correct, her father, Mr. Shafiq, who managed Flourish & Blotts Bookstore, had inadvertently shipped the book from Italy to Ennd a year ago, only for it to fall into Matthews possessionter.


    If he could follow Miss Shafiqs trail and uncover the true origins and nature of the book, it could finally put his mind at ease.


    While the minor incident on that first Sunday of the school year had aided Matthew to some extent, he also viewed it as a warning.


    The book demonstrated its capacity to spontaneously manipte magic, point its wand at others, and cast spells seemingly beyond its normal capabilities.


    This suggested that it might also have the ability to manipte itself and, consequently, cast a spell like Avada Kedavra.


    Their power levels were worlds apart, leaving no room for negotiation.


    If the book harbored any malicious intent towards him, he knew he had to feign trust and reliance on it as much as possible.


    Ultimately, given the books previous behavior, it couldnt possibly discern his innermost thoughts.


    The rainy September days gradually came to an end.


    The weather began to clear as the dark clouds dispersed, even though temperatures plummeted.


    The past month resembled the period after Morganas defeat by Professor Grindelwaldst year.


    The school environment was tranquil, and everything proceeded smoothly.


    The on-campus Aurors maintained a low profile and avoided disturbing teachers and students.


    The Dementors, for their part, seemed unwilling to venture within the castles walls.


    Academic pursuits continued as usual.


    Transfiguration ss had emerged as a popr favorite.


    Professor Snape possessed a delightful temperament, delivered his lectures with humor, and exhibited profound knowledge of Transfiguration.


    He proved to be more well-received than the previous years Professor Trocar, even though Matthew held an intuition-based aversion towards him.


    Matthew had to admit that the lessons in his Transfiguration ss were intriguing.


    Transforming white rabbits into pairs of slippers, mice into cups, and teapots into tortoises.


    The Transfiguration hinged on whether the spout remained a tail spewing steam and whether the transfigured turtle retained a wicker pattern on its shell.


    Professor Snape often rewarded students making significant progress with small gifts.


    The majority of students held a positive view of Professor Snape.


    Except for one individual


    That person was Evans from Gryffindor.


    Due to a series of identsst semester, he performed poorly in his final exams and became the sole second-year student to repeat a grade.


    An oue is umon even for students like Vincent and Gregory, who rarely put effort into studying.


    However, Evans had performed well in the new semester, excelling in all subjects except Transfiguration.


    Matthew inquired about it and learned that Evans was struggling in Transfiguration ss.


    Professor Snape was unusually strict and demanding with him, a marked difference from his gentle demeanor towards the rest of the students.


    Some spected that Professor Snape harbored an inherent disdain for repeating students.


    Meanwhile, the Herbology ss was bing a chaotic endeavor.


    The growth rate of the Venomous Tentacs was bing uncontroble; they grew more extensive and more aggressive.


    Numerous spikes lined their stems, capable of piercing the skin on contact. The spiked vesicles contained a potent venom.


    Though wearing dragon-hide gloves protected the hands from their spikes, the rest of the body was vulnerable.


    The spikes could easily puncture wizards robes, allowing the venom to seep into their bodies.


    Madam Pomfrey found herself inundated with work.


    After each Herbology ss, she attended to one or two poisoned students sent to the school hospital.


    While the toxicity wasnt severe, it added an extrayer of difficulty to her duties.


    Professor Sprout was at a loss.


    Despite her repeated emphasis on handling the Venomous Tentacs carefully, students would frequently disregard her warnings and end up poisoned.


    Matthew had learned privately from Professor Sprout that she intended to request Professor Rosier to provide Dragon-hide protective clothing for all students participating in Herbology ss next semester.


    The rest of the courses remainedrgely trouble-free.


    Matthew received a notice on thest Saturday of September when he returned to the Slytherinmon room.


    The following day, Sunday, students in second year and above would have the opportunity to visit Hogsmeade Vige.


    For first-year students, visits to Hogsmeade were reserved only for the Christmas and Easter holidays.


    Students in the second year and above had more asions to experience the wider magical world.

 Chapter 138: “3 Person Group”

    Chapter 138: ��3 Person Group��


    The final Sunday of September arrived with a clear, blue sky.


    Wispy clouds adorned the heavens like clean blue paper, a rare urrence following the rainy days Hogwarts had endured that month.


    Students rejoiced in the splendid weather, for it marked the day of their trip to Hogsmeade.


    This was Matthews second visit to Hogsmeade, the sole wizarding vige in the UK.


    The previous asion had been during the Christmas holidays the year before.


    Back then, he ventured alone and had an odd Witch tailing him.


    Ultimately, he managed to escape back to Hogwarts via the secret passage in Honeydukes.


    During the Easter break in April, first-year students also visited Hogsmeade, but with final exams looming, most had opted to stay within Hogwarts for revisions, including Matthew.


    However, this time Matthew wouldnt be alone.


    After breakfast, Matthew, Neville, and Hermione set off from the castle together as if it were the natural order.


    As usual, Mr. Pringle, the castles caretaker, stood by the oak gate, verifying students names permitted to visit Hogsmeade.


    The process took longer than ever, as Mr. Pringle utilized his Detector to check each student multiple times.


    Two cloaked figures cast long shadows on the other side of the oak gate.


    Tall and robust, they remained obscured under their hoods, their hands emerging from under their cloaks a sickly gray and white, almost resembling water-soaked, rotting corpses covered in mucus and blemishes.


    Once again, the icy chill Matthew had felt by the castle gate spread from his heart.


    He felt a weight of unease that seemed to steal away his capacity for happiness.


    Dementors!


    It was Matthews first time being so close to them.


    The sensation was undoubtedly intense, bordering on despair.


    Matthew, Neville, and Hermione all turned pale, with Hermione particrly affected.


    As she passed through the gate guarded by the Dementors, she staggered slightly, tears streaming down her face.


    This persisted for nearly fifteen minutes until they were well outside Hogwarts.


    Only then did Hermione release her firm grip on Matthews clothing.


    Matthew lightly brushed the back of her hand as they walked, noticing its extreme coldness.


    She wiped her tears and caught her breath, visibly relieved.


    Its horrifying, she croaked.


    My dad said Dementors are the most terrifying creatures in the world, Neville added thoughtfully.


    Ive heard that Azkaban is full of dementors, Hermione shuddered. The horror must be close to hell on Earth


    Thats likely, Neville agreed.


    And those three criminals who escaped from Azkaban Hermione continued, How could they do it? No wonder Hogwarts takes such extreme precautions


    The conversation revolved around Dementors and Azkaban as they continued to Hogsmeade Vige.


    Onlookers along the route included a sizeable group of students, as the first visit to Hogsmeade of the semester was an exciting prospect.


    Since autumn had arrived, the leaves on the roadside trees had turned a golden yellow.


    They littered the ground, imbuing the rough path with a yellow hue.


    A soft rustling sound apanied their progress as they stepped on the leaves.


    Before long, they reached Hogsmeade Vige.


    At the entrance stood the Weasley Twins, pointing andughing in front of the window of Zonkos Joke Shop.


    Where should we go? Matthew asked in a hushed voice.


    How about the Three Broomsticks for a ss of butterbeer? Neville suggested. Im still feeling a bit chilly


    Matthew had no objections, as the impact of the Dementors on him had been minimal.


    They continued down the road, passing by the post office, where owls frequently emerged.


    Matthew vaguely recalled a small road next to the post office that led to the Hogs Head Inn.


    He could just make out the rusty sign bracket with the image of a boars head painted on it.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a bartender was leaning against the door, observing the surroundings.


    The middle-aged man nced up at Matthew and hispanions.


    Oddly, when Matthew spotted the Hogs Head Inn sign again, he experienced a deep-seated difort he hadnt felt thest time he had entered the establishment six months ago.


    He hadnt experienced this sensation during his previous visit.


    Thankfully, they didnt pause but continued on their way.


    Crossing the road, they soon arrived at the cozy interior of the Three Broomsticks.


    The bar was bustling with patrons; a beautiful middle-aged woman weed guests, while a bald, middle-aged wizard served five or six different-colored sses of wine to various tables.


    Matthew and Hermione waited for about ten minutes before finding an empty table.


    They took their seats quickly, and Neville soon joined them, carrying three sses of frothy, steaming butterbeer.


    Now I can finally rx for a bit! Neville said, sitting down and raising his ss. Cheers!


    Matthew took a sip and admitted that it was pretty good! Better than the mead he hadst time at this bar.


    Its warmth spread throughout his body after each gulp.


    This is so much morefortable, Hermione sighed.


    At that moment, a cool breeze ruffled Matthews hair.


    The doors to the Three Broomsticks swung open, and Matthews throat tightened upon looking over the rim of his cup.


    Isnt that Professor Slughorn? Neville indicated the door with a hushed tone.


    The bald-headed Mr. Rosmerta warmly greeted the neers, focusing his attention primarily on entertaining his wealthy patrons.


    Professor Slughorn strolled into the bar, not alone but apanied by a young first-year girl.


    Under normal circumstances, first-year students could only visit Hogsmeade during Christmas and Easter breaks.


    However, if apanied by a teacher, different rules are applied.


    Thus, Miss Shafik was able to join them on this asion.


    Hermione shot Matthew and Neville a sharp, lioness-like re, a warning not to greet Professor Slughorn in any way.

 Chapter 139: “Tapping”

    Chapter 139: ��Tapping��


    Professor Slughorn, youre most wee! Mr. Rosmerta, the owner of the Three Broomsticks bar, greeted him with enthusiastic exaggeration.


    The usual two sses of mead? With a rotund belly resembling a chubby elephant, Professor Slughorn entered the bar.


    Their familiarity was evident in their interactions. Professor Slughorn quickly led Miss Shafiq to a table, where they engaged in cordial conversation.


    Hermione shot her twopanions a fierce re reminiscent of a lioness guarding her territory.


    Neville quickly lowered his head, choosing not to speak.


    Matthew didnt rush over to greet Professor Slughorn and Miss Shafiq with the enthusiasm Hermione had anticipated.


    Instead, he squinted and nced at the duo before lowering his head, deep in thought.


    Although all three were members of the Slug Club and theoretically proud pupils of Professor Slughorn, none approached the Potions Professor in their current state.


    Matthew raised his index finger to his lips in a hushing gesture, motioning his friends not to speak.


    Then, discreetly pulling out his wand, he whispered, Mobiliarbus!


    A potted nt on a nearby table gently rose a few inches off the ground, drifted about a foot to the side, and settled down in front of their table.


    More precisely, it positioned itself between Professor Slughorn and them, acting as a barrier to prevent Professor Slughorn from spotting them.


    Matthew was eager to know the content of Professor Slughorns conversation with Shafiq.


    However, their hushed tonesbined with the distance between their tables rendered their conversation inaudible, even with their ears strained.


    Neville and Hermione observed Matthews actions with surprise, though they remained silent.


    Do you want to eavesdrop, Matthew? Hermione whispered softly.


    Initially nodding, Matthews expression then shifted to one of regret.


    His magical proficiency was stillcking, and he didnt possess powerful magical items like Invisibility Cloaks that would allow him to eavesdrop on the level of wizards like Professor Slughorn without being discovered.


    I have an idea! Hermiones eyes suddenly lit up.


    She produced a pair of small, fleshy ears and a worn-out button from her pocket. I bought this pair of magical items from a vendor in India.


    If I ce this button near them secretly, the other ear will allow us to clearly hear everything they say. Hermione continued.


    Matthew was taken aback by Hermiones resourcefulness.


    The principles of magic often varied across different civilizations, and even an experienced individual like Professor Slughorn might fail to recognize magical items from foreignnds.


    Hermione handed over the pair of gadgets to Matthew.


    He picked up the small button and pondered how to discreetly position it near Professor Slughorn, taking care not to raise suspicion.


    Ill handle it, Neville volunteered unexpectedly.


    Neville? Matthew regarded him with surprise.


    Trust me! Nevilles tone was resolute.


    Very well! Matthew nodded, passing the worn-out button to Neville.


    Neville held the button and discreetly left Matthew and Hermione.


    He casually strolled around the Three Broomsticks, then positioned himself near Professor Slughorn and Shafiq.


    Through the leaves of a bonsai, Matthew could observe Professor Slughorn and Shafiq deeply engrossed in conversation, oblivious to Nevilles presence.


    Suddenly, Neville lost his bnce and fell to the ground, letting out an exmation.


    Professor Slughorn seemed momentarily startled but quickly recognized Neville, who had fallen before him.


    Rushing to his aid, Professor Slughorn helped Neville to his feet. Neville, my boy, are you alright?


    Apologies, Professor, Neville clung to Professor Slughorns assistance, struggling to stand with his support.


    He appeared bruised and swollen.


    I was looking for someone and didnt watch where I was going, Neville exined. Have you seen Dean Thomas and Seamus Finnigan? I came to Hogsmeade with them, but we got separated


    No, I havent seen them. They likely arent here, Professor Slughorn shook his head. Would you care to join me for a drink?


    No, Im off to Honeydukes to find them, Neville politely declined the offer.


    After bidding farewell to Professor Slughorn, he exited the Three Broomsticks without ncing back.


    Professor Slughorn didnt seem suspicious, instead sitting back down and resuming his conversation with Shafiq.


    Behind the potted nt, Matthew and Hermione exchanged nces and nodded in agreement.


    Silently, they left the bar.


    Neville awaited their arrival at the entrance, his forehead still swollen from the fall.


    Matthew and Hermione emerged, and Neville greeted them promptly.


    Did anyone notice? Neville asked softly. I slipped the button behind Professor Slughorns bench.


    I dont think so, Hermione reassured him. Lets find a quiet spot; I know of a ce with no people.


    Following Hermione, the three hurriedly left the Three Broomsticks bar, crossing the bustling Hogsmeade Avenue.


    Were almost there, Hermione pointed to a small hill on Hogsmeades south side. Theres usually no one around on that hillside.

 Chapter 140: “Potter, Snape, and Pettigrew”

    Chapter 140: ��Potter, Snape, and Pettigrew��


    Matthew and Neville, under Hermiones lead, ascended the hillside.


    The weather was favorable, with a gentle breeze rustling the slopes weeds.


    In stark contrast to Hogsmeades bustling streets, the hillside appeared deste, devoid of visible individuals.


    This solitude was advantageous for Matthew, ensuring that no one would inadvertently interrupt his eavesdropping on Professor Slughorns conversation.


    For Neville and Hermione, who stood guard at the front, it provided a window for Matthew to concentrate on his task.


    Matthew gently ced the soft little ear Hermione had provided against his ear.


    The sound of tons, tons, tons emanated from withinthe unmistakable sound of Professor Slughorn enjoying his favorite mead.


    Excellent, Rosmerta! Professor Slughorn eximed with excitement. Todays mead seems to taste even better than before.


    Following closely, Mr. Rosmertas voice said, Indeed, Horace. This is Cherovina mead imported from Slovakia. Its never been opened, and youre the first to savor it


    Indeed, indeed, Professor Slughorn replied with a smile, Ill have to take a few bottles back to my office and savor them slowly


    Speaking of which, youve always been quite astute, Rosmerta. Your business acumen has remained impressive since your student days


    As he listened, Matthew couldnt help but frown.


    Mr. Rosmerta, the owner of the Three Broomsticks, seemed to be conversing casually with Professor Slughorn, reminiscing and chatting about the past.


    This led Matthew to assume that Miss Shafiq had already left the bar.


    On the other end of the conversation


    This youngdy is a first-year student; I havent seen her before. She appears rather peculiar, Rosmerta remarked suddenly.


    Yes, Professor Slughorn introduced, Miss Shafiq is only eleven years old this year.


    Quite remarkable to be appreciated by Professor Slughorn at such a young age, Rosmerta praised. Miss Shafiq, you surely have a promising future Come, try the meadits excellent!


    Shafiqs faint voice responded.


    Hows business, Rosmerta? Professor Slughorn inquiredfortably.


    It seemed that Mr. Rosmerta had indeed passed on the bar business to his wife as he was seen conversing with Professor Slughorn.


    At this point, Matthew was fervently hoping for Mr. Rosmertas departure, at least before Professor Slughornpleted his mead.


    Nothing worth mentioning, Mr. Rosmerta sighed, a tinge of indescribable loneliness creeping into his tone.


    Did you know that the Dementors have conducted three searches of my bar in the past month? Many loyal customers were frightened away by those creatures


    Its adversely affecting business, quite terribly Todays influx of Hogwarts students allowed into Hogsmeade seems to boost business a bit.


    Though the Dementors that guarded the main pathways leading to the campus were kept at bay by Grindelwalds influence, preventing them from entering Hogwarts Castle, they still struggled to find a stable dwelling.


    Eager to feed on the happiness of both wizards and Muggles alike, they were particrly drawn to ces like the bustling Three Broomsticks.


    A peculiar timehup, Professor Slughorn belched slightly embarrassedly.


    Honestly, I dont care for those fellows. Theyre a constant reminder of unpleasant things


    Longbottom informed me that theyre particrly disgruntled with Grindelwald since the Headmaster bars them from entering the castle


    Im pouring you a ss, Rosmerta interjected, Although be aware that this mead is quite potent.


    Its fine; I can hold my liquor While I typically restrict myself to one ss daily, this mead is exceptional! Professor Slughorns speech was interspersed with hups. He sounded slightly inebriated.


    The sound of water being poured followed.


    Dementors theyre here to protect everyone from far graver threats We all know that something extraordinary urred at Azkaban Professor Slughorn continued.


    I truly cant fathom it, Mr. Rosmerta continued, sighing. The escape of three convicts from Azkaban is unheard of But it doesnt concern Hogwarts and Hogsmeade in the same way.


    Those fugitives, no matter how audacious, wouldnt dare break into Hogwarts with Headmaster Grindelwald and Headmistress Rosier guarding it.


    Matthew eagerly strained to hear more; this was the very question that had been guing his mind.


    Because you dont understand you dont understand Professor Slughorns voice grew hazier, more distant.


    Rosmerta, do you recall the events fifteen years ago?


    Fifteen years ago?


    Matthew calcted; that would be 1977, three years prior to Harry Potters birth.


    In the original book timeline, it was Severus Snapes and other ssmates seventh year at Hogwarts.


    Fifteen years ago, such a distant memory; Im afraid Ive long forgotten it, Mr. Rosmerta seemed to shake his head.


    No, you wouldnt forget Those Gryffindor students Professor Slughorn suddenly lowered his voice:


    James Potter Sirius ck and Peter Pettigrew


    Fortunately, Neville had adroitly positioned the button behind Professor Slughorns chair, enabling Matthew to barely hear Professor Slughorns words.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Rosmertas memory was jogged. James Potter and Sirius ck; they often came here for butterbeer Its quite amusing, still fresh in my mind. Those two youngds never failed to amuse, as if they were putting on aedy act


    And their close friend, Peter Pettigrew the pudgy littled who frequently trailed after them like a loyal hanger-on.


    Also, James rival, Severus Snape, even had a brawl in my bar once. Their group left asting impression, I recall! Mr. Rosmertas voice tinged with nostalgia.


    Subsequently, his tone shifted to one of mild disappointment. However, I never saw them again they must have graduated They never returned to visit


    No, Professor Slughorn murmured, They didnt graduate The official story was that they were expelled from Hogwarts due to their involvement in extreme magic experimentation


    In truth, they began with a terrible deed and were subsequently forced to flee Hogwarts Professor Slughorns voice grew more somber:


    James, Sirius, and Peter were on the run for several years, only to be apprehended by Aurorster on

 Chapter 141: “He is In Hogwarts”

    Chapter 141: ��He is In Hogwarts��


    How is it possible! Mr. Rosmertas exmation cut through the air.


    But he quickly realized the inappropriateness of his outburst in the bar and lowered his voice, his tone incredulous: This is unbelievable


    Mr. Rosmerta continued, Ive heard of wizards going down the wrong path, but people like James Potter going bad? I never even considered it If you had told me back when they were in school that theyd end up in Azkaban, Id have thought you had a bit too much to drink!


    But its true! Professor Slughorns voice was a murmur.


    Rosmerta, do you remember the time before Headmaster Grindelwald arrived at Hogwarts


    Goodness gracious! Mr. Rosmertas eyes widened, his tone almost frightened. He quickly hushed his voice again, saying, Professor Slughorn, you cant bring up those times You must have had too much to drink! Back then, this ce was even called the Broomstick


    Matthew silently thanked Hermione for providing him with these handy gadgets, particrly the button bug listening device.


    The conversation between Professor Slughorn and Rosmerta became increasingly subdued.


    Matthew even suspected that Shafiq, sitting beside them, might be unable to hear their conversation.


    However, he caught their words thanks to the button tapping device attached to the back of Professor Slughorns chair.


    No Im not drunk, Professor Slughorn refuted, Before Grindelwald arrived at Hogwarts, many within the school opposed him Dumbledore, the Gryffindor head and Transfiguration teacher, led those against him.


    Later Later, Dumbledores n failed, and he was imprisoned, but his resistance persisted at Hogwarts especially in Gryffindor.


    Are you implying Mr. Rosmertas voice trembled, That James Potter and the others are in Azkaban because


    Yes, James Potter and the others conspired to overthrow Grindelwalds rule. They nned to rescue Dumbledore from Nurmengarde, where he was held captive Professor Slughorns tone shifted, revealing a sudden smile, A bunch of young innocents. They inevitably failed.


    Someone betrayed them, but a spy within Hogwarts at that time warned them before their arrest They managed to escape, and Potter was familiar with Hogwarts secret passages. The schoolter dered them rule-breakers and expelled them.


    Toons, toons!


    Amid the clinking of sses, Matthew suspected that Professor Slughorns face must be flushed.


    Professor Slughorns voice continued, Yet they were mere young adults, barely out of Hogwarts, and untrained against experienced Aurors. They did show remarkable resourcefulness, though. They evaded Ministry pursuit for years But eventually, they were captured


    Only one person remains atrge! Professor Slughorns voice swelled with pride, Lily Evans! You remember her, Im sure.


    Of course, Mr. Rosmertas voice agreed, I remember Potter and Snape were always at odds over her


    Yes, she was beautiful, intelligent, and sensible Professor Slughorn added, his tone tinged with regret, Unfortunately, she fell astray


    I had high hopes for her initially, and my judgment was still wed!


    So what connection do Potter and the others have with Azkabans fugitives? Mr. Rosmertas voice resumed, but it took on a different tone, Could it be that those fugitives Could it be


    Yes Professor Slughorns voice took on a mysterious quality, This is notmon knowledge. Only a select few within the Ministry know their identities. Since their conspiracy involved the overthrow of Grindelwald at Hogwarts, it was a closely guarded secret Gadevin Robaz, an Auror stationed on Azkaban Ind, has a close rtionship with me. He discreetly shared this with me


    Of course! Absolutely! Mr. Rosmertas voice affirmed, nodding repeatedly.


    Mr. Rosmerta seemed to be ruminating aloud, So, does this mean that the Ministry sent numerous Aurors and dementors to guard Hogwarts because Potter, ke, and Pedro They intended to


    Theres no doubt about it! Professor Slughorns voice asserted. Having escaped Azkaban, they intend to continue their ominous n from fifteen years ago Simultaneously, this confirms their discovery at Hogwarts ten years ago.


    Merlins beard Merlins beard Merlins beard


    Mr. Rosmertas voice carried a tremor as he muttered, These revtions are chilling! Professor Slughorn, I implore you to never mention this again!


    Ive only shared what I know. Professor Slughorns voice held a note of detachment.


    As Mr. Rosmerta seemed to walk away, it became evident that as the proprietor of a small bar, he was wary of delving deeper into these matters.


    On the other hand, Matthew was still processing the weight of Professor Slughorns words.


    The information was undeniably substantial.


    Yet, Professor Slughorns voice rang through the tiny earpiece, Little ine, I apologize for sidelining you. I spoke with Rosmerta


    By the way, you mentioned earlier that you wrote to your mother to inquire about thest individuals your father interacted with


    Yes. Shafiqs voice, as brilliantlyposed as before, reached Matthews ears, My father frequently met with two individuals before his imprisonment in Azkaban. One was Mr. Malfoy and the other, my father never revealed his name


    I see Professor Slughorn responded gently, So where did this unnamed person go, the one your father never mentioned by name? Where did you send the letter?


    Matthews ears perked up, sensing another key piece of information


    I know this, Shafiqs crisp reply came, Hes in Hogsmeade!


    Suddenly, Matthews expression changed dramatically.


    The small earpiece in his hand slipped from his grip and fell soundlessly to the ground.

 Chapter 142: “Respectively”

    Chapter 142: ��Respectively��


    Matthew!


    Hermione and Neville, who were responsible for observing, immediately noticed Matthews peculiar behaviour and hurriedly approached him.


    Whats wrong, Matthew? Neville asked with concern.


    Could it be that Professor Slughorn and Shafiq said something secretly? Hermione inquired, her curiosity piqued.


    No, its not that Matthew quickly denied, I just dropped the earpiece


    Bending down, he picked up the tiny earpiece and ced it back into his ear.


    However, amid the bars bustling noise, the voices of Professor Slughorn and Rosmerta remained audible. Neither of them had vanished.


    It seemed Slughorn and Shafiq had left the Two Broomsticks.


    But at that moment, Matthews mind was preupied with the words Shafiq had spoken before departing:


    Hes in Hogsmeade!


    Without a doubt, the he in that sentence referred to the individual who had beenmunicating with Shafiq about the contraband from Italy, a person whose name she had never disclosed.


    Before her fathers imprisonment in Azkaban, Mr. Shafiq had been in contact with two people. One was Lucius Malfoy and the other


    Tom Gaunt!


    It could only be the name that appeared on the Flourish and Blotts Bookstore ledger.


    Whether it was Tom Gaunt or Tom Riddle.


    Ever since school began, Matthew had scoured the library repeatedly for information rted to both names.


    However, the findings were disappointingly sparse.


    To this day, all he knew about Tom Riddle was that he was a Slytherin student who entered Hogwarts in 1938, based on records from fifty years ago.


    In 1943, he was awarded the Special Award of Merit for his significant contributions to Hogwarts.


    The medal still remained on disy in the trophy room.


    Furthermore, 1945 marked the time Gellert Grindelwald had just arrived at Hogwarts.


    Tom Riddle sessfully graduated, earning an Outstanding grade.


    But beyond that, the trail of Mr. Riddle went cold.


    In records post-1945, Matthew couldnt find any information regarding Mr. Riddle.


    He couldnt find any trace of him, not in any book or newspaper in the library


    As if Voldemort, loomedrge in another world, had vanished after graduating from Hogwarts.


    Perhaps something had happened to him, or maybe he had always concealed his identity


    But now Matthew realized that he had reappeared in Hogsmeade!


    Why had he returned to Hogsmeade?


    Was it a mere coincidence?


    Or


    Was he seeking information about the book?


    The original owner of the book he had acquired over a year ago was likely Tom Gaunt.


    The reason he hade back to Hogsmeade might have been to locate Matthew and retrieve the book from his possession


    Matthew Matthew Matthew


    A series of calls brought Matthew back to reality.


    Neville and Hermione were by his side, both looking concerned and repeating his name softly.


    Whats the matter, Matthew? Youre so pale Are you feeling unwell? Hermione inquired, simultaneously cing a hand on Matthews forehead.


    Matthew, roused from his thoughts, surveyed his surroundings.


    There was no one around, just silence.


    A decrepit shack appeared slightly taller than the neighbouring houses up the hillside.


    Its windows were tightly shut, and weeds grew nearby.


    Where are we? Matthew asked in a hushed voice.


    Thats the Shrieking Shack, the UKs most haunted house ording to legend, Hermione exined.


    No one would usuallye near this hillside due to that. You mentioned finding a quiet ce, so I brought you here


    Even Hogwarts ghosts avoid it, Hermione continued after a brief pause. I heard the Grey Lady used to haunt it, and theres a rumor of a rough bloke


    Alright, I get it! Matthew nodded, then seated himself on a nearby stone step, taking a deep breath.


    After a moments hesitation, he nced at Neville and Hermione, then decided to speak up. Its nothing Professor Slughorn didnt say anything significant Im just feeling a bit tired suddenly


    Should we take you to the school infirmary? Neville quickly offered. You dont look too good right now, Matthew.


    No, Im fine, really Matthew shook his head. You guys go ahead. Head back to Hogsmeade, to Honeydukes Ill rest here for a while and catch up with youter, or Ill rest and return to Hogwarts.


    Matthews speech was slightly disjointed.


    Hermione regarded him with a suspicious look and a hint of worry in her questioning gaze.


    You cant be serious! Neville protested immediately. If youre not well enough to walk, Ill carry you down the hill


    Matthew, Hermione crouched down beside him and asked gently, Is something


    Its nothing, I told you to go! Matthews voice was tinged with frustration as he snapped, Leave, both of you!


    Matthew Nevilles concern remained evident.


    However, after a moments thought, Hermione nodded in agreement.


    She tugged at Nevilles sleeve, indicating they should leave together.


    Then well head back to the vige, Matthew. Well be waiting for you at Honeydukes.


    Sure. Matthew nodded weakly.


    Neville and Hermione descended the hillside slowly, their figures eventually disappearing from Matthews view.


    His pallor quickly turned into a mask of alertness.


    He needed to leave Hogsmeade swiftly, as fast as possible


    Once he returned to Hogwarts, he would be safe.


    With the fear of Professor Grindelwalds reprisal, that Tom Gaunt might not dare to infiltrate the castle Matthew deduced.


    He stood up, ncing towards the top of the hillside.


    Without hesitation, he sprinted towards the dpidated, eerie Shrieking Shack.

 Chapter 143: “Cat and Mouse”

    Chapter 143: ��Cat and Mouse��


    In 1971, Headmaster Albus Dumbledore admitted the 11-year-old Remus Lupin, a Werewolf, to study at Hogwarts.


    He provided him with a transformation location known as the Shrieking Shack and even nted a Whomping Willow to protect the area.


    The vigers believed the noise and screams were caused by a menacing ghost, a rumor Dumbledore encouraged to ensure people stayed away for their safety.


    Of course, this tale originates from another world.


    In this worlds Hogwarts, there isnt a fearsome Whomping Willow, at least as far as Matthew has seen near the greenhouse.


    Furthermore, the name Remus Lupin is unfamiliar to him.


    Yet, the Shrieking Shack still exists, its notoriety persisting, even though Matthew isnt sure why.


    However, he is certain that the secret tunnel between the Shrieking Shack and Hogwarts must also exist.


    Many hidden passages link Hogwarts and Hogsmeade, constructed in secret by wizards during the Goblin Rebellion.


    These passages date back hundreds of years, some falling into disrepair and disuse.


    All of this predates recent Headmasters.


    Matthews sole concern is finding a way back to Hogwarts as swiftly as possible.


    Within Hogsmeade Vige lurks an immensely menacing presence.


    Tom Gaunt or Tom Riddle or Voldemort He exists in this world, though perhaps not as formidable as in the other world.


    He remains a seventeen-year-old, yet a murderer with countless lives under his belt.


    He is a dread-inducing Dark Wizard who, at a young age, could create Horcruxes


    Even more terrifying is the possibility that hes waiting in Hogsmeade, his arrest inevitable due to the book.


    Hence, Matthew purposefully brushed off Hermione and Neville, distancing them from him.


    As long as theyre not with him, the likelihood of their encountering danger is minimal.


    After all, Tom Gaunts target isnt them.


    However, if they apany him, theyre at risk.


    Matthew sprinted with all his might, reaching the hilltop and the house.


    A weathered fence enclosed the Shrieking Shack, overrun with weeds, its appearance dpidated.


    Windows were sealed with wooden boards from the inside, and the structure appeared askew during the day.


    These fences are old, and easily kicked down.


    Matthew rushed through the overgrown weeds and headed for the shack.


    The entrance to the Shrieking Shack was locked, but without hesitation, Matthew drew his wand:


    Alohomora!


    The door creaked open.


    Matthew hurried inside.


    Stepping into the Shrieking Shack, he locked the door behind him.


    With the doors and windows shut, the room plunged into darkness, visibility nonexistent.


    Fluorescence shes lu!


    Matthew softly incanted, casting a feeble light into the room, yet it wasnt enough.


    Lumos!


    Matthew called out again, and a brilliant light burst forth, illuminating the room for an extended period.


    This light allowed Matthew to survey his surroundings.


    The room was a messy, t gray.


    Dusty everywhere, making it slightly suffocating.


    The windows werent sealed but blocked from the inside by wooden nks.


    Furniture was broken, and the wallpaper peeled off the walls


    Clearly, this house had been abandoned for an extended period.


    Meow!


    Vaguely, Matthew heard a meow, though it could very well be his imagination.


    However, Matthew couldnt spare a thought for such matters.


    He searched swiftly for the entrance to the secret passage on the floor.


    The secret tunnel connecting Hogwarts to the Shrieking Shack.


    Dust covered the floor, obstructing his view Using magic to clean wasnt feasible.


    Matthew had yet to learn such intricate cleaning spells.


    He could only brush away the dust with his hands, tapping the floor lightly, gauging by the sound if there was space beneath the wooden nks.


    After several minutes of this process,


    Matthew noticed the sound produced by a specific floorboard differed from the rest.


    He quickly removed his robe and wiped away the dust around it


    As expected, the colour of this floorboard differed slightly from the others


    Matthew lowered himself, continuing to examine it. Soon, a loud noise rang out, and his efforts lifted the entire floorboard.


    Everything was going smoothly!


    Before himy an unfathomable pit.


    Indeed, this was a secret passage.


    Its entrance was narrow but sufficient for a wizard to pass through.


    Sess!


    Matthew heaved a sigh of relief.


    With this secret passage, he could return to Hogwarts. Once there, everything would be safe


    Matthew vowed never to set foot in Hogsmeade again until Tom Gaunt was apprehended!


    Just as Matthew prepared to enter the tunnel,


    nning to run away?


    A chilling, derisive, high-pitched, cold voice resounded from behind.


    At the sound of this eerie voice, Matthews heart sank.


    He spun around, but there was nothing to see.


    Then, a middle-aged man seated on a broken chair materialized before him as if through an illusion.


    Its Disillusionment Charm!


    Matthew quickly deduced.


    This man had likely been trailing him for a while, using a Charm to remain unseen.


    And Matthews attempt to escape to him, it must have been nothing more than a joke.


    Matthew forced himself to remain calm, gazing at the peculiar figure


    No in fact, he wasnt unfamiliar.


    Just a few hours earlier, Matthew had seen him outside the Hogs Head Inn.


    Hed been dressed as a waiter, pouring something there.


    He looked worn, as though hed faced myriad challenges.


    His countenance was reminiscent of a vampire, hair receding, his pale, almost waxen face grotesquely twisted.


    His bloodshot eyes seemed eternally filled with rage


    So, theres a secret passage in the Shrieking Shack too! Tom Gaunt sneered, Finally, I understand how you managed to elude mest time.


    Matthew Wickfield!

 Chapter 144: “Escape”

    Chapter 144: ��Escape��


    Matthew steadied his nerves.


    During crises like this, remaining as calm as possible was crucial.


    He locked his gaze onto Tom Gaunts grotesque and twisted face.


    The fact that the man knew his name was immaterial; there was no time to ponder how he knew.


    One thing was evident, he was after the book He was undoubtedly here for it.


    With an imperceptible movement, Matthews left hand inched toward his waist.


    Aware he couldnt stand against Tom Gaunt, Matthew ced his hope in the book, wishing it would again take control of his body, as it did during the Dueling Club.


    Only then could he hope to escape.


    Indeed, there are eight secret passages between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade, Matthew responded calmly.


    Most were constructed during the goblin rebellion in 1612. Among them, one connects the third floor of Hogwarts Castle to the basement of Honeydukes Sweetshop.


    Seems I made a mistake not breaking into that sweetshop with you one day, Gaunt sneered. Today, I wont repeat that blunder.


    What do you seek, sir? Matthews left hand subtly shifted another half inch toward his waist. Is it the book?


    Yes exactly Tom Gaunts face contorted into a sinister smile, intensifying his hideousness. Ive waited for this for over a year now No, for eleven years


    I can give it to you; it never belonged to me, Matthew calmly stated, However, theres a note


    Before he could finish, Matthew sensed Tom Gaunts bloodshot eyes turn even redder


    Simultaneously, a potent force emanated from the red light, overwhelming and prating his thoughts.


    It was as though his mind wasid bare, leaving him speechless.


    He lost sight of his surroundings, the images shing through his mind like a movie reel, Matthew Wickfield receiving the Hogwarts letter in his home, Penello Clearwater introducing him to Hogwarts on Diagon Alley, donning the Sorting Hat, Agnes Lestrange offering rice pudding at the feast, Professor Trocar teaching him to observe and think in ss


    Get out! A voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    It was Matthews voice, but the tone was starkly different, devoid of its usual warmth.


    What


    A scream erupted, coinciding with a noise in his earthe sound of Tom Gaunts scream.


    Suddenly, the familiar surroundings of the Shrieking Shack returned, and everything became real again.


    Matthew noticed Tom Gaunt clutching his eyes as though hed witnessed something he shouldnt have.


    His face contorted in pain, and traces of blood seeped between his fingers


    An opportunity, without a doubt!


    Matthew swiftly withdrew his wand from his waist.


    Aiming it at the somewhat dazed Gaunt, he spoke in a clear,posed voice, Expelliarmus!


    A brilliant red light burst forth from his wand!


    Though still in control of his body, Matthew sensed that this time, the Disarming Charm might not be as potent as it was in the dueling club


    A cloud of dust filled the air, obscuring his vision.


    Uncertain whether the spell had struck its target or if it had any effect, Matthew couldnt afford to waste time considering.


    He hurled himself into the floors secret passage without hesitation.


    The passage wasnt too deep; hed reach its end in a matter of seconds.


    ncing up at the entrance above, Matthew realized Tom Gaunt had reacted and was attempting to enter the passage.


    Matthew wouldnt grant him that chance!


    Expelliarmus! Expelliarmus! Expelliarmus! As he retreated, he cast the most potent spell he could muster toward the passages entrance.


    A session of red lights shed.


    The surroundings trembled, the historic passage experiencing such profound vibrations for the first time that it seemed on the brink of copse.


    Soil clods tumbled from the walls


    Matthew paid no heed.


    Being buried alive in the tunnel was a better fate than being captured by a menacing dark wizard.


    After all, even if buried here, there was hope of rescue, not to mention the tunnel might lead somewhere significant.


    Expelliarmus!


    Another burst of crimson light, followed by a resounding crash at the passages entrance.


    It appeared the entrance had caved in.


    Quickly turning around, Matthew bent low and hastened forward.


    The tunnel stretched ahead, at times narrowing.


    No sounds echoed behind him; Tom Gaunt didnt seem to be in pursuit


    Matthew felt incredibly drained.


    After Tom Gaunts Imperio and his subsequent frenzy, casting over twenty Expelliarmus, his body was shaking uncontrobly, his left hand clutching his wand.


    With gritted teeth andbored breath, he pressed on, his body moving fluidly despite the fatigue


    About ten minutester


    The tunnel began to incline slightly upward.


    Hogwarts wasnt far off.


    Climbing this slope would bring him to Hogwarts vicinity, the protective magic affording him safety


    Matthew didnt falter; his resolve only grew.


    A slight curve loomed ahead, a glimmer of light visible on the other side.


    The exit he was nearing the exit


    Matthew pressed forward


    Then he abruptly halted.


    Tom Gaunt reclined casually on the other side of the bend.


    His dark-red eyes glowed eerily in the tunnels dimness.


    The light he emitted emanated from the yew wand in his hand.


    Lifting his head, he regarded Matthew with disdain. The game of escape concludes.


    In the next moment, Tom Gaunt transformed into a ck mist.


    Caught off guard, the darkness enveloped Matthew, and his consciousness slipped away.

 Chapter 145: “Reinforcements”

    Chapter 145: ��Reinforcements��


    Meanwhile, at the bar.


    The buttons are still here, Hermione! Neville whispered cautiously. Im d I didnt lose them.


    He nced around warily before discreetly extracting the button from the back of the bench and stashing it in his pocket.


    Lets go! Neville urged.


    Hermione remained silent, her mind engrossed in thought as they both left the bar.


    Here. Neville handed the buttons to Hermione as they stepped out of the bar. Lets head to Honeydukes. We can pick some candies for Matthew in advance


    Before Neville could finish his sentence, Hermione shook her head with concern.


    Furrowing her lips, she voiced her worry, No, Neville Something about Matthews tone and expression it seemed off


    Off? Neville was taken aback, his hand scratching his head in bewilderment. Now that you mention it, thinking back, he did sound a bit odd Matthew isnt usually so brusque


    Yes, Hermione affirmed with another nod. Its as if he was intentionally pushing us away


    Pushing us away? Nevilles confusion deepened.


    Yes exactly Hermione repeated with emphasis. He was deliberately trying to get us to leave Maybe Matthew overheard some dangerous information using my bug. To prevent it from affecting us, he was driving us away


    Her voice trembled slightly.


    Damn it! Nevilles realization was swift. He spoke decisively, We need to go back immediately No matter how dangerous it is, we cant leave Matthew to face it alone!


    After all, he had been about to head toward the Shrieking Shack.


    Wait, Neville! Hermione intervened suddenly, her hand reaching out to stop him.


    Whats the hold-up, Hermione Nevilles anxiety was palpable. The longer we wait, the less time we have


    No wait Neville Hermiones demeanor suddenly shifted to one of calm analysis.


    She articted thoughtfully, If Matthew pushed us away, it could be because hes about to confront an adversary beyond our capabilities Rushing back like this might only add to his burden No, its absolutely not the right approach


    She shook her head firmly.


    If we genuinely want to help Matthew we need to find someone powerful


    Yes, perhaps that was his intention when he drove us away, Hermione reasoned firmly. Hurry, Neville. Lets return to Hogwarts We need to find Professor Rosier!


    Neville and Hermione sprinted along Hogsmeade Avenue, their pace at its swiftest.


    Will we make it in time? Neville gasped while running, his anxiety evident. Getting back to Hogwarts, finding a way to contact Professor Rosier It could take time


    Hermiones brows knitted.


    She shared his concern, though she didnt voice it aloud.


    Crossing Hogsmeade Avenue and entering the narrow path between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade, the two were met by an adult man walking toward them.


    They narrowly avoided a collision.


    Mr. Longbottom, Miss Granger, whats the matter? the man inquired in a gentle tone. You both appear distressed.


    It was Professor Snape.


    The two exchanged a nce before nodding in unison.


    Professor Snape, you have to help Matthew, Neville urged urgently.


    Help help Matthew? Professor Snape seemed puzzled, not yet grasping the specifics.


    Hermione, still maintaining herposure, spoke rapidly yet clearly.


    She recounted Matthews odd behavior on the hillside and her inference that he was in danger.


    So, Mr. Wickfield is currently in a dangerous situation? Professor Snapes brow furrowed, his tone unruffled as he queried.


    Its true, Professor! Hermiones anxiety was palpable, her eyes even welled with tears. Please, we need you to hurry with us


    Seeing the perplexed look on Professor Snapes face, they feared he might dismiss their concern as childish exaggeration or a mere prank


    However, Professor Snape surprised them both by nodding solemnly.


    Lead the way.


    Hurry, Professor follow me! Hermione took the lead, dashing forward.


    Five minutester, the trio reached the top of the hill where the Shrieking Shack stood.


    The scene was unchangedthe rustling leaves and scarce human presence created a sense of solitude.


    Matthew, however, was nowhere to be seen.


    Matthew! Hermione and Neville called out urgently.


    No reply came.


    Is this the spot where youst parted ways? Professor Snape inquired calmly.


    Neville and Hermione nodded quickly.


    Professor Snape promptly crouched down, retrieved his wand, aimed it at the ground, and muttered an incantation under his breath.


    In that moment, Neville and Hermione glimpsed an agitated figure sprinting toward the hillside.


    Its Matthew! Hermione eximed. Hes running up the hill Over there its


    The Shrieking Shack, Professor Snape supplied. Your conjecture is correct. Mr. Wickfield is in some sort of trouble; otherwise, he wouldnt be headed there Lead the way, Miss Granger. Well follow.


    Setting off again, he followed the phantoms previous path up the hillside.


    Neville and Hermione trailed after him, their gazes fixed on the ck-d figure.


    At intervals, Professor Snape paused, examining his surroundings.


    The fence was knocked down, and the grass remains undisturbed, he remarked calmly. As expected, Mr. Wickfield passed through here Keep moving


    Professor Hermiones voice quivered slightly, Were headed to the Shrieking Shack


    The Shrieking Shack is renowned as the most haunted in British lore.


    Hermione Granger, however, was just a thirteen-year-old girl.


    Then you should return to Hogsmeade, Professor Snape advised.


    No, I want to go too Hermiones resolve was evident as she nodded.


    And so, she continued to follow.


    The trio soon entered the Shrieking Shack.


    But the scene that greeted them was bewildering.


    The room appeared as if a ferocious battle had recently raged withinfurniturey in disarray, and the air was thick with swirling dust.


    What was even more astonishing was the massive cavity that had opened up in the floor!

 Chapter 146: “Earning Ones Desire”

    Chapter 146: ��Earning Ones Desire��


    It all came to an end


    In just a few hours, this harrowing ordeal of the past year would finally reach its conclusion.s harrowing ordeal of the past year would finally reach its conclusion.


    No more enduring that wretched Pigs Head Bar or suffering under the influence of that old man named Percival.


    No more worrying about his true identity being discovered.


    And Grindelwald, the bastard who haunted his dreams night after night


    As long as he could harness the power within that book and delve into its true mysteries, one day, he, Tom Riddle, would have the chance to defeat him!


    After all, he was aging slowly but growing in power.


    Tom Riddle couldnt contain his excitement.


    He had spent an entire year in Hogsmeade, growing increasingly desperate


    But all for that book.


    He could only bide his time, waiting for the thief to emerge!


    He dared to remain in Hogsmeade only because he couldnt bring himself to enter Hogwarts couldnt dare to tread into the territory of the one he feared most even though he knew the book was there


    At Christmasst year, he had been waiting for an opportunity.


    A highly fortunate chance had arisen in the Pigs Head Bar where he had identally sensed the books presence within a young boy


    So, he had trailed him.


    To be safe, he hadnt allowed the boy to notice him while they wandered the streets of Hogsmeade


    He waited, expecting the boy to eventually return to Hogwarts from Hogsmeade


    At that secluded path, hed spring his assault, control the boy, retrieve the book, eliminate the boy, and make his escape


    But it hadnt gone as nned.


    He had lost the boysomehow, in Honeyduke candy store.


    This failure had hit Tom hard.


    In desperation, he had to apply for a job at the Pigs Head Bar


    Hoping to gather more information about the boy there.


    Unfortunately, he had waited for over nine months.


    Fortunately, Tom had his own sources of information, which eventually led him to the boys name and identity.


    However, that alone wasnt sufficient.


    The boy was nothing but a lowly Muggle-born Mudblood


    As such, Tom had been unable to track down his family, let alone locate the boy, who hadnt returned to Hogsmeade in a long while.


    Until today


    Tom Riddle had finally had his wish granted.


    He hadnt lost track of the boy again and, in the Shrieking Shack, had captured him.


    Surprisingly, the seemingly frail boy had attempted to flee


    Tom wouldnt grant him that chance!


    It was incredibly easy to overpower such an inept excuse for a wizard.


    However, new problems have arisen.


    For some reason, Tom couldnt ess the boys memories.


    Nor could he use the Imperio to control his thoughts.


    Somewhere beneath the boys weak soul, a powerful oney hidden


    Perhaps it was due to that book, a fact that thrilled Tom even more.


    However it alsoplicated matters. Originally, Tom had nned to use the Imperio tomand the boy to return to Hogwarts, retrieve the book, surrender it to him, and then eliminate him before fleeing


    Now, he had to risk breaking into Hogwarts.


    But first, he had to extract the books whereabouts from the boy.


    Once that was done, he could assume the boys identity and infiltrate Hogwarts.


    Tom was confident it wouldnt be difficult.


    Hardly anyone could withstand the Curse.


    Especially this feeble, lowly mudblood wizard!


    Tom Riddles shadowy cohorts exited the Shrieking Shack, making their way through the streets of Hogsmeade until they reached the entrance of the Pigs Head Bar.


    The Pigs Head Bar had be Toms new base.


    Business was abysmal here, and few patrons frequented the establishment. The owner remained an irascible old man who couldnt be bothered with much.


    In Toms estimation, there was no safer ce in Hogsmeade.


    He returned to his rooma dimly lit basement chamber he had upied for the past nine months.


    Roughly throwing the boy onto the floor, Tom prepared to begin his interrogation here.


    With a wave of his wand, he sealed the air, ensuring no sound from within would escape.


    Just as Tom was about tomence his questioning


    Tom! Mr. Percivals voice unexpectedly called from outside.


    That damn old man probably has some task he wants me to do! Tom grumbled inwardly.


    Once he had the book back, he nned to eliminate the old nuisance before making his escape!


    Regrettably, he had no choice but to leave his cabin andply.


    Tom exercised extreme caution.


    There couldnt be any idents before he retrieved the book


    He returned to the Pigs Head Bars main floor, treading on the dirt-covered ground.


    Whats the matter, Mr. Percival? Tom inquired meekly.


    Meow! A clear cats meow sounded at Mr. Percivals feet.


    Tom was somewhat taken aback by the sight of a strange cat in the old manspany.


    The old man actually kept a cat a surprising revtion to Tom.


    In the blink of an eye


    The irascible Percival drew his wand and pointed it at Tom.


    Stupefy! The spells powerful red light surged toward Tom Riddles position.


    Caught off guard, Tom instinctively dodged to evade the iing Curse.


    Tom had never imagined this cantankerous old man could be so formidable.


    Caught without warning, he defensively countered the onught with nonverbal spells while also striving to evade.


    Mr. Percival, I dont understand Tom began to protest.


    His words were drowned out as another barrage of spells struck with force


    Ah! In the bars main hall, frightened guests screamed and scattered in panic.


    Mr. Percival held nothing back,unching spell after spell and creating chaos in the Pigs Head Bar.


    The debris from tables and chairs soared through the air


    That damn old man! Tom growled inwardly.


    Stupefy! Suddenly, a slightly older female voice cut through the tumult.


    Tom couldnt sidestep in time, nearly being hit by the stunning spell.


    The ce where the mysterious cat had stood now housed a stern-faced witch with square sses.


    Damn an Animagus. Tom reacted swiftly.


    The stunning spell began to take effect, bit by bit


    These two troublemakers! Tom seethed, his heart aching with frustration.


    With no other option, he transformed into ck mist and fled the Pigs Head Bar, his destination unknown.

 Chapter 147: “Rescue”

    Chapter 147: ��Rescue��


    The cacophony reverberating from the Pigs Head Bar, the explosive release of spells, and the ensuing screams and frantic footsteps managed to draw nearly half of Hogsmeade Vige to its vicinity.


    Several nearby businesses, a few curious vigers, and even several Hogwarts students all approached to investigate.


    Mr. Percival, whats going on? Mr. Rosmerta, the proprietor of the Three Broomsticks, mingled in the gathering crowd, inquiring with evident curiosity.


    Damn thief Tom! Mr. Percival growled with anger at the bars entrance. He pilfered a hundred Galleons from me sted scoundrel took the money and fled right under my nose


    The other business owners exchanged puzzled nces.


    They had all been neighbors of Mr. Percival for decades, and while they may not have liked his cantankerous demeanor or his refusal to engage with others, they couldnt deny that the old pig-headed bartender wasnt malicious.


    It was hard to imagine him framing someone without reason.


    Whats more, the new bartender, Tom, had a rat-like demeanor.


    He had been in Hogsmeade for over half a year, frequently behaving suspiciously. No one really liked him.


    Several neighbors hastened to offer words of constion to Mr. Percival, urging him not to be too distraught given the rtively minor loss.


    Mr. Rosmerta advised Mr. Percival to contact the Ministry of Magic swiftly in an attempt to recover his funds.


    I dont trust those Ministry ****! Mr. Percival snapped irritably. I still remember, twenty years ago, one of my goats was stolen. After reporting it to the Ministry, they insisted I had simply misced it


    As he spoke, he hung a Temporary Closed sign on the door before forcefully shutting it.


    The onlookers could only offer a helpless shrug.


    The victims werent willing to involve the Ministry of Magic, and no one else wished to say anything on their behalf.


    With a smile and a bit of chit-chat, they dispersed and went about their own business.


    The witch who had justunched an attack on Tom Riddle had transformed back from her cat form and now appeared in her true human shape.


    She wore an emerald green robe, and her square-framed sses framed her stern gaze.


    Her ck hair was tied tightly in a bun, lending her an air of seriousness.


    Everything okay, Aberforth? she inquired softly.


    Absolutely fine, Minerva, Mr. Percival responded. Ive been around for over sixty years, after all. My reputation still holds What about the boy?


    He sounded somewhat anxious.


    Hes in the Tom room, the witch replied. It shouldnt pose much of a problem Aberforth, you need to be cautious. Tom is quite powerful. I managed tond a hit, but it wasnt substantial. And if it hadnt been for the element of surprise, neither of us would stand a chance against him. If he returns and retaliates


    Hes a coward, Mr. Percival sneered. He thought I hadnt seen through his charade. The truth is, I figured out his ulterior motive the very day he arrived in Hogsmeade.


    Thats why I employed him. Believe me, he wont dare to return here. Hes terrified of Grindelwald andll assume were aligned with Grindelwald. Hecks the guts toe back


    Still, be cautious, the witch advised softly.


    She walked over to the Pigs Head Bars window and opened it halfway.


    Ill be on my way, Aberforth. I have pressing matters to attend to, she conveyed.


    Very well, take care!


    With that, the witchs form gradually shrank, eventually transforming into a cat.


    Swiftly, she exited the Pigs Head Bar at a rapid pace.


    Mr. Percival headed toward the basement.


    Tom Riddles room was in disarray, filled with strange contraptions. In one grimy cornery aatose boy.


    Mr. Percival bent down, lifted the boy, and carried him to the main area.


    Surveying the aftermath of the earlier battle, Mr. Percival frowned.


    Levioso.


    With a gentle wave of his wand, the furniture floated back to its original position, reconstructing the room mid-air.


    The oilmp drifted to a small table against the wall and rekindled. All the damage, tears, and disarray were neatly undone.


    Everything was reinstated to its prior state.


    He then directed his wand at the unconscious boy, Rennervate!


    The boy stirred, his brow furrowing as he woke.


    Matthew regarded his surroundings in astonishment.


    As far as he could recall, he had fallen into aa within the secret passage connecting the Shrieking Shack and Hogwarts.


    At that time, Tom Riddle had already apprehended him


    However, he found himself within a confined, dingy little pub with centuries-old history.


    Filth coated everything, an odd odor permeating the air.


    Dim candles cast flickering light across the rough wooden tables.


    Virtually everything in sight was shabby; the floor to the ceiling, even the butterbeer bottles, wereyered with thick ash.


    It was undoubtedly the Pigs Head Bar!


    When he lifted his gaze, he encountered a grotesque, scarred visage the countenance of the pubs owner.


    The old mans face bore numerous scars as if he had been severely disfigured.


    Recognition dawned on MatthewMr. Percival, the Pigs Head proprietor.


    Mr. Percival Matthew struggled, raising himself from the ground.


    Why am I here? he queried, bewildered.


    Im just as puzzled why you fainted at my bars doorstep for no reason! The surly man retorted with a fierce re. If it werent for gossip, I wouldnt have let you in.


    I fainted at the Pigs Head Bars entrance? Matthews mind reeled, yet he couldnt grasp the situation.


    Yes, and youve inconvenienced me greatly, the old man scowled, Now that youre awake hurry up and get out!


    Still grappling with confusion, Matthew was forcibly pulled to his feet by Mr. Percival and hustled outside.


    But rather than departing through the front entrance, they exited via the bars rear.


    Mr. Percival pushed Matthew out, closing the door with a resounding thud.


    Left standing alone, Matthew remained baffled.


    Doubt crept in as he pondered, perhaps it had all been a dream.

 Chapter 148: “Reunion”

    Chapter 148: ��Reunion��


    Yes, everything that happened before felt like a dream


    Starting from the beginning, overhearing the conversation between Professor Slughorn and Shafiq


    Discovering the existence of the persona Tom Gaunt, preparing to flee through the secret passage from the Shrieking Shack


    Returning to the secret path, getting caught by Tom Riddle, and then losing consciousness


    And finally, waking up at the Pigs Head Bar entrance, rescued by Mr. Percival.


    To be honest, this sequence of events sounded quite unbelievable.


    Something was amiss!


    Matthew was certain there had to be a missing piece in the puzzle.


    How had he managed to escape from the clutches of Tom Riddle?


    How had he ended up at the entrance of the Pigs Head Bar?


    Where had Tom Riddle vanished to?


    None of these questions had clear answers at the moment.


    Could it have been because of the book? Did something in the book save his life while he was unconscious?


    Or was it rted to Mr. Percivals intervention? Did he y a role in rescuing Matthew?


    Or perhaps it was abination of factors


    Without a doubt, something significant must have transpired while he was in that unconscious state!


    On another note, there was another possibility: Tom Riddle might have attached himself to Matthew, intending to use him as a means to infiltrate Hogwarts.


    The notion left Matthew so rmed that he instinctively reached back to the back of his head, relieved to feel his own familiar features and not a foreign presence.


    A sigh of relief escaped him.


    Thankfully, the worst-case scenario seemed to have been avoided.


    Matthews mind remained in a fog of confusion, and he no longer had the desire to linger in Hogsmeade.


    Dragging his weary body along Hogsmeade Avenue, he reached the entrance of Honeydukes.


    He found himself caught amidst a throng of Hogwarts students emerging from the store; he was barely able to extricate himself from the crowd.


    Just as he was contemting the path back to Hogwarts


    MatthewMatthew


    Two clear voices reached his ears from a short distance away.


    Neville and Hermione spotted him and hastened over.


    You A slight smile formed on Matthews lips, his demeanor easing.


    However, his smile quickly faded.


    Behind Neville and Hermione stood their Transfiguration professor, Professor Snape.


    Whats happening? Matthew looked at them calmly, inquiring, You all seem rather agitated


    Are you okay? Neville gripped Matthews hand and scrutinized him from head to toe as if he feared that a chunk of him was missing.


    Matthew, I thought Hermiones voice trembled, her eyes brimming with near tears.


    Whats wrong with you? Matthews brow furrowed, his expression one of perplexity.


    Are you truly alright? Hermione asked with disbelief.


    How could something happen? Matthew responded withposure.


    Hermione and Neville exchanged nces, their eyes reflecting their mutual embarrassment.


    Im sorry, Matthew. I overreacted I read too much into things Hermiones head drooped in shame. I misunderstood what you meant and thought you were in danger. Thats why we sought out Professor Snape and returned to the Shrieking Shack to find you


    Thats quite a joke, Hermione, Matthew chuckled. This is Hogsmeade, after all. How could there be any danger? I felt a bit tired up on the hillside, so I rested briefly before descending. I even came to Honeydukes to find you but couldnt locate you


    Hmm, Neville responded curiously, When we climbed the hill, why didnt we cross paths with you


    Its possible our timings were off Matthew exined.


    Just then, he happened to notice Professor Snape, who had joined them on the walk.


    He addressed him loudly, Professor Snape, I apologize if Ive caused you any trouble


    Its of no consequence, Mr. Wickfield, Professor Snape replied in the sameposed, mild tone as before. It appears no harm befell you So, Miss Grangers and Mr. Longbottoms suspicions about me were mere misunderstandings, correct?


    He nced at Hermione and Neville, then turned his gaze to Matthew, his eyes holding a depth of meaning.


    Yes, it was all just a misunderstanding Matthew quickly affirmed.


    That settles it, Professor Snape responded thoughtfully.


    Undoubtedly, it wasnt a misunderstanding at all.


    Hermione hadnt merely misunderstood.


    When Matthew had been atop the hillside, he intentionally sent Hermione and Neville away he had already sensed something amiss and wanted them out of danger.


    It was both a safeguard and a signal to them to be ready to rescue him.


    While Neville might not have caught on quickly, Hermiones keen intellect allowed her to piece things together.


    Indeed, Hermione had actedmendably.


    However, following those incidents, things took an unexpected turn


    Matthew had been saved without his conscious knowledge for reasons he couldnt exin.


    As a result, he couldnt reveal these previous events publicly


    Especially not to the unknown Professor Snape!


    Fortunately, Professor Snape didnt appear to harbor any suspicion.


    He epted Matthews somewhat rough exnation without question.


    Though, perhaps, it was merely a faade.


    Given the string of peculiar urrences, Matthew no longer harbored any interest in staying in Hogsmeade.


    He informed hispanions that he was feeling a bit tired and intended to return to Hogwarts to rest.


    Still reeling from the shock of recent events, Hermione and Neville chose to apany Matthew back.


    The trio retraced their steps along the path between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade.


    Did nothing really happen? Hermione whispered, skepticism evident in her tone.


    Absolutely not, Matthew responded calmly. Dont worry about it, Hermione.


    They passed through the oak gates of the Hogwarts campus once more.


    The two towering dementors still stood guard their chilling presence seemed to pierce to the core.


    Back on campus, they hadnt gone far when


    Hermiones attention was drawn to something. She hastened to a nearby bush, withdrawing an item from within.


    Crookshanks, what are you doing here? she eximed in surprise.


    I did mention earlier that your pets tend to roam the school, Matthew remarked casually.


    Well, Ill take care of it, Hermione mumbled, cradling therge ginger cat in her arms.

 Chapter 149: The Pensieve

    Chapter 149: The Pensieve


    Seeing him standing up slowly, Seans breathing became uncontrobly rapid. Although Dumbledore had said in the letter before that, he would tell the content of the prophecy. Sean was a little nervous when the time came.


    He has guessed the content of the prophecy many times by himself. It may be wrong, but he might guess it right.


    What role will he y in the prophecy?


    Dumbledore stood up. He didnt speak immediately, his hands crossed, and quietly watched the night sky.


    The portraits of the previous Hogwarts principals on the wall also became serious. They all sat upright, and those who pretended to sleep after Dumbledore returned also opened their eyes and moved closer.


    Sean, Dumbledore finally spoke, his voice was gentle, calm, and full of reassuring feelings, Have you ever learned anything about prophecy or divination?


    Sean pondered for a while and said, I bought some books which mentioned that divination is a branch of magic and generally predicts the future through certain things or gathers insights from past, present, and future events. But you said that the more people believe in that prophecy, the more it wille true. I have never heard of that.


    Dumbledore did not answer his question. He smiled and said, I have always believed that divination is an imperfect science. It requires a specific way of thinking and concentration to improve someones perception and logical thinking ability to gain insights on different events, phenomena, details, and thoughts.


    He opened the drawer, took out a jar of candy, and took one in his mouth before continuing, Its just my opinion. I have always believed that prophecy Its a very informative insight about future developments that dont necessarily happen. Predicting the future is very difficult because the rtionships between peoples behavior areplex and variable.


    However, people often get stuck in prophecies and then believe what they want to believe or have to believe, Dumbledore smiled, Everyone is special, but they are practically the same, including me.


    Sean listened to all of this.


    Sean, do you know why the information about this prophecy has not been spread? Dumbledore asked.


    Because the more people believe, the prophecy wille true. This is what you and Mr. Grindelwald told me before. Sean replied.


    Why? He asked and immediately answered, Because the prophecy tells about this entire era.


    Seans pupils shrank.


    Dumbledore finished eating the candy, showed an expression, and walked slowly in front of Sean.


    Come on, were going to go into my memory, and youll see not only partially but wholly.


    Sean followed him to a shallow, metallic silver basin. Even though he had never used it, Sean immediately knew what it was. It was the Pensieve.


    The rim of the Pensieve is inscribed with runes and other symbols. The basin was filled with a silvery substance, both liquid and gaseous-like clouds.


    Dumbledore took out his wand and tapped it on his temple. A flulent silver thread was slowly pulled out. The silver thread was wrapped around the tip of his wand a few times and slowly sank into the Pensieve.


    Try to sink your face in.


    Sean leaned forward, took a deep breath, and plunged into the Pensieve. He kept falling, and when he opened his eyes, he was already standing on solid ground with Dumbledore beside him.


    They stood in a narrow alley with dark gray stone walls on both sides, and the stone road under their feet had some cracks, with a few green weeds emerging from the cracks.


    Just as Sean was about to speak, a person passed through his body and walked out of the alley.


    It was young Dumbledore in an elegant velvet suit. However, his expression looked very serious, like he was about to meet an important person.


    Professor, what are you here for? Sean asked.


    Dumbledore just smiled and winked at Sean, signaling to follow him.


    The two followed the young Dumbledore out of the alley at a short distance. This ce seemed to be a certain vige. The roofs of the buildings were mostly in the Mansard architecture. The upper part was smooth, and the lower part was steep. There are many exquisite windows on the roof with different shapes.


    This looked like an architecture style from Germany Sean murmured in his heart.


    Young Dumbledore crossed a small square and finally stopped in front of a building. His expression remained serious, but no other emotion could be seen.


    After some moment, the door in front of him opened by itself, and a voice could be heard.


    Its really difficult to get you toe here, Albus.


    The young Grindelwald came out of the house. He was wearing a high-necked coat, maintaining his youthful appearance and possessing the mature charm of a middle-aged man.


    Grindelwald opened his arms and was about to hug him.


    Dumbledore took out his wand and pressed it against Grindelwalds chest. His expression was serious, Grindelwald, I didnte to reunite with you.


    Its been so long since weve seen each other. Are you sure you dont want toe for a drink? Stop pretending, Albus. Your wand isnt a match for mine. Grindelwald withdrew his hand, but the happy smile on his face remained.


    Lets get serious. How is Cassandra? Dumbledore said in a deep voice.


    Grindelwald moved away and said enthusiastically, Well, Ms. Vatsky is delighted to live with me.


    Cassandra Vatsky? Sean remembered that this was the author of Unfogging The Future, and she was a famous seer.


    Dumbledore walked into the house, Grindelwald led the way, and they walked down a corridor.


    I thought she was a descendant of Trwney, but it seems that she is not. However, the characteristics of a seer are always doomed, and she is easily entangled in mystery.


    Look, I saved her life. Arent you happy, Albus? Grindelwald stood at the door of a dungeon. He opened the door and said with a smile.

 Chapter 150: “Professor Slughorn’s Persistence”

    Chapter 150: ��Professor Slughorn��s Persistence��


    The first month of the second term swiftly drew to a close.


    The pathway between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade closed once more, and students trickled back into the castle.


    Matthew began settling into a routine: dividing his time between themon room, the Great Hall, ssrooms, and the library.


    By October, a chill began to settle in the air. Alongside the usual fare, the Great Hall now featured steaming cups of ck tea to ward off the cold.


    Studentsyered woolen sweaters beneath their robes for added warmth.


    In the midst of this, Matthew received an unexpected message


    It seemed that something unusual had urred at the Hogs Head Inn on the day Hogsmeade opened in September.


    Apparently, the inn had hired a waiter named Tom six months ago, who, as it turned out, was a thief.


    Amotion ensued that day, and the entric owner of the establishment discovered a significant loss, futilely attempting to apprehend the thief.


    Seemingly mundane news, yet Matthew perceived a deeper implication


    The waiter named Tom could only be Tom Riddle himself.


    Since reports confirmed his escape from Hogsmeade, it was almost certain he wasnt still possessing a host or lurking within another body.


    Matthews lingering doubts finally abated.


    This information also pointed to the identity of his savior that dayMr. Percival.


    Considering the ount provided in the news along with his own firsthand experience, it was Mr. Percival who had saved him from Tom Riddle.


    This had spared Matthew from the dire fate of falling into the clutches of the Dark Lord in another world.


    Of course, this raised a question


    Why had Mr. Percival saved him? Was it solely an act of kindness, or did it hint at a deeper purpose?


    Regardless, the fact remained that Mr. Percival had very likely saved his life.


    If he hadnt, the consequences of falling into Tom Riddles hands would have been disastrous.


    Recalling that grotesque, unassuming visage and that aloof yet gruff voice, Matthew couldnt help but feel a warm gratitude.


    This kindness, he would cherish.


    Simultaneously, he felt fortunate he hadnt disclosed the true events of that day to anyone.


    After all, if his guess held true, the real identity of Mr. Percival might be Aberforth Dumbledore, Albus Dumbledores younger brother.


    If he was living in seclusion at the Hogs Head Inn with a hidden purpose, perhaps even linked to the three Azkaban escapees and their attempted infiltration of Hogwarts, then revealing these details could spell trouble.


    Thus, he resolved to keep the genuine ount of his Hogsmeade experience hidden in his heart, away from prying ears, particrly those with potential ulterior motives.


    Drawing attention to the Hogs Head Inn could potentially endanger Mr. Percival.


    Concurrently, Matthew doubled down on his efforts.


    He immersed himself in the library untilte hours, only returning to the Slytherinmon room when he felt ready for slumber.


    He reviewed spell details and contents, mentally rehearsing them before drifting off to sleep, the sound of waves providing a soothing backdrop.


    His eagerness for knowledge knew no bounds.


    The circumstances had shifted.


    The former Matthew had been uninvolved and disconnected from the wizarding worlds intricacies.


    Now, the situation had transformed.


    A formidable dark wizard named Riddle awaited him beyond the school walls, eager to seize something from him


    This ever-present sense of threat fueled Matthews determination to better himself.


    For the next half-year, there might not be imminent danger.


    For some reason, Tom seemed hesitant to breach the walls of Hogwarts.


    Otherwise, after loitering in Hogsmeade for so long, hed have surely made an attempt.


    Furthermore, considering the stringent protective measures around the castle, infiltrating it, let alone apprehending the three Azkaban escapees, would prove quite the challenge.


    This implied that until the next summer break, as long as he refrained from leaving Hogwarts of his own ord, Tom wouldnt pose a direct threat.


    As for the book, Matthew hadnt opened it since that incident.


    Though potent and the object of Tom Riddle desire


    While the book hadnt directly harmed him before, given these considerations, Matthew adopted a more cautious approach.


    One mid-October day, after finishing his breakfast and heading toward the library


    Matthew! An eager voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Matthew paused; it was the voice of Professor Slughorn, the Head of Slytherin.


    My dear boy, Professor Slughorn beamed affectionately, If memory serves me right, youve missed myst three gatherings


    After Agnes Lestranges warning, Matthew had chosen to abstain from Slug Club parties.


    However, his decision wasnt solely due to her caution.


    Considering that Tom Riddle knew his name and identity, it was likely he had an inside source at Hogwarts


    Apologies, Professor. I wasnt feeling well recently Matthew gently declined.


    You seem in fine fettle now, Slughorn countered with a smile.


    The second-year curriculum has been quite demanding My apologies, Professor, but I fear I dont have much free time, Matthew continued, indicating his heavy school bag.


    Slughorn wasnt perturbed. Bncing work and leisure can sometimes yield better results than purely intensive study.


    Matthew hadnt expected Slughorns persistence, even as he pondered another reason.


    This Sunday evening at 7:30, dont miss it! Slughorn asserted, sparing Matthew any chance to decline.


    He gave Matthews shoulder a light pat before walking away.

 Chapter 152: “Isolation”

    Chapter 152: ��Istion��


    The students gathered by the statue in front of the Headmistresss office were promptly directed back to the Great Hall by Mr. Pringle.


    Inside the Great Hall, Mr. Pringle conveyed Professor Rosiers orders for all students to assemble there.


    Matthew didnt have to wait for long.


    Soon, senior students from various houses began to stream in.


    The Great Hall swiftly filled, everyones face etched with confusion.


    The entire student body was now present.


    Headmistress Rosier, professors, and Aurors are conducting a thorough search of the entire castle, Mr. Pringle informed the assembly. For your safety, no one is to leave the Great Hall until the search isplete Prefects, please guard the entrance to the Great Hall. In case of any unusual situations, send a ghost to deliver the message.


    Bark! Mr. Donald loud bark echoed through the room, as if in response.


    Mr. Pringle and Mr. Donald left the Great Hall in a hurry, apparently joining the search effort.


    As Mr. Pringle departed, the hall erupted into chaos.


    Noises, one after another, filled the air.


    The chairpersons of the Boys and Girls Student Unions, along with several prefects, attempted to maintain order, but their efforts seemed somewhat futile.


    The room buzzed with eager discussion.


    Someone had broken into Hogwarts and attempted to breach the Headmistresss office.


    They had even damaged the statue in front of her officeno small matter.


    The students were abuzz, and those who had been near the Headmistresss office began recounting their experiences.


    It mustve been extremely powerful dark magic! someone asserted.


    That griffin-headed statue in front of Principal Grindelwalds office Its said to have a history spanning centuries. Several principals have used magic on it to safeguard the offices sanctity. The statues appearance was probably due to this


    Its likely a powerful dark wizard! another spected.


    It must be the three Azkaban escapees. Remember, theyve been on the loose for months, yet another chimed in. Theres hardly anyone more sinister than them in Britain.


    In the Great Hall, discussions continued fervently


    Simultaneously, a sense of unease began to permeate the room.


    Every young wizard, be it Muggle-born or pure-blood, was well aware of Azkabans notoriety.


    The three escaped convicts had be a prevalent topic since their sessful breakout.


    Yet, when mere talk turned into the realization that the notoriously malicious criminals were in their midst, fear began to grip the students.


    Worries about personal safety started to take precedence over spection.


    At Slytherins long table, the second-year students engaged in their own discussion.


    Almost unanimously, they agreed that the individuals who had tried to infiltrate the Headmistresss office were likely connected to the Azkaban escapees.


    After all, considering the heightened vignce due to the presence of Aurors and Dementors around Hogwarts for over a month, anyone withmon sense could deduce something was amiss.


    Normal wizards wouldnt attempt to infiltrate Hogwarts, let alone breach the Headmistresss office.


    The castles extensive magical defenses were far too formidable.


    You think those escapees might still be within Hogwarts? Theodore inquired nervously.


    At least thats what Professor Rosier believes, Draco replied.


    Around them, several first-year students exchanged the same topic: How did they manage to break into Hogwarts?


    Maybe they flew in on broomsticks, Draco conjectured.


    It couldve been through Apparate, or perhaps the Floo Network, Nott suggested.


    Maybe they snuck in while disguised, Crabbe contributed, his chubby chin supported by his hand.


    Clearly, their spections were all off the mark.


    Hogwarts was rigorously safeguarded, boasting an array of protective enchantments.


    Apparate and Disapparate were strictly forbidden, and ess to the Floo Network and Portkeys was tightly controlled.


    Furthermore, Dementors loyal to the Ministry patrolled the entrance and outer airspace, making ordinary means of infiltration impossible.


    However, if one were to take Professor Slughorns words as truththat the Azkaban escapees were James Potter, Sirius ck, and Peter Pettigrew


    Matthew could easily piece together how they might have entered the castle.


    These three were familiar with the secrets of Hogwarts and were all Animagi.


    Through this form of Transfiguration, they could effectively deceive Dementors.


    By transforming themselves into animals, they could simplify their consciousness to evade detection.


    The Dementors could only affect the consciousness of witches and wizards, not animals.


    However, after Slughorns assertions, Matthew couldnt wholeheartedly believe them.


    Now, he fervently hoped that Slughorns words held truth


    For if only James, Sirius, and Peter were within Hogwarts, thered be little cause for worry.


    Members of the Order of the Phoenix would have their sights set on Gellert Grindelwald; their struggle wouldnt impact the safety of ordinary Hogwarts students.


    Every hour, a teacher appeared in the Great Hall to ensure everyones safety.


    It wasnt until ten oclock in the evening that restlessness grew.


    Many students began to doze off at their tables


    Finally, Professor Rosier, the Headmistress, stepped before the assembly once more.


    The castle is secure, everythings back to normal, she informed them. You may now return to yourmon rooms and rest.


    With the prospect of leaving the Great Hall atst, a collective sigh of relief swept through the students.


    Matthew nced up at the enchanted ceiling, where countless stars twinkled, mimicking the night sky.

 Chapter 153: “Accus”

    Chapter 153: ��us��


    The boy at the door was named Harry Evans.


    The five Slytherin sophomores were familiar with him.


    Last year, Harry Evans had been in the same grade as them, though he belonged to Gryffindor House.


    Unfortunately, his final exam scores were so dismal that he ended up repeating the year.


    Now, while his peers had moved on to their second year, he was forced to start his first year again.


    As a result, he had been subjected to quite a bit of teasing.


    Matthew was aware that Evans wasnt to me for this situation.


    Most of the previous semester, the Harry Evans they had interacted with was actually an impersonation by a dark wizard.


    The real Mr. Evans had been confined to the school hospital for over half a year due to illness, during which he had not learned anything.


    It was hardly surprising that he ended up repeating the year.


    However, this matter was kept strictly confidential at Hogwarts, and only a select few knew the truth.


    Even the memory of Harry Evans might have been erased.


    Well, everyones here, Professor Snape said with a smile.


    Come in, Mr. Evans, he motioned towards the door, Mr. Evans is here for his Transfiguration ss. I thought Id have him join in todays practice with you all First, have some tea!


    He began distributing cups of tea to the students in the office.


    Matthew took a cup of the steaming tea, sweetened with plenty of brown sugar. It tasted quite good.


    Lets discuss todays ns, Professor Snape said while sipping his tea, This after-school session might extend through the entire day


    Oh Merlin Matthew overheard Theodores murmurs behind him, Another whole day I might as well learn from Professor Bagshot


    However, I wont confine you to a ssroom. In fact, Im nning to take you to the Forbidden Forest, Professor Snape continued.


    He seemed unperturbed by Theodoresments. Ive always believed that merely studying in a ssroom isnt sufficient


    He paused, taking another sip of his tea, then continued, Many wizards who transition into the real world consider Transfiguration somewhat useless


    In a sense, they are correct; however, this viewpoint also reflects a failure to integrate learning into life!


    Matthew narrowed his eyes, lost in thought.


    Though Professor Snapes identity remained questionable, his words did make him ponder.


    Now, lets proceed! Professor Snape stood up with a yful smile. I hope none of you have forgotten your wands.


    The six students left the Transfiguration Professors office one after the other.


    Their united voices caused the small benches that had appeared out of nowhere to vanish.


    Professor Snape retrieved a suitcase from the table, locked the office door, and led the way out.


    The group of seven ventured beyond the castle.


    When they passed by the oak gate, Mr. Pringle was busy cleaning there.


    Spotting them from a distance, Mr. Pringle looked up and greeted them warmly, Professor Snape, taking the students out for practice again?


    Yes, Professor Snape replied with a smile and nod. Thank you for your early efforts, Mr. Pringle


    Pausing, he then bent down to affectionately pat Mr. Donalds head before moving on.


    Matthew observed quietly.


    This situation was somewhat unusual


    Mr. Pringle was known for his odd and irritable temperament, while Mr. Donald was a rather aggressive Golden Retriever.


    Not only students but even teachers around the castle seemed to have a strained rtionship with them.


    Yet, Professor Snape appeared to get along well with them.


    They continued past the greenhouse and Professor Kettleburns cabin.


    On the small rooftop at the forests edge, smoke wafted upward Professor Kettleburn seemed to be cooking.


    Professor Snape didnt pause to disturb him but led the way deeper into the Forbidden Forest.


    The faces of the students looked slightly pale, but they had no choice but to follow Professor Snape into the forest.


    The expansive Forbidden Forest gradually enveloped them, and they followed a narrow path that wound deeper into the dark woods.


    The forest was eerie, cloaked in silence.


    Curious, Im sure you all wonder why Ive brought you here, Professor Snape spoke casually, his tone rxed. After all, todays practice involves Transfiguration and not defensive dark magic or magical creature protection.


    There was no response, and Matthew himself wasnt sure what was happening at this point.


    In my view, however, Transfiguration demands the most practice and needs real-world exposure, Professor Snape continued, his tone growing more serious:


    Lets take a basic example Can any of you turn this tiny piece of wood into a needle?


    The students exchanged uncertain nces.


    Mr. Malfoy, why dont you give it a try? Professor Snape handed the small piece of wood to Draco.


    Draco nervously epted it and drew out his wand.


    Bending down, he ced the piece of wood on the ground and aimed his wand at it:


    us!

 Chapter 154: “Variety”

    Chapter 154: ��Variety��


    Draco waved his wand and jabbed the small wooden stick on the ground forcefully.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened.


    us us us He looked increasingly anxious, jabbing forcefully and shouting simultaneously.


    However, his efforts proved too much, causing his wand to m into the ground.


    Sparks erupted around the small wooden stick, sending it soaring into the sky.


    Vincent seemed to recognize this situation.


    Reacting swiftly, he took a few hurried steps backward.


    Consequently, the wooden stick with sparks descended straight onto Gregory head


    The air was suddenly filled with the smell of singed hair.


    Ah Gregory yelped, promptly patting his hair in embarrassment.


    Had it not been for Professor Snapes intervention, poor Gregory might have experienced an early baldness.


    Failed, I assume? Professor Snape remarked calmly. In theory, this small wooden stick is nearly identical in size to a regr matchstick, except for the match head, theres barely any structural difference Yet you can transfigure a match into a needle, but youre unable to do the same with this stick


    While speaking, he tiptoed over, plucked a withered twig, and fashioned another stick.


    Some individuals believe transfiguration is inconsequential, given that in most cases, the Transfiguration yields negligible practical oues For instance, if they need a needle, they might as well buy a box of matches However, the issue arises: why not just purchase a box of matches in the first ce? Professor Snape continued.


    Other than Draco and Gregory, the remaining students couldnt help but chuckle.


    But in reality, they didnt grasp the subject well Professor Snape didnt smile; his expression was solemn.


    He ced the newly crafted wooden stick on the ground, withdrew his wand, and pointed it at the stick:


    us!


    His voice resounded clearly.


    The wooden stick underwent subtle changes in shape and structure upon the ground.


    In just a few seconds, a silver needle had taken its ce.


    Gazing at the silver needle on the ground, Matthew was immediately captivated.


    His mind raced back to the battle between Professor Grindelwald and the Dark Witch Morgana from a few months ago.


    Professor Grindelwald had effortlessly imbued life into the statues within Hogwarts Castle, employing some form of Transfiguration no doubt!


    Transfiguration differs from other forms of magic. Standard spells can be employed flexibly across numerous situations simply through ssroom learning Professor Snape persisted.


    Yet, Transfiguration is distinct and rigid. Transfiguration magic only equips you to handle the immediate test at hand If you wish to effectively apply it in real-life scenarios, you must master the art of creation!


    With a firm tone, Professor Snape continued, Transfiguration is not found within the confines of ss 4. Its essence lies in change Transfiguration necessitates that you manifest your personal reality within the structure Spells and techniques are mere conduits! A truly adept wizard, devoid of spells or even a wand, can conjure magic at will!


    Yes, it must be your own; only when you perceive reality, in terms of transfiguration, can you im to have just begun.


    Professor Snape shrugged, adding, Of course, Im quite average in transfiguration myself; Ive barely crossed the threshold So, for students wishing to delve deeper, theres little I can offer Just remember not to overreach; even achieving a basic grasp is incredibly challenging!


    Initially, Draco and the others were intrigued, but they soon drifted into not paying attention


    Though they couldprehend each word Professor Snape uttered, the moment they formed a coherent narrative, it became a jumble.


    Evans was simrly disinterested, but he disyed his boredom and impatience more openly than Draco and the others.


    As for Matthew, his situation wasnt much different.


    He, too, was deciphering what seemed like heavenly scriptures.


    His grasp was limited, hovering around 20% to 30% and this understanding was a mere fragment.


    Professor Snape didnt seem to mind; even when Draco and Theodore shifted their conversation to Quidditch, he remained silent.


    He appeared to relish the ssroom dynamic.


    Consider the purpose of your transfigurationwhether youre altering matters structure or transforming its essence Theplexity of transfiguration lies herein. Structure and essence are two distinct aspects, akin to the two banks of a vast river, eternally flowing without ever reaching the shore


    When we alter matters structure, we must disassemble it, affecting each part of the material to induce change Yet, when transforming essence, our magic must be continuous and unified


    This is a profound query. Structure and essence are opposing forces, forever in conflict Traditionally, they are seen as irreconcble The answer, however, lies within your heart and personal reality


    Finally concluding his discourse, Professor Snape brought some relief to Matthews aching brain as if it was struggling to keep up.


    Alright, Professor Snape announced, drawing the attention of the students who had drifted off. Lets put theory into practice. Lets start with a basic testtransforming matches into needles. Select any piece of wood at random and shape a small stick, roughly match-sized, then attempt your spells.


    Professor Snape appeared a tad fatigued from the lecture.


    He settled beneath the willow tree, producing a bottle of pumpkin juice from his suitcase to quench his thirst.


    Meanwhile, Matthew began his practical endeavor


    Swiftly shaping a small wooden stick, he positioned it in front of him.


    With his wand in hand, Matthew muttered, us!

 Chapter 155: “Black Dog”

    Chapter 155: ��ck Dog��


    Undoubtedly, the small wooden stick remained unchanged.


    This wasnt surprising, of course.


    Matthew didnt expect to master this technique so quickly.


    Lifting his wand once more, he recalled what Professor Trocar had taught them in their first Transfiguration ss over a year ago


    Visualize a needles blueprint in your mind, then imagine the process of turning a match into a needle; align your mental intent with reality


    This was what Professor Snape referred to as personal reality!


    us! he called out again.


    But once again, nothing happened.


    Others were also practicing but apart from Matthew, their attempts seemed rather half-hearted.


    Evans! Professor Snape suddenly scowled, his anger evident in his voice.


    Evans had momentarily lost focus, roused by Professor Snapes irritation.


    Professor I mean sir, he stammered.


    If youre not interested in studying diligently, you might as well leave! Professor Snape rebuked with a touch of disdain.


    Evans lowered his head and fell silent.


    In all fairness, this wasnt equitable. In his heart, Matthew began to advocate for Evans


    He wasnt the only one cking off; Draco and Theodore had been pretending to practice while engrossed in discussions about the Holyhead Harpies match against the Tatehill Tornado


    However, Professor Snape appeared particrly irked by this, reprimanding Evans for about five minutes.


    Though not harsh or cruel, his words carried a noticeable impact.


    us! Matthew muttered, raising his wand again with a slight smirk.


    Still, there was no response.


    But they couldnt linger here for too long.


    Professor Snape swiftly ushered them to move once more, prompting Draco and Theodore to discontinue their Quidditch discourse.


    After about five minutes, they ventured deeper into the forbidden forest.


    Finally, they paused by a babbling stream.


    The water flowed gently, its rity allowing the pebbles at the bottom to be discerned.


    Professor Snape bent down, selecting a translucent pebble from the shore.


    This was to be their next challenge


    Theymenced the task of transfiguring these variously shaped pebbles into standardized-sized tennis balls.


    Frankly speaking, this endeavor appeared more arduous than transfiguring a small wooden stick into a needle!


    The likelihood of sess seemed increasingly remote.


    With patience, Professor Snape provided them with finer points on Transfiguration


    Matthew listened attentively, sensing an oddity.


    Perhaps it was a tinge of concern


    Nheless, he couldnt shake off the feeling that these teachings alone didnt warrant their excursion into the Forbidden Forest!


    Dry branches and smooth pebbles hardly warranted such an borate exercise!


    House-elves could easily procure these items, and they could have conducted their lessons within the castle.


    This expedition to the Forbidden Forest felt, by all ounts, somewhat excessive.


    Suppressing his inner perplexity, Matthew focused his attention as best he could, absorbing Professor Snapes insights on Transfiguration.


    Time seemed to fly by rapidly, at least in Matthews perspective.


    Naturally, hispanions might beg to differ, as they possibly found the psed time to be quite lengthy


    Almost unconsciously, noon had nearly arrived.


    With a loud call, Professor Snape roused them from their pebble-engrossed state.


    Reluctantly, Matthew averted his gaze from the pebbles.


    Draco and the others were showing signs of impatience.


    To them, the after-school practice wasnt overly taxing, but facing dead branches and pebbles all morning felt excessively dull.


    However, Evans wasnt as fortunate as Draco and his ilk.


    He had faced Professor Snapes reprimands several times that morning


    The typicallyposed and amiable Professor Snape had suddenly disyed irascibility when dealing with him.


    The rumors seemed urate; Professor Snape was indeed singling out Evans for critique.


    At this juncture, Professor Snape didnt dismiss them, indicating that the practice wasnt concluding.


    Rather, he instructed them to gather for lunch.


    The seven individuals seated on the ground, while Professor Snape rapped his suitcase with his wand.


    A massive tablecloth appeared before them.


    On the tablecloth, an array of food materialized one by one.


    However, it was predominantly dry sustenance including a packet of cold quail, a few boxes of biscuits, a pouch of dried beef, and a couple of bottles of pumpkin juice


    Observing Professor Snapes thorough preparation, it was evident that he intended to keep the students within the forbidden forest for the entire day.


    However, the spread wasnt a grand lunch, particrly for a spoiled student like Draco.


    He began nibbling on the cold quail with a mournful countenance, simultaneously expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Perhaps I should have arranged for some warm food. Noticing the students tepid reaction to his meal, Professor Snapemented softly. Since youll be here for a while, Ill fetch some warm food from Professor Kettleburns cabin


    But, Professor, Matthew furrowed his brow, cing down the dried beef in his hand, were in the Forbidden Forest.


    Fear not, Mr. Wickfield, Professor Snape assured as he rose to his feet, this is only the forests outskirts. I wont be gone for long


    With that, he turned and set off toward Professor Kettleburns cabin.


    Professor Snapes statement was urate.


    This area truly only marked the forests periphery.


    Throughout the morning, they had remained close by and encountered neither peculiar nor menacing magical creatures.


    However, Matthews brows knitted, a gnawing sense of unease descending upon him


    Perhaps the others hadnt picked up on it


    Vincent and Gregory were devouring cold quail, while Evans was quietly munching on biscuits.


    Merlin, whats that Theodores cry was tinged with bewilderment.


    He recoiled somewhat, his expression awash with trepidation.


    At the same time, a faint sound ofrge ws making contact with the ground reached them, indicating that something was drawing near.


    Swiftly, Matthew looked in the direction that had captured Theodores attention


    A creature, as ethereal as a shadow!


    It was an enormous ck dog with gray eyes.

 Chapter 156: “Full Catch”

    Chapter 156: ��Full Catch��


    Enormous in stature, with a mane of fluffy hair and intense eyes, the dog that materialized seemed like a fiend freshly escaped from the depths of hell.


    Leaping high into the air, it made a beeline towards their location.


    Ahhhhh-


    Draco horrified scream pierced the air as he reacted quickest, bolting away from the scene


    Theodore, spotting the menacing canine first, moved with a lifeless desperation to flee the forests depths.


    The brave Vincent hurled a chilled quail towards the advancing dog, hoping to divert its attention with the morsel.


    Yet, the dog remained undeterred, paying the frozen quail no heed. Instead, it bared its teeth in a sinister grin, its sharp canines radiating terror.


    Wha


    Vincent scream joined the chorus of panic, propelling him to flee behind Goyle.


    Matthew, though slower than Draci in reacting, was already in full sprint.


    Only Evans stood momentarily bewildered before he scrambled to his feet


    The six of them scattered in different directions, each in frantic flight.


    Yet, Matthew had an edge over hispanions, particrly in hisposure.


    His escape path was more deliberate, and he purposely ran towards Hogwarts Castle.


    The others, less poised, fled deeper into the Forbidden Forest


    Could that immense dog be the animagus form of Sirius ck?


    Certainly, it wasnt imusible that it could be a creature resembling ck.


    Matthew sprinted while pondering


    He had no reason to rush, as his speed didnt need to surpass the dogs to ensure his safety.


    He only needed to outpace hispanions, considering Vincent and Gregorysck of fitness, and Evans slender build.


    From behind, the dog didnt seem to be pursuing him.


    However, Matthew couldnt shake his curiosity. If the dog was ck, why would he reveal himself so recklessly?


    With so many students, he couldnt hope to capture them all.


    Some would inevitably escape and spread the word of a strange dog in Hogwarts Forbidden Forest.


    Considering Principal Rosiers and the Aurors shrewdness, they might link therge ck dog to the Azkaban escapees.


    So, why take such a risk by exposing himself?


    Could it involve Harry Evans?


    Matthew wondered.


    Running along the forests edge, he effortlessly exited the dense foliage, the surroundings brightening.


    Before Professor Kettleburns cabin not far away, Professor Snape, emerged carrying arge pot.


    Spotting Matthews hasty exit from the Forbidden Forest, he approached.


    Whats the matter, Mr. Wickfield the Professor inquired, his expression grave.


    A fearsome dog, Professor Terrifying Could have been a wolf. Im sorry; I didnt get a clear look. It attacked us suddenly. We got separated during the chase, and I dont know where the others went


    Matthew recounted the scene to Professor Snape as thoroughly as he could.


    The professors frown deepened, and he ced the cauldron on the ground. Ill investigate the Forbidden Forest now. Take this to Professor Kettleburn and inform him. Ask him to notify Professor Rosier


    He then headed into the heart of the forest.


    Observing Professor Snapes departure, Matthew squinted


    The professors calmness seemed oddly calcted for the situation.


    As if he had anticipated it all.


    With calm resolve, Matthew lifted the cauldron.


    The vessel was heavy, and an enticing aroma wafted from it Resembling the rock cake Matthew once tasted in Professor Kettleburns ss.


    His hunger grew.


    A quarter of an hourter.


    Seated before Professor Kettleburns office, Matthew indulged in a piece of rock cake while ncing towards the Forbidden Forest.


    A meager snack hardly satisfied his appetite; warmth would be far more gratifying.


    Having received Matthews report, Professor Kettleburn hurried to the castle.


    Within five minutes, Hogwarts seemed to spring into action.


    Countless dark shapes filled the skynearly a hundred Dementors, all stationed around Hogwarts!


    Their chilling aura was palpable even from afar, and the Aurors residing at Hogwarts swiftly prated the Forbidden Forest.


    Principal Vita Rosier arrived, engaged in conversation with Professor Kettleburn and Mr. Longbottom.


    They reacted with unparalleled swiftness, almost as if they had been anticipating it


    This made Matthew concerned for Sirius cks safety, assuming the dog was indeed him


    Wickfield! Professor Rosier approached, prompting Matthew to set down the rock cake and stand respectfully.


    It seemed she sought details from the eyewitnessthe client.


    Matthew held nothing back, recounting everything to Professor Rosier.


    Her expression remained unchanged initially, as if she were deep in thought


    Then, in a matter of seconds, her demeanor shifted.


    Longbottom, oversee the situation here! she ordered, rushing towards the Hogwarts castle.


    Watching her depart, Matthew was taken aback.


    May I return to the castle, Professor Kettleburn, Mr. Longbottom? he asked softly.


    Mr. Longbottom remained silent.


    Yet, Professor Kettleburn smiled kindly at Matthew. Of course. I believe Professor Snapes after-school session might conclude early today

 Chapter 157: “Unknown”

    Chapter 157: ��Unknown��


    Within just two days, two extraordinary events jolted Hogwarts.


    The vandalized statue outside the principals office and the sudden appearance of the enigmatic dog in the Forbidden Forest.


    By the following morning, enhanced security measures were visible everywhere.


    Professor Flitwick began to post warnings at the castle gate, instructing students to promptly report suspicious individuals.


    Mr. Pringle was kept busy blocking every conceivable gap in the corridors.


    Aurors patrolled Hogwarts Castle around the clock.


    The underlying reason behind these actions was a missing boy.


    Though not Slytherin students, they were all affected to varying degrees.


    Draco merely lost his way in the Forbidden Forest, emerging quickly due to his limited pration.


    Likely only minutes after Matthews departure from Professor Kettleburns cabin.


    Vincent and Gregory encountered a thicket of wild devil snares, nearly strangling them to death had Professor Snape not intervened.


    Theodore managed to escape to the forests depths and enter the territory of the Centaurs.


    Despite the strained rtionship between Centaurs and wizards, thetter posed no harm to the formers horses.


    The Centaurs, wary of Grindelwalds influence, opted to expel Knott from their domain rather than cause amotion on campus.


    As for Evans, he remained the missing link.


    Despite exhaustive searches involving a hundred dementors, a dozen Aurors, and several teachers, he remained elusive.


    The enigmatic dog too managed to evade detection.


    The vast expanse of the Hogwarts Forbidden Forest and its treacherous depths made approach difficult for inexperienced Aurors and Professors.


    Should the three Azkaban escapees choose the forests heart as their hideout, it would indeed be a wise decision.


    The method by which the fugitives survived within the forest was an intriguing puzzle


    Matthew and hispanions remained unaffected.


    Aside from Vincent and Gregorys brief stay at the school hospital, the other three Slytherin sophomores emerged unscathed.


    They had be Hogwarts celebrities, frequently questioned about the mysterious dog.


    During Sunday breakfast at Slytherins long table


    Miss Gemma eximed, Could it be an omen? You know, the worst omens Those creatures of death


    Lestrange retorted, Theres nothing mysterious about it! Those creatures are merely the stuff of wizarding imagination Maybe its just a stray dog wandering the Forbidden Forest


    How could a stray dog survive there? Miss Gemma shook her head. The Forbidden Forest is teeming with fearsome creatures, like werewolves Poor Mr. Evans. If he didnt vanish due to the unknown, he likely met a gruesome end at the hands of those monsters We might have lost him forever


    As Miss Gemma concluded, news spread throughout the hall


    Evans had returned, unconscious, found beneath an English oak.


    Although unharmed, he was taken to the school hospital.


    Miss Gemma face reddened, and she promptly left.


    Lestrange sported a triumphant smile.


    It appeared all seven students who ventured into the Forbidden Forest were ounted for.


    Professor Snape had attracted the ire of Professor Rosier and been sternly reprimanded.


    Likely for his perceived negligence in safeguarding the students.


    Well into the afternoon, the discussions persisted as Matthew joined the Dueling Club.


    However, only Professor Flitwick, guided the session this time.


    Professor Flitwick exined that most Dueling Club members were now acquainted with the Disarming Charm.


    As a result, he introduced a new spell for the day


    The Shield Charm!


    This spell conjured a magical shield capable of deflecting and dispersing objects or spells, protecting both the caster and a certain radius around them.


    Known as Protego, it was frequently employed in wizardingbat, serving as an effective form of self-defense.


    During practice, a minor incident urred.


    Both Draco and Theodore declined to partner with Matthew, still haunted by their first Dueling Club experience.


    Over a month had passed, and while their rtionship with Matthew had gradually mended, reverberations from the initial practice still lingered.


    Instead, a third-year Gryffindor named Alia Spi paired with Matthew.


    By the way, how is Evans? Matthew inquired while honing the spell.


    Im not sure, Miss Spit responded. He seems to be in the hospital, and were nning to visit him tonight Were hoping Madam Pomfrey allows it


    If Evans recovers, could you let us know? Were genuinely concerned.


    No problem. Ready On guard!


    The Dueling Club practice spanned hours.


    Learning the Shield Charm wasnt as smooth as mastering the Disarming Charm, unsurprising given its greaterplexity.


    As Matthew stored his wand, ready to return to Slytherinsmon room, Draco approached.


    Matthew! he whispered. Professor Slughorn reminded me to tell you not to forget tonights Slug Club dinner


    Professor Slughorns persistence was notable The invitation had be quite insistent!


    Matthew frowned, then nodded.


    Fine, Ill attend, he replied.

 Chapter 158: “Professor Slughorn’s Guests”

    Chapter 158: ��Professor Slughorn��s Guests��


    Fifteen minutester, Matthew arrived promptly at the potions teachers office as per the schedule.


    Considering Professor Slughorns repeated invitations and enthusiastic requests, and the fact that the man was the Head of his house, Matthew felt obliged toply.


    Ignoring his reservations might inadvertentlye off as disrespectful.


    With these thoughts in mind, he had eventually made the decision to attend.


    Ah, Matthew, my dear boy! The door swung open, and Professor Slughorn greeted him with exuberance. Ive been waiting for you,e in,e in!


    Professor Slughorns enthusiastic handshake tugged Matthew into the office. Tl


    The grip was almost desperate, as if he feared Matthew might flee.


    Apologies, Professor Matthew hastily interjected, There were certain circumstances that prevented me from attending previously I was feeling a bit under the weather


    Of course, of course, I understand, myd Professor Slughorn interrupted Matthews exnation with a knowing smile and a nod. Step inside quickly Many people are eager to meet you!


    Matthew felt somewhat puzzled. Who could be waiting for him?


    His confusion started to clear as he took in the scene within the office.


    Apart from the familiar faces, a few new ones stood out


    Adult wizards in their thirties and forties, perhaps all former Slug Club members from years past.


    Matthew, Id like you to meet Dirk Creswell. Hes presently with the Fairy Liaison Office of the The Department for the Regtion and Control of Magical Creatures. Youd do well to forge a connection with him; he can provide valuable insight into Grings inner workings.


    Dirk Creswell, a rxed man in his early thirties, greeted Matthew with a courteous smile, reciprocated with a quick greeting.


    And theres Mr. Ambrosius Flume from Honeydukes. You should be acquainted with him, at least with his candy.


    Mr. Ambrosius Flume, older than Dirk, was a portly, bald man.


    Matthew had crossed paths with him when using the secret passage in Honeydukes basement.


    Wendy Slinkhard, author of the Theory of Magical Defense


    Regulus ck, a rather dashing young man


    Gwenog Jones, Holyhead Hobby Quidditchs captain


    Undoubtedly, these were all former pupils of Professor Slughorn.


    Professor Slughorn took the time to introduce Matthew to each of them.


    However, save for Creswell, the others seemed uninterested in Matthew.


    A knock interrupted the introductions.


    Professor Slughorn excused himself to greet the new arrivals, offering Matthew an opportunity to escape.


    Spotting a familiar head of long brown hair in the midst of the gathering, Matthew approached.


    Could you lend me some light? he said, giving Hermione a slight nudge.


    Sure, lets catch up! she responded while squeezing back into the corner.


    Good evening, Hermione.


    Hermione seemed visibly excited. Have you met Wendy Slinkhard? The author of Theory of Defense I cant believe I have a chance to talk to her!


    Calm down, Matthew cautioned, guiding her away from the crowd.


    Hermione, Ive mentioned before, it might be wise to skip Professor Slughorns gatherings, he advised sternly. They could be risky.


    Agnes Lestranges earlier warning had merit.


    Professor Slughorns behavior had been peculiar, suggesting he might pose a danger, particrly to Muggle-born wizards like them.


    He had warned Hermione about this earlier, but it seemed she wasnt heeding his advice.


    But Hermione began to argue softly, This might be our only opportunity to interact closely with experts like Wendy Slinkhard. I have so many questions for him.


    She added, And besides, youre here too


    Matthew realized he couldnt dissuade her.


    In truth, he couldnt exin why Professor Slughorn had developed such an intense interest in him.


    I still think caution is in order, he pressed, though it was an uphill battle.


    I understand, Hermione replied, appreciative. Thank you, Matthew.


    Matthew, Hermione! Neville arrival interrupted their conversation.


    He had arrived a bitter.


    Fantastic, Im joining you at Professor Slughorns dinner again! Neville beamed. By the way, why werent you at the previous dinners? I felt quite alone then.


    Apologies, I was upied, Matthew quickly fabricated an excuse.


    The three of them found a quiet corner to settle into.


    Professor Slughorns dinner soonmenced, apanied by several new faces and extra chairs around the round table.


    The adult wizards and former Slug Club members in attendance, being aplished figures in the wizarding world, were highly sought after.


    Each was surrounded by eager students vying for their attention.


    The meal, as always, was sumptuous and delectable.


    Lets raise a toast to wee our distinguished guests! Professor Slughorn stood up, raising a cup of mead. To our guests!


    To our guests!


    The students raised their sses in unison, Matthew included.


    Tonights drink seemed to be the imported foreign mead from the Three Broomsticks, distinctly more ptable than previous offerings.


    Before we proceed, a gentle reminder as you depart this office: Keep our conversations discreet, Professor Slughorn added. Headmistress Rosier isnt fond of outsiders being invited into Hogwarts


    Thus, I implore you all to maintain our confidentiality!


    In addition, engaging with sessful wizards can be beneficial for young minds, facilitating future sesses So, fret not about speaking freely or feeling constrained


    Professor Slughorn concluded his brief speech.


    A round of apuse erupted within the office.

 Chapter 159: “Early Leave”

    Chapter 159: ��Early Leave��


    So, the reason behind Professor Slughorns fervor must be his own self-invitation to tonights event


    Just because some of his former students were attending?


    This exnation left Matthew perplexed. It seemed an unrealistic answer, too hard to believe.


    From every angle, this banquet appeared odd and out of ce.


    Nheless, despite his reservations, he had no choice but to bear with it and take his seat.


    With the addition of these aplished wizards, the atmosphere in the Slug Club gathering had be even more vibrant.


    People were no longer confined to their tables as before; they flocked around the new arrivals


    Hermione rushed to find Ms. Wendy Slinkhard, apparently armed with countless questions for the author of Theory of Defensive Magic


    Neville and a few Quidditch enthusiasts huddled near Gwenog Jones, the captain of the Holyhead Harpies Quidditch team, starry-eyed in admiration


    Regulus ck, the handsome young man, was surrounded by a group of girls, their curiosity and excitement evident


    Based on the current circumstances, Regulus ck in this world didnt appear to be aligned with Voldemort.


    Yet, Matthew couldnt help but wonder if he hade to Hogwarts this year along with his brother Sirius ck.


    Just as he contemted his next move, aid-back young man approached and took a seat next to him.


    It was Dirk Creswell, the promising Ministry of Magic official.


    Matthew recognized the name from somewhere in his memory, possibly as someone who had led a life on the run after Voldemorts rise to power in the original timeline.


    It would suggest that Mr. Creswell might be a Muggle-born wizard.


    This shared background gave him a certain degree of satisfaction.


    Hello, Mr. Creswell! Matthew greeted him enthusiastically.


    I recall your name, Wick Mr. Creswell looked at Matthew and remarked.


    Wickfield, sir! Matthew corrected promptly.


    Yes, Wickfield, thats right Mr. Creswell nodded, Professor Slughorn mentioned this name He seems to hold you in high regard


    Yes, he did regard me highly, but its doubtful that his value of me aligns with my values, Matthew thought wryly.


    Working at the Fairy Liaison Office, you must interact with Fairies regrly. Is that true? Matthew inquired, putting on an intrigued expression.


    Yes, Mr. Creswell affirmed. Though the fairies at Gringotts arent the easiest to handle. They retain magical ability butck wands They maintain theyre on par with wizards, though we dont share that view This sentiment has persisted since the various goblin uprisings


    Mr. Creswell continued, Fairies can be greedy, shrewd, and conceited. Dealing with them can be tricky; theyre masters of deception if youre not careful To be honest, its not the mostfortable job


    I see, Matthew said, the pieces falling into ce.


    They continued to chat amiably.


    A few minutester, Matthew asked casually, By the way, Mr. Creswell, are you familiar with our Transfiguration Professor, Professor Snape


    Given Matthews hypothesis, there shouldnt be much of an age gap between Mr. Creswell and the real Snape.


    You mean Severus? Of course, hes a year older than me Mr. Creswell answered nonchntly. He was in Gryffindor while I was in Hufflepuff


    Gryffindor Matthew couldnt help but frown.


    I havent really seen him much since leaving Hogwarts. Wait, did you say hes teaching at Hogwarts now, handling Transfiguration? Unbelievable, I had no idea about that Mr. Creswell appeared somewhat surprised.


    The two continued their conversation for a few more minutes.


    At that moment, Matthew spotted Shafiq approaching.


    Having intentionally kept his distance from Professor Slughorn, he felt the need to maintain a degree of separation from Miss Shafiq as well.


    Slughorn was shrouded in mystery, and Shafiq, though seemingly innocent, might be inadvertently used against him.


    Ever since Tom Gaunt had been exposed, she appeared to have no more need for their conversations.


    With a hasty goodbye to Mr. Creswell, Matthew swiftly made his exit.


    Neville! He approached Neville.


    Miss Gwenog Jones, the Holyhead Harpies Quidditch team captain, stood tall with dark skin.


    She spoke animatedly about her experience representing the Welsh team as a Beater at the Quidditch World Cup two years ago, eliciting cheers from the boys around her.


    Neville Neville Matthew finally managed to divert Nevilles attention.


    Whats up, Matthew? Neville inquired eagerly.


    I suddenly have a stomachache. If Professor Slughorn asks, just tell him I went to the bathroom, Matthew exined calmly.


    Got it. Neville responded quickly, then shifted his gaze back to Miss Gwenog Jones.


    It seemed trying to get Neville and Hermione to leave the dinner early was quite unrealistic.


    But as for himself, he was ready to slip away


    Pretending to pour more mead, Matthew made his way to the Potions office door.


    Once he was sure Professor Slughorn and the familiar faces werent looking


    Without hesitation, he opened the office door and stepped outside, quickly leaving the room.


    The corridor was chilly, but it was also a breath of fresh air.


    Hed decided that if anyone asked, he would simply say he needed to use the bathroom.


    The early leave n proceeded smoothly.


    It appeared that no one had noticed, and no one was chasing him.


    From the teachers to the students in Professor Slughorns office, it seemed none had realized one of them was missing.


    Walking alone through the Hogwarts corridor, he felt a wave of relief


    wash over him.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of high heels cking on the floor up ahead


    The familiar sound of footsteps altered Matthews expression slightly.

 Chapter 160: “Minerva McGonagall”

    Chapter 160: ��Minerva McGonagall��


    The familiar sound of high-heeled footsteps was not difficult to identify.


    After all, within Hogwarts, only one teacher often walked in such shoes


    Their Headmistress, Professor Vinda Rosier.


    Matthew came to a swift stop.


    Thest thing he wanted was to encounter Professor Rosier on this night.


    Given her stern demeanor, she would surely demand an exnation from him.


    She might even consult Professor Slughorn, which would lead to the discovery of his sneaking out.


    Hoping against it, he silently prayed that Professor Rosier would avoiding his way.


    The footsteps grew louder, closer


    But soon, Matthew noticed that she wasnt alone.


    Several portraits can confirm that someone broke into the Headmasters office yesterday afternoon A middle-aged mans voice suddenly reached his ears.


    For a moment, Matthew was taken aback.


    The voice belonged to none other than Nevilles father, Mr. Longbottom.


    As he recalled, Mr. Longbottom held a significant position within the Ministry of Magic and currently led the Aurors stationed at Hogwarts.


    It dawned on Matthew that he was inadvertently eavesdropping on some highly ssified information.


    He held his breath to avoid drawing their attention.


    What kind of person broke into the Headmasters office? Professor Rosier inquired coldly, her tone tinged with annoyance.


    Based on the portraits ount, it was an elderly woman with square sses and curly ck hair Mr. Longbottom responded. Yet, we have yet to ascertain her identity She was in the office for approximately five minutes


    Damn it! Professor Rosiers expletive revealed her frustration. We were fooled due to our oversight And what about the situation in the Forbidden Forest?


    Nothing significant was found The dementors scoured the Forbidden Forest thoroughly Frank Longbottommented, The ck dog left early. Its likely an Animagus; however, no record of a wizard capable of transforming into a ck dog has been located


    Enhance Hogwarts defenses! Professor Rosier ordered, her voice firm.


    Of course, maam Mr. Longbottom seemed to concur.


    Their voices grew fainter, their footsteps receding, until Matthew could no longer hear them.


    Sighing in relief, he realized that they had not approached his location; they remained oblivious to his presence.


    Moreover, from the descriptions offered by both Mr. Longbottom and Professor Rosier, it seemed that the dog that had appeared in the Forbidden Forest was merely a distraction.


    It had likely been employed to attract the attention of dementors, Aurors, and Hogwarts staff.


    The true objective of the Azkaban escapees (or the remnants of the Order of the Phoenix) stilly within the Headmasters office


    Inside the office belonging to Professor Grindelwald, there evidently existed something that greatly interested them


    Furthermore, Mr. Longbottoms description of the olddy who infiltrated the office bore a striking resemnce to that of Minerva McGonagan Animagus and Transfiguration professor from another world.


    In other words, in addition to James Potter, Sirius ck, and Peter Pettigrew as mentioned by Professor Slughorn


    Minerva McGonagall was also secretly present at Hogwarts!


    The shocking revtions overheard did little to interfere with Matthews night of rest.


    Rather, they seeded in redirecting his focus from the enigmatic nature of Professor Slughorns party.


    By early morning, he had already inquired of his roommate, Draco, if anything unexpected had urred during the dinner the previous night


    However, he received a denial in response.


    As it turned out, the banquet proceeded without a hitch, devoid of surprises.


    Draco, delightedly, recounted how he had secured an autographed photograph of Gwenog Jones, thementating captain of the Holyhead Harpies.


    She had praised his potential to be a professional Seeker (apliment Matthew suspected was slightly exaggerated).


    This revtion left Matthew stunned.


    So, was everything he had spected about just the product of his imagination?


    Was Professor Slughorns intention as simple as facilitating interaction between current students and past graduates of Hogwarts?


    Could it be that he was merely a well-intentioned, exuberant figure all along?


    Matthews brows knitted slightly.


    Despite his reluctance to believe it, it appeared as though this were the case.


    The intuition that usually served him so well seemed to falter this time.


    During breakfast, Shafiq approached him unexpectedly.


    Matthew, why didnt I see youst night? She inquired, her tone holding surprise. I remember you were supposed to attend the banquet as well


    Yes, Miss Shafiq, Matthew responded, his face tinged with embarrassment. I did n to attend, but I experienced some stomach difort during the dinner. I ended up making several trips to the bathroom and ultimately returned to the Slytherinmon room.


    Thats a shame. The opportunity was quite rare, Shafiqmented, then expressed concern, Are you feeling better now?


    A little rest made everything alright, Matthew quickly reassured her.


    Make sure to be careful when eating next time


    After exchanging a few words with Shafiq, Matthew left the Great Hall promptly.


    Under the pretext of his Herbology ss, he made his way to the greenhouse.


    With the reduced responsibility of caring for the Flor Flowers, this Herbology ss seemed significantly more straightforward than before.


    A collective sigh of relief permeated the room.


    When the Herbology ss concluded, another piece of good news awaited them


    Due to unforeseen circumstances, Professor Snape had cancelled the next Transfiguration ss.


    For the Slytherin second-year students, this news was greeted with enthusiasm as it tranted to an unexpected half-day off.


    Matthew couldnt help but feel surprised.


    A sudden change of ns for Professor Snape?


    Recalling the conversation he had overheard between Professor Rosier and Mr. Longbottom the night prior


    Could it be that the aforementioned business was somehow linked to these recent developments?


    Matthew mulled over his thoughts.

 Chapter 161: “Halloween Is Approaching”

    Chapter 161: ��Halloween Is Approaching��


    The disruptions caused by the destroyed statue in front of the principals office and the mysterious creature that appeared in the Forbidden Forest had gradually faded from the students heated discussions over the past week.


    As time passed, Hogwarts Castle appeared to slowly return to a state of normalcy, at least on the surface.


    Days slipped by unnoticed


    Professor Slughorn behaved as if nothing were amiss, not once questioning Matthew about his early departure on that fateful night.


    It was as if he hadnt even noticed Matthews absence.


    And Professor Snape resumed his role in the school effortlessly.


    Matthew often sought him out for inquiries, and he was always willing to assist with questions rted to Transfiguration theory.


    Halloween was approaching rapidly.


    The atmosphere at Hogwarts Castle was charged with excitement.


    The day before Halloween was special because it marked another visit to Hogsmeade!


    As students strolled through the corridors, animated discussions about Hogsmeade filled the air, with mentions of Honeydukes Candy Shop, Zonkos Joke Shop, and even the infamous Shrieking Shack


    On the morning before Halloween, Matthew rose from slumber along with his fellow students.


    However, he didnt share their enthusiasm when he entered the Great Hall for breakfast.


    He appeared remarkably ordinary,cking the excitement that filled the other students.


    Matthew had made up his mind not to go to Hogsmeade.


    The events that had transpired during his previous visit to the vige, just a month prior, had left him with a deep psychological scar.


    He couldnt shake the nagging feeling that Tom Gunter would never return.


    Matthew wasnt willing to take such a risk again.


    In case of another cmity, he couldnt rely on the bartender at the Hogs Head to save him a second time.


    It was better to stay at Hogwarts, where there were Aurors, Dementors, and numerous professors.


    That, at least, felt safe.


    After breakfast, the number of students remaining in the castle was significantly reduced.


    Apart from the first-year students, who werent eligible to visit Hogsmeade yet, a few senior students seemed uninterested because they had already explored the vige extensively.


    Matthew walked alone towards the library, convinced it would be rtively quiet there on this particr day.


    Meow! As he passed the entrance to the History of Magic ssroom, Matthew suddenly heard an odd cats cry.


    Turning his attention, he spotted arge, bushy-tailed cat.


    It was Crookshanks, Hermiones pet.


    The cat was bounding and leaping into the History of Magic ssroom as if chasing something.


    Matthew couldnt help but admit that this peculiar-looking feline had been acting strangely this semester, especially since returning from India with Hermione.


    He recalled that it had been far more well-behavedst semester and not nearly as restless as it appeared now.


    Did this unusual behaviour signify something?


    Matthew pondered this as he made his way to the library.


    However, inside the library, he encountered someone familiar


    Good morning! Lestrange was seated in a corner of the library, raising her head to greet Matthew with a smile.


    Hello! Matthew reciprocated the smile.


    It wasnt until night had fallen that Matthew finally left the library.


    He entered the Great Hall and headed towards the auditorium.


    The auditorium was adorned with numerous pumpkins illuminated by candles.


    Bats fluttered through the air, and colourful banners hung overhead.


    The Halloween spirit permeated the atmosphere.


    The food was sumptuous, and even those students returning from Hogsmeade, their bellies stuffed with Honeydukes candies, couldnt resist loading up their tes.


    Matthew nced at the staff table


    Headmaster Grindelwald was seated there.


    The Headmaster had always been quite busy and only returned to the school during holidays.


    Everyone, including Matthew, had grown ustomed to this.


    This was the first time Matthew had seen him this semester since the start-of-term banquet.


    Matthews gaze drifted across the faculty table and eventuallynded on Professor Snape.


    Professor Snape appeared perfectly ordinary, engaging in pleasant conversation with fellow professors.


    However, Matthew couldnt help but notice that Professor Snapes gaze frequently shifted towards Professor Grindelwald, an umon urrence.


    As the Halloween banquet concluded, the hall remained illuminated with a myriad of lights.


    Only Grindelwald and Professor Rosier remained in the enormous hall.


    Vinda, tell me, what transpired during this time? Professor Grindelwald appeared somewhat fatigued, a reflection of his long journey.


    Just as you predicted, Lord Grindelwald, Professor Rosier responded calmly. Clearly, those rats are targeting Hogwarts, and they have effortlessly infiltrated our ranks The specifics of their methods remain elusive to us They attempted to breach the headmasters office, albeit unsessfully


    What they seek isnt in the Headmasters Office, is it? Grindelwald interjected.


    No, Rosier replied with a faint smile. Theres nothing in this world that can elude your awareness


    Vinda, Grindelwald shook his head gravely, Ive never been all-knowing, and no one possesses such a capability Prophecy, its about illuminating the future rather than constraining it to a rigid path


    Fate should be within our grasp, not determined solely by prophecy!


    Rosier nodded contemtively.


    After a pause, she continued her report. From the current situation, its evident that those rats have a deep understanding of our circumstances, which isnt normal Lord Grindelwald, I suspect that there may be a spy for them within Hogwarts


    Its a possibility, Grindelwald repliedposedly. This world has never been monolithic


    I will root out the rat hiding among us as soon as possible! Rosier dered resolutely.


    No Grindelwald shook his head. To be precise, its a phoenix thats concealed among us!

 Chapter 162: “Great Crisis”

    Chapter 162: ��Great Crisis��


    In the dimly lit Hogwarts Auditorium, most of the lights had been extinguished, making the ck night sky on the enchanted ceiling stand out.


    The two principals sat in silence, continuing their conversation.


    So, do you already know? Rosier inquired eagerly. Who is he the phoenix hidden among us his true identity?


    Sorry, Vinda, I dont know yet, Grindelwald replied, shaking his head.


    However, a confident smile soon graced his face. But I believe he will reveal himself soon.


    I will do my best to expose him as soon as possible! Rosier stated resolutely.


    Dont worry, Vinda, Grindelwald reassured her. Because they are more anxious than we are, especially at this moment.


    But Rosier hesitated for a moment before asking softly, If they really broke into the Headmasters office, then they should have evidence to prove that you actually cant control Hogwarts We are at a disadvantage.


    But it doesnt matter, Grindelwald responded calmly. The greater the risk we take, the greater the rewards we will reap. If everything goes ording to n, we may be able topletely eliminate thest opposing force within the next six months. Then, we can realize our dream.


    I have been looking forward to this day, the day when wizards will truly rule the world! Rosier eximed with excitement. It was a rare sight to see such a happy smile on the face of the typically serious Hogwarts principal.


    As her smile faded, she continued, But, I still dont quite understand


    She hesitated, unsure whether to voice her thoughts.


    Oh? Go on! Grindelwald urged, raising an eyebrow.


    What is it thats attracting the remnants of the Order of the Phoenix? I cant figure it out, Rosier said slowly. Fifteen years ago, those members found evidence. Evidence that you cant control Hogwarts Is that really worth risking so much for them, like moths to a me?


    We have been in conflict with the Order of the Phoenix for nearly 50 years, gradually diminishing their influence within the British wizarding world, Grindelwald exined. Even if they were to make the evidence against me public, it would, at most, tarnish my reputation slightly. It wouldnt have any decisive impact.


    This is the joy of the unknown, isnt it? Grindelwald added with a smile. The uncertainty.


    Lord Grindelwald Rosiers voice carried a hint ofint.


    Alright, Vinda, Grindelwalds tone turned more serious. But Im being sincere.


    He paused, appearing lost in thought for a moment.


    Rosier respected his silence and waited patiently.


    A long, long time ago when I was still young, Grindelwald finally began, I made a grave mistake. I took the life of an innocent girl, and it ultimately led to my parting ways with my closest friend.


    Rosier was visibly shocked.


    As the second-inmand of the Saints organization, as the vice-principal of Hogwarts, and as Grindelwalds closest subordinate for many years, this was the first time she had heard her Lord Grindelwald speak of his youth.


    During the Wizarding War fifty years ago, Rosier had followed Grindelwald, and she had witnessed how many wizards who opposed them met their end.


    She had never imagined that Lord Grindelwald would feel remorse for the death of an innocent girl or for the loss of a friend.


    She couldnt help but be taken aback.


    After being expelled from Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, I once followed the esteemed Ms. Cassandra Trwney and learned various prophetic skills, Grindelwald continued. I disyed exceptional talent and became the most outstanding seer in centuries. I was highly regarded.


    I always obeyed the call of fate and believed that everything was predetermined. Until one day, I encountered a situation that defied all predictions. Grindelwalds eyes sparkled with memories. That was when I finally realized that only the most foolish wizards let prophecies determine their fate.


    Weve all seen your prophecy, Lord Grindelwald, Rosier responded softly. We never questioned its authenticity.


    However, the path of this world is not linear. There are always unexpected twists and turns that hinder its progress, Grindelwald exined. So, a prophecy can only ever be a reference. If youpletely surrender to it, youll be confined within a certain framework, destined to suffer. The future must be controlled by our own hands, not just for our sake but for the sake of the entire wizarding world. That is our mission.


    Are you suggesting Rosier furrowed her brow. That the recent actions of the remaining members of the Order of the Phoenix are due to these unexpected twists?


    No doubt, Vinda, Grindelwald nodded. More than a decade ago, their fate was sealed. To change everything, they need some unexpected elements. Thus, their actions now can be seen as their final frenzy.


    Exactly, Rosier murmured, nodding in understanding.


    This is also the ultimate crisis we are about to face, and its the greatest one yet, Grindelwald said with a serious expression.


    Ive sensed it, Lord Grindelwald, Rosier agreed. Everything appears calm, almost unnaturally so The creatures in the Forbidden Forest are restless, and there are rumors of rebellion among the House-elves and the Fairies. All these urrences within Hogwarts they are calcted!


    Thank you for your dedication, Vinda! Grindelwald sighed. In the future, all of this will be in your hands. I may not be able to assist as much.


    This is my responsibility, Lord Grindelwald. I will protect everything weve worked for, Rosier dered with solemnity.


    She eximed, For the greater good!


    Yes, for the greater good! Grindelwald replied proudly.

 Chapter 163: “House Elves Strike”

    Chapter 163: ��House Elves Strike��


    After Halloween, the weather took a turn for the worse.


    A relentless, chilling wind battered Hogwarts Castle, making every journey from the castle to the greenhouse for Herbology sses a shivering ordeal for the students.


    They bundled themselves up in thick woolen sweaters beneath their robes to ward off the biting cold.


    One mid-November morning, as Matthew made his way to the Great Hall as usual, he was met with an unusual sight.


    The Great Hall was in chaos, packed with students, and the four long tables were almost filled to capacity.


    The students were buzzing with conversation and arguments.


    Whats going on? Matthew looked around in bewilderment.


    He walked over to the Slytherin table, where he realized that the golden tes were empty, unlike the usual spread of food.


    Clearly, this was the cause of themotion, and many students were discussing it.


    Whats happening Dracoined loudly. Its already past seven-thirty, and breakfast hasnt started. We cant attend sses on empty stomachs, can we?


    Why hasnt the staffe to prepare our tes? Theodore voiced his dissatisfaction.


    Food cant just appear out of thin air That would vite Gamps Law of Elemental Transfiguration, Prefect Gemma corrected him. Our usual meals are prepared by the House-elves.


    In the Hogwarts kitchen, there are nearly a hundred house-elves. There are more house-elves here than in any other house in the UK, she added. They prepare three meals a day and sometimes clean up at night or tend to the fires


    But why is it like this today? Theodore asked, perplexed. Where are the House-elves?


    I dont know, Prefect Gemma shook his head. It might be Pippis doing. Perhaps it caused chaos in the kitchen, preventing the house-elves from working


    Pippi Ghost was a Hogwarts ghost known for its pranks, but unlike other ghosts, it had a physical presence and could interact with objects.


    Rumor had it that many years ago, it had caused a lot of trouble at Hogwarts.


    However, its pranks had be less frequent and less malicious since Grindelwald became the principal.


    As more students filled the Great Hall, a sense of impatience grew among them, and some decided to leave on empty stomachs.


    Just as Matthew contemted whether to do the same, a ck owl swooped down and dropped a note in front of him.


    Simr notes were delivered to almost every member of the Slug Club, including Draco and Shafiq, who were not far from Matthew.


    This was indeed wee news, as it meant they wouldnt have to go hungry.


    The Slug Club members rose from their seats at the four House tables, but they remained quiet to avoid further public disruption.


    After leaving the Great Hall, they made their way to the office of Professor Slughorn.


    Neville and Hermione stopped at the top of the first-floor stairs, waiting for Matthew to join them.


    This letter from Professor Slughorn is a real lifesaver, Neville said with enthusiasm as soon as Matthew reached them. Its said that Hogwarts hasnt experienced such a situation in decades.


    What on earth happened? Hermione asked with a puzzled expression. Why is breakfast affected today?


    Matthew shook his head. Our Prefect suggested it might be Pippi Ghost causing trouble in the kitchen, but I find that unlikely. Lets go to Professor Slughorns office first; he may have some answers.


    Both Neville and Hermione agreed.


    The three of them arrived at the door of Professor Slughorns office together and, upon entering, found that many Slug Club members had already gathered there.


    Wee, my dear students, Professor Slughorn greeted them warmly. This is the first time such an incident has urred during my tenure at Hogwarts. Fortunately, my office is well-stocked with fresh food. It should satisfy your appetites.


    With that, he passed a basket of bread rolls to Matthew and hispanions.


    Thank you! The three of them expressed their gratitude.


    Neville, still chewing his food, eagerly devoured a bread roll.


    He was clearly quite hungry.


    Matthew wasnt in a hurry to eat and asked with concern, Professor Slughorn, what happened? I heard it might be due to Pippi Ghost causing chaos in the kitchen. Could you rify?


    Pippi? Oh, no, thats highly unlikely, Professor Slughorn quickly dismissed the notion. It wouldnt dare. The real reason is likely that the House-elves in the kitchen are on strike.


    On strike? Neville spoke with his mouth still full. I find that hard to believe. House-elves are the most loyal creatures. They take pride in their work and are embarrassed to be free.


    I dont know, Slughorn sighed. But Mr. Longbottom, thats what appears to have transpired.


    How long will this strikest? Hermione inquired with a worried expression.


    I certainly hope it will end soon. Professor Rosier is currently considering a solution, Professor Slughorn replied. But if the House-elves are unwilling to return to work, Hogwarts will need to make other arrangements. Please dont worry too much.


    As he spoke, Professor Slughorn brought out tes of sausages, bacon, and arge ss of milk.


    It was quite a hearty breakfast.


    The taste is actually quite good! Neville remarked with a mouthful. You should all eat more!

 Chapter 164: “Kitchen”

    Chapter 164: ��Kitchen��


    Soon, Professor Slughorn began to attend to other students, leaving Matthew and his friends to enjoy their somewhat rustic yet delicious breakfast.


    Are there many House-elves at Hogwarts? Hermione inquired softly between bites.


    Her impression of House-elves was quite peculiar, considering that she had only encountered the creature in Professor Bagshots History of Magic ss.


    Professor Bagshot, being quite elderly, required the assistance of several House-elves every time she attended ss.


    This was practically the only opportunity for students to interact with these creatures at Hogwarts.


    Yes, there are almost a hundred of them, Matthew replied. Theyre responsible for all the daily chores around the castle otherwise, Mr. Pringle couldnt handle it all by himself!


    Wow, so do they just stay in the kitchen all the time? Hermione asked in surprise. I rarely see these creatures anywhere else in the castle


    Oh, they rarely venture outside the kitchen during the day, Neville added. Theye out at night for cleaning or to tend to the fires and such. Youve probably never seen them, right? The hallmark of a good House-elf is that you dont even know they exist.


    People not knowing they exist, whats wrong with that? Hermione furrowed her brow, clearly disagreeing with Nevilles perspective.


    Yes, thats their duty, Neville replied matter-of-factly. For House-elves, their highest privilege is to obey their masters orders and serve them across generations, ensuring their masters never experience the slightest difort. So


    This sounds a bit like very, Hermione suddenly interjected, her expression filled with disgust.


    Thats one way to put it Neville responded casually.


    But do they get paid? Hermione continued. Do they get holidays? Sick leave, allowances, any of that?


    Neville chuckled. Holidays why would House-elves need holidays? They dont require sick leave or allowances They dont even need a sry


    What? They dont even get paid? Hermione eximed incredulously.


    Thats why theyre on strike! She continued, now agitated. Theyre unhappy with their current treatment so theyre on strike! Its just like the textile workers in Silesia in 1842 or the silk weavers in Lyon in 1831


    Neville shook his head quickly. This is just an exception. In my memory, House-elves have always taken pride in their work and are ashamed to be free. Striking is unheard of for them.


    Or, how about we quietly visit the kitchen? Hermione suddenly suggested. Right after breakfast?


    This Neville hesitated for a moment. I dont know where the kitchen is


    We can ask someone, maybe Professor Slughorn he should know! Hermione suggested, her tone serious.


    No need, Matthew interjected, shaking his head. I know.


    Fantastic, Matthew! Hermione beamed at him.


    Lets go! Hermione urged eagerly after they had finished their breakfast.


    Matthew wasted no time in nodding his agreement, while Neville looked longingly at the unfinished bacon roll.


    In the end, he reluctantly left it behind.


    So, finished your breakfast already? Professor Slughorn cheerfully saw them off from his office. If the kitchen issue isnt resolved by noon, feel free to return; Ive got plenty to share!


    Thank you, Professor! They quickly expressed their gratitude. We really appreciate it!


    Joining the Slug Club had indeede with its perks.


    For regr students, it seemed they would have to endure a hungry morning.


    Matthew, lead the way! Hermione said, looking expectantly at him.


    Alright, follow me. Matthew led his two friends as they descended the marble staircase into the lower levels of the castle.


    At the base of the stairs, they turned left and quickly made their way towards a door.


    It led to the basement but not in the direction of the Slytherinmon room; instead, at the end of the corridor, was the entrance to the Hufflepuffmon room.


    They followed Hermione down a stone step, not into a dim and gloomy underground passageway that led to the Potions ssroom, but into a wide stone corridor well-lit with torches.


    It was adorned with delightful paintings, primarily depicting various types of food.


    It should be around here, Matthew said, scanning the paintings on the wall.


    Finally, he nudged Neville with his elbow and pointed to the picture behind Hermione.


    Right here!


    On the portrait, there was a massive silver bowl filled with fruits.


    But this is just a portrait Hermione looked perplexed.


    Matthew approached it slowly, extending his index finger to gently scratch arge green pear in the picture.


    The image wriggled, chuckled, and suddenly transformed into arge, green doorknob.


    Amazing! Neville couldnt help but exim.


    Matthew grasped the knob and opened the door, waving for hispanions to follow.


    Passing through the door, they found themselves in a room almost the size of a ssroom.


    On the stone walls, numerous gleaming copper pots and iron basins hung, and there was arge brick firece on the opposite side.


    This was undoubtedly the Hogwarts kitchen.


    Except, there was no one there. No ghosts, no wizards, and no House-elves.


    Where are the House-elves? Hermione whispered.


    Im not sure, Matthew admitted honestly. I only know that this is the kitchen


    Where did you hear about this? Neville pointed towards the iron gate in front of them. I hear something from inside. Lets go and check


    The three of them quickly approached the gate.


    From behind the iron gate came a cacophony of noises.


    There were other creatures moaning, seemingly in great pain.


    PPplease.


    The door wasnt locked; it was merely concealed.


    Peering through the crack of the door, they could clearly see the scene inside.


    Mr. Pringle, the castles caretaker, held a long, thick leather whip menacingly. He showed no mercy as heshed a group of small beings huddled on the floor with the whip

 Chapter 165: “Oppresion and Slavery”

    Chapter 165: ��Oppresion and very��


    At Hogwarts, Mr. Pringle, the castles caretaker, had never been well-liked, and numerous unsettling rumors circted about him within the castle.


    However, it was important to note that Mr. Pringle had never physically punished students, especially not in such a cruel manner.


    Even when dealing with students who hadmitted serious vitions of school rules, like Neville, their punishments usually amounted to chores or confinement.


    Yet, Mr. Pringles current brutal tactics left Neville and Hermione utterly shocked.


    Eachsh of his whip was followed by pained cries from the House-elves.


    House-elves were peculiar creatures, resembling short humans with skinny frames, enormous bat-like ears, tennis ball-sized protruding eyes, and rtively long, t noses.


    They were unique among magical beings, as they could talk and interact with their surroundings.


    Pop! Anothersh echoed through the room, followed by the wails of the House-elves who had been struck.


    Tell me quicklywhos behind this strike! Mr. Pringle roared.


    However, there was no response.


    All the House-elves watched their sufferingrades with sympathy but remained silent.


    Frustrating! Mr. Pringle seemed to grow increasingly irritated, intensifying his strikes with the whip.


    Neville and Hermione couldnt bear to witness the cruelty any longer.


    Matthew had the presence of mind to guide his friends away from the door.


    Matthew, this is just too cruel Hermiones eyes welled up with tears.


    Thankfully, Matthew prevented her from rushing in to confront Mr. Pringle, as her emotions threatened to get the best of her.


    Even Neville, hailing from a pure-blood family, was taken aback by the scene.


    Matthew remained silent but pointed to a small iron door on the opposite side of the room.


    He led his two friends away from Mr. Pringles room, fearing that if they lost control of their emotions and were discovered by Mr. Pringle, it would worsen the situation.


    Approaching the small iron door, they found themselves assaulted by a putrid odor.


    All three quickly covered their noses before beholding the disturbing scene within.


    This small room served as a rest area for the over one hundred House-elves, if their assumptions were correct.


    In a room roughly the same size as theirmon room, nearly a hundred tiny beds were crammed together, leaving each House-elf with minimal space to move around.


    The bedding was in a deplorable state, appearing decades old with numerous tears and worn-out cotton stuffing.


    It was impossible to fathom how these meager sheets and nkets would protect the House-elves during the winter months.


    With no firece to provide warmth, their living conditions were harsh.


    Given that it was only November, they could only imagine how unbearable it would be during a frigid winter.


    Beside one of the beds, they discovered a small iron basin containing something akin to slop.


    For wizards, it was an unthinkable concoction.


    Hermione bent down to inspect it and quickly recoiled, appearing nauseated.


    None of them could fathom consuming such unptable fare.


    vebor Hermiones voice trembled as she spoke, her eyes filled with tears.


    House-elves cook and clean for Hogwarts, and at the very least, they could pilfer some better food while doing so, Neville suggested, albeit dejectedly.


    However, they all knew this was an impossibility. House-elves were incapable of stealing; it was against their nature.


    Matthew lightly patted Hermione on the shoulder. Lets go.


    They had spent too long in the kitchen, and it wasnt safe, especially with Mr. Pringle mercilessly whipping the House-elves nearby.


    The three cautiously retreated from the kitchen.


    Fortunately, they werent discovered by Mr. Pringle.


    They werent aware that entering the kitchen wasnt against school rules, yet the shock of what they had witnessed weighed heavily on their minds.


    As they walked down the well-lit stone corridor, their expressions grew increasingly somber.


    When they returned to the vicinity of the auditorium, Hermione finally broke her silence, tears still in her eyes. I cant believe they treat those poor House-elves that way They cook for us, carry our bags, clean the castle and yet they live in such hellish conditions


    Wake up, Hermione, Neville chimed in, attempting to be rational. Theyre just House-elves they arent wizards


    Hermiones anger red up. So, just because they arent wizards, its eptable to treat them like this? Even when dealing with pets, we should be humane Besides, we rely on House-elves for so much more than just pets


    Neville attempted to exin, They might not even like afortable life you dont understand House-elves; they take pride in their hard work and find satisfaction in it. Providing them with afortable environment might actually upset them


    Are you dense, Neville? Hermione snapped, her anger unabated. This is about basic decency! Even when dealing with pets, its uneptable to treat them like this and considering how much we depend on House-elves, its even worse


    They might not like afortable life, Neville repeated.


    Matthew stepped in, trying to ease the tension. Lets go.


    They had spent enough time in the kitchen, and it was no longer safe, especially with Mr. Pringles brutal treatment of the House-elves continuing nearby.

 Chapter 166: “Surging Tide”

    Chapter 166: ��Surging Tide��


    Regardless of whether Hermiones concerns were justified or not, they couldnt afford to dwell on the issue any longer because they had sses to attend.


    The three friends went their separate ways, with Hermione wearing a solemn and sad expression.


    At noon, when Matthew returned to the auditorium, he was surprised to find a sumptuous feastid out on the tables, just like it used to be.


    It seemed that the House-elves strike hade to an end.


    Hermione, however, seemed unwilling to ept this fact and appeared to have skipped lunch entirely.


    After their meal, she convinced Matthew and Neville to apany her back to the kitchen.


    She wanted to check on the House-elves and offer assistance if needed.


    Unfortunately, this time, they couldnt open the door in the picture; it was locked from the inside, tightly sealed.


    They had no choice but to return empty-handed.


    In the following weeks, strikes appeared to ur from time to time, or so they assumed.


    Every so often, a meal was far lessvish than usual, quite monotonous, and even a bit inadequate.


    Matthew believed this was Hogwarts emergency response to House-elves going on


    they never let students go hungry again.


    Hermione Granger never mentioned anything rted to the House-elves, whether in casual conversations or private moments with Matthew and Neville.


    But Matthew was certain that she hadnt forgotten what she witnessed in the kitchen.


    Time continued to pass day by day.


    The final month of the year arrived, and cold winter had fully embraced Hogwarts.


    On the day before the Christmas holiday, the Hogwarts grounds woke up to find several feet of snow covering them, with theke frozen solid.


    Yet, the next morning, the gentle snowfall turned into a fierce blizzard.


    The Herbology ss was canceled due to the hazardous conditions, as Professor Sprout had intended to take students outside, a potentially dangerous task made even riskier by the terrible weather.


    During what should have been the Herbology ss, Matthew found himself sitting by the Slytherinmon rooms firece, lost in thought.


    This years Christmas holiday saw a significant increase in the number of students staying at school, nearly double that of the previous year.


    The previous years low attendance was due to the terrifying attacks that had frightened many students, especially those of Muggle-born, into returning home.


    This year, however, despite several Azkaban fugitives escaping, these notorious criminals were far removed from the students and hadnt caused any panic.


    Hence, more students decided to stay.


    Draco, for instance, had chosen to stay at Hogwarts since his parents reported they would be abroad for the Christmas holidays.


    Muggle-born students like Matthew and Hermione naturally stayed at school, and even Neville chose not to go home because his father would be at Hogwarts for the entire holiday.


    Darn it, Gringotts seems to be in trouble again! A senior Slytherin student eximed by the fire, setting aside the Daily Prophet.


    Gringotts? Matthew furrowed his brow, inquiring, Whats happening there?


    The Fairies are strongly protesting to the Ministry of Magic, demanding revisions to the Wizard and Fairy Non-Aggression Act, which they deem unequal, the senior student exined animatedly. They want wizards to reduce their interference in Gringotts and reconsider whether fairies should legally possess wand rights.


    Rumor has it that the rtionship between wizards and goblins is at its lowest point since 1717. Some even say a 20th-century Goblin rebellion is brewing Its bound to be a disaster!


    The new Goblin rebellion Matthew mused.


    In a way, it wasnt an exaggeration.


    During the Slug Clubs gathering, while conversing with Dirk Creswell, an official from the Fairy Liaison Office at the Ministry of Magic, Matthew had caught wind of these events.


    Hogwarts House-elves, usually so reliable, had been frequently going on strikes.


    The fairies at Gringotts appeared to be on the brink of a new fairy rebellion.


    Adding to the uncertainty, the unounted-for members of the Order of the Phoenix were known to have infiltrated Hogwarts.


    All of this was disconcerting.


    Truth be told, the first six months of the semester had been rtively uneventfulpared to the previous year.


    Nevertheless, Matthew couldnt shake the feeling that beneath the apparent calm, a dark tide was silently rising.


    It seemed clear that the orchestrators behind this dark tide were none other than the members of the Order of the Phoenix.


    They appeared to be ndestinely guiding these events.


    If he were to bepletely honest, Matthew would lean toward supporting the magical world influenced by Albus Dumbledore and the Order of the Phoenix.


    After all, as a Muggle-born wizard, Grindelwalds politics, which leaned toward wizards and opposed Muggles, didnt align with his values.


    Furthermore, Aberforth Dumbledore of the Order of the Phoenix had likely saved his life during their encounter in Hogsmeade.


    However, given the circumstances, Matthew would choose to align himself with the current Hogwarts Headmaster.


    This was because the times had spoken


    Grindelwalds influence had permeated every aspect of the wizarding world, and his forces were far superior to those of the Order of the Phoenix, whose leader had been imprisoned and could only operate in secret.


    Hence, Matthew was baffled by this surging undercurrent!


    The only action he could take at this point was to distance himself from it all, hoping that this dark tide wouldnt touch him.

 Chapter 167: “The Last After Class”

    Chapter 167: ��The Last After ss��


    The Christmas holiday was approaching day by day, and the entire Hogwarts was filled with enthusiasm and anticipation for the festivities.


    Christmas not only marked the beginning of the holidays and carefree days, but it also promised a sumptuous Christmas feast and a variety of interesting gifts.


    However, for Matthew and the second-year Slytherin students, there was one more thing to do before the Christmas break  the final after-school practice of the semester.


    Unfortunately, this practice was being led by Professor Kettleburn, which was not great news.


    It meant they had to venture into the Forbidden Forest for theirst lesson of the semester.


    In the midst of the cold winter, they would have much preferred to spend their time by the cozy castles firesides rather than braving the frigid outdoors.


    On thest Saturday before the Christmas holiday, most students considered their semester effectively over.


    Many had already left Hogwarts to celebrate Christmas at home, leaving the school feeling emptier than usual.


    A thick silence, akin to the snow-covered grounds, enveloped the entire castle.


    Early Saturday morning, the five second-year Slytherin boys left theirmon room fully bundled up.


    They wore thick, padded jackets, gloves, scarves, bearskin caps, and rubber boots.


    These preparations were necessary because once they stepped outside, they found themselves in a winter wondend.


    Under the silvery light, the world was nketed in white, and a biting cold wind swept across thendscape.


    No matter how manyyers they wore, the cold still crept in, making Matthew shiver.


    But Professor Kettleburn, had specific requirements. They pressed on through the snow.


    The journey from the castle to the Forbidden Forest, just a few hundred yards, took nearly twenty minutes to traverse.


    Every step had to be taken through thick snow, leaving them bruised and chilled to the bone.


    Finally, they reached Professor Kettleburns cabin, which looked as if it could be buried in snow at any moment.


    Matthew knocked on the door, and soon, the teacher opened it, revealing his aged face as he limped into view.


    Youre punctual, kid, Professor Kettleburn eximed, Come in!


    Inside the cabin, a roaring fire greeted them, bringing some much-needed warmth to this harsh winter.


    The single-room cabin had various meats hanging from the ceiling, arge kettle boiling in the firece, and the aroma of cooked food in the air.


    Professor Kettleburn had been busy and finally prepared a cup of steaming tea for each of them to help ward off the cold.


    What would you like us to do, Professor? Draco asked, eager to get started and enjoy the two-week Christmas break.


    Dont fret, kid, Professor Kettleburn replied, unhurried. I suppose you havent had breakfast yet?


    Considering the early hour and the fact that the Hogwarts Great Hall hadnt opened for breakfast, this was indeed the case.


    They spent about half an hour in Professor Kettleburns cabin, enjoying some rock cake and hot tea.


    Gradually, their bodies, which had been almost frozen, began to regain warmth.


    During this time, Professor Kettleburn also prepared himself.


    He donned his three prosthetic limbs, a thick moleskin coat, a helmet-style wool cap, and, of course, his wand at his waist.


    Alright, kids! Professor Kettleburn dered, I think youve warmed up enough. Lets head to the Forbidden Forest!


    Are we really going into the Forbidden Forest Theodore whispered anxiously, gazing at the vast white expanse in the distance. We might freeze to death out there


    Dont be afraid, boy, Professor Kettleburn responded nonchntly, appearing untroubled by the weather. The temperature in the Forbidden Forest is much higher than it is out here. Its not that cold. Besides, youre with me


    But, Professor, have you forgotten Vincent interjected, looking somewhat naive, There are dangerous creatures in the Forbidden Forest, like that monstrous dog that appeared once


    Are you questioning me, young man? Professor Kettleburn appeared slightly irritated. I know the Forbidden Forest almost as well as I know my own wife. As long as you follow me, you wont encounter any danger!


    The students quickly closed their mouths, no longer raising objections.


    Professor Kettleburns words seemed to lift their dampened spirits somewhat.


    With that, they followed Professor Kettleburn and embarked on their journey.


    Six individuals, bundled up tightly, left the cabin and headed towards the Forbidden Forest.


    Their steps left a trail of footprints in the snow that stretched into the distance.


    Among the five Slytherin students, Matthew was the only one who had experienced Professor Kettleburns after-school practice before.


    Last year, when Professor Kettleburn had led them on a simr excursion, the other four were confined to the hospital wing.


    Consequently, Matthew was the most familiar with this somewhat unconventional professor.


    Professor Kettleburn, Matthew, walking at the front, inquired softly, what exactly will we be doing during todays after-school practice?


    It has to do with the Hippogriffs, Professor Kettleburn replied, his voice carrying a hint of difficulty due to the cold wind. Theyve been rather agitatedtely, and I n to venture deep into the Forbidden Forest to find evidence of their deliberate departure from their habitat. Ill then report it to Headmistress Rosier. We must


    ensure that the creatures living in the Forbidden Forest settle down


    Hippogriffsagitated, Matthew mused, his brow furrowing.


    For some reason, thoughts of recent events at Hogwarts filled him with a sense of foreboding.

 Chapter 168: “Centaur Rebellion”

    Chapter 168: ��Centaur Rebellion��


    Yes, those sted Centaurs, Professor Kettleburn eximed loudly, his frustration palpable.


    For nearly two months now, he continued, theyve been recklessly venturing beyond the territory assigned to them by Professor Grindelwald, repeatedly viting the Forbidden Forest boundaries of Hogwarts. This is a criminal offense!


    Draco interjected abruptly, My father always believed those Centaurs should have been hanged. They sided with the dark wizard during the war fifty years ago.


    Professor Kettleburn vigorously agreed, nodding his head. Absolutely! If it werent for Professor Grindelwalds leniency, theyd have conveniently forgotten their dark past. Unforgivable!


    The conversation between Professor Kettleburn and Draco delved further into the Centaurss actions.


    As they entered the Forbidden Forest, the narrow trail waspletely obscured by heavy snow.


    Fortunately, the frozen ground beneath provided a rtively stable path as long as one avoided the bushes.


    Professor Kettleburns earlier observation was proven truethe snow in the Forbidden Forest was thinner than outside, making it easier to walk.


    Theodore, however, seemed anxious and cast wary nces around, clearly unnerved by the Forbidden Forest.


    No need to worry, Professor Kettleburn reassured. Lets first find a guide; follow me.


    Matthew recalled an encounter from a year ago when he set foot in the Forbidden Forest with Professor Kettleburn.


    They had met a clever creature called Tom, which seemed to serve as a guide.


    He wondered if this was the kind of guide Professor Kettleburn was referring to.


    The heavy snow weighed down the branches, causing snow clumps to asionally fall.


    Vincent had an unfortunate incident when arge pilended on his head, nearly knocking him senseless.


    Professor Kettleburn had to stop and administer a healing spell.


    After a brief dy, they resumed their journey.


    Due to the harsh winter, they didnt encounter any animals, magical or otherwise, along the way.


    Most of them seemed to have entered hibernation.


    The Forbidden Forest in winter is actually quite safe, Professor Kettleburn exined. Most dangerous animals wont emerge at this time.


    Then, Professor Kettleburn began to whistle in a frivolous tone, creating a rather unpleasant sound that forced everyone to cover their ears.


    About ten minutester, Professor Kettleburn suddenly stopped, looking around suspiciously.


    Whats wrong, Professor? Matthew asked with a furrowed brow.


    Its nothing, Professor Kettleburn replied. The cold weather may have caused my guide toze off. Lets continue.


    Matthew sighed, his breath forming a mist as he quietly drew his wand from his waist.


    Meanwhile, Gregory abruptly halted, squatting down to observe something for a moment before excitedly pointing it out.


    Whats the matter, kid? Professor Kettleburn leaned in curiously.


    Look at this does it look like a horseshoe? Gregory asked eagerly, pointing at arge rock with a horseshoe-shaped imprint in the snow. The imprint was vague, indicating its age, but it was preserved due to the rocks location beneath a tall English oak.


    Yes, this is evidence! Professor Kettleburn eximed with excitement.


    He quickly retrieved a ss frame from his backpack and, using his prosthetic limb and one good hand, transferred the horseshoe print onto the ss frame, preserving it much like a Muggle would a specimen.


    He did so with skill, maintaining the integrity of the specimen, and cast a spell to prevent the ice and snow inside from melting.


    This is evidence! he dered triumphantly. Ill show this to Professor Grindelwald and Professor Rosier before Christmas Day. Im sure theyll be incensed by the recent misconduct of the Centaurs.


    Gregory beamed with pride.


    Good job, boy! Professor Kettleburn patted him on the shoulder. Lets continue looking. There must be more evidence.


    Vincent suggested, Should we split up and search separately?


    Professor Kettleburn approved, Good idea! Take out your wands and practice. If anyone finds a useful trace or gets into trouble, send up a red spark, and welle to you.


    Alright, but be careful not to venture too far, he cautioned. Lets go!


    Vincent and Gregory eagerly separated from the group. However, Matthew, Draco, and Theodore decided to stick together.


    Matthew felt uneasy, sensing hidden dangers in the apparently peaceful Forbidden Forest.


    Draco and Theodore seemed to share his apprehension, with Theodore clearly fearing the forest.


    As the sun rose, casting a dazzling glow on the pristine white snow, the Forbidden Forest remained eerily silent, except for the sounds made by the intruding students.


    Matthew scanned the ground but found no signs of horseman activity.


    He realized that after the heavy snowfall a few days prior, it had be challenging to find any traces of their presence.


    Gregorys discovery appeared to be more of a fortunate coincidence.


    Nott, not far from Matthew, kept nervously ncing around, seemingly sensing an unseen presence.


    Matthew, look! Red sparks! Theodore suddenly shouted, nearly startling Matthew.


    Matthew quickly spotted the red sparks and nodded. Lets go check it out.


    They maneuvered through the snow-covered bushes, and it wasnt long before they found Draco.


    Draco had been drawn to the red sparks as well, and the three of them continued together.


    Five minutester, they reached a frozen stream and found Vincent there, the source of the red light.


    Whats happening? Draco asked loudly.


    Vincent, looking frightened, was sitting on the ground, his voice trembling.


    Look just look at this, Vincent stammered.


    Following his gaze, they witnessed a grim scene above the frozen streama withered branch jutted out, a rope tied to it, with dark objects hanging from the rope.


    Is that a cat? Draco asked, his voice trembling.


    In reality, it wasnt a cat. It had arger body than an ordinary cat, oversized ears, and sharper teeth.


    It dangled from the rope, frozen and wide-eyed.


    Matthew remained still for several moments, then said solemnly, It seems its not a cat, but a roon.


    Whats going on here? Gregory, thest to arrive, asked breathlessly.


    Professor Kettleburn soon rushed over, asking excitedly, Children, what have you found? I saw your sparks.


    However, as he approached andid eyes on the scene, his voice trailed off.


    He soon wore a pained expression.


    NoTom


    Professor Kettleburn quickly went to the cat roon hanging from the tree, but it was toote.


    The creature was stiff as a board, having been dead for a long time.


    The Slytherin students exchanged uncertain nces.


    Whats happening here? Gregory asked nervously.


    This is a warning! Professor Kettleburn suddenly dered.


    A warning? Several students were bewildered.


    Professor Kettleburn continued, his voice growing more serious, These Centaurs killing my guide so ruthlessly, this is not an ordinary disturbance, its a rebellion!


    Silence fell upon the group, and fear gripped the students, rendering them speechless.


    Matthew nced around, his ears filled only with the winter wind rustling through dead leaves.


    Yes its a rebellion we need to get out of here! Professor Kettleburn shook his head. No, you all need to get out of here!


    Hurry! Follow your footsteps and return to Hogwarts, hemanded, his voice filled with authority. Inform Professor Rosier of what transpired here. Ill stay behind!


    Vincent and Gregory were slow to grasp the gravity of the situation.


    However, Matthew wasted no time and began retracing their steps.


    He had suspected the Centaurss actions based on Professor Kettleburns earlier warnings, but he hadnt anticipated their rebellion would escte so suddenly.


    Draco, just slightly slower than Matthew, quickly followed.


    Theodore trailed behind, and Vincent and Gregory, the two plump students, were thest.


    Their footsteps left a somewhat haphazard trail in the snow.


    The students had inadvertently disrupted their own tracks while searching for the Centaurss marks.


    Matthew relied on his memory to guide them back along their original path, but something was moving among the surrounding busherge and numerous.


    In every thicket, the faint sound of horseshoes crunching through snow was audible, as if they were encircled by Centaurs.


    Dracos trembling hand reached for his wand, but Matthew shouted, startling him, and causing the wand to fall to the ground.


    Dont event think about it, Draco!


    Judging by the current situation, they seemed to be surrounded by the Centaurs.


    Matthew knew well that these two-legged creatures couldnt outrun the four-legged Centaurs.


    Their limited magical abilities as second-year students wouldnt make them a match for the hundreds of Centaurs either.


    It was unwise to provoke them with ineffective spells, as the Centaurs abhorred magic.


    Any resistance could lead to being trampled by their powerful hooves.


    Draco and the others werent privy to Matthews thoughts, but after spending time together, there was an inherent respect for him.


    Thus, Vincent, Gregory, and Theodore refrained from drawing their wands.


    Suddenly, a massive creature burst from the nearby bushesa centaur, a half-human, half-horse being.


    Its upper half resembled a human with ck hair and beard, while its lower half was a powerful horse.


    Another followed, then another.


    More and more Centaurs surrounded them, at least twenty in sight, all approaching at once.


    Escape was impossible


    But then, an enraged shout echoed from behind, Professor Kettleburns voice.


    A massive oak tree, about ten meters high, was felled by some unknown force, precisely where Matthew and his friends had passed.


    Several Centaurs were crushed beneath the fallen oak, groaning in pain.


    The path of the Centaurs was temporarily obstructed.


    Professor Kettleburn furiously waved his wand.


    His two prosthetic legs enabled him to move through the snow at an astonishing speed.

 Chapter 169: “Tea Pot Creature”

    Chapter 169: ��Tea Pot Creature��


    Professor Kettleburn seemed almost unbelievable.


    With his two leg prostheses, he galloped swiftly across the snow, leaving even the Centaurs far behind. It was like watching a cyborg in action.


    Additionally, his prosthetic arm, wielding a magic wand, moved at an incredible speed.


    The spell he cast to block a massive oak tree that could have easily held three or four people was executed effortlessly.


    This elderly professor, normally reserved, was suddenly showcasing his immense power in the face of these Centaurs.


    Run! Professor Kettleburn shouted at Matthew and the others, waving with his one remaining hand.


    The magic wand in his prosthetic arm continued to fend off the Centaurs attempting to rush forward.


    It was a wizard from a mere district pitted against dozens, or perhaps even hundreds of Centaurs.


    Matthew and hispanions didnt dare to look back as they fled lifelessly towards the outskirts of the Forbidden Forest.


    Fortunately, the footprints on the ground gradually became more defined, ensuring they wouldnt get lost.


    In the distance, the sounds of roars, horses hissing, and howls grew fainter, a glimmer of hope in their desperate escape.


    Only Professor Kettleburns voice lingered in their ears, faintly heard, urging them, Quickly inform Professor Rosier of all this!


    Heavy rubber boots trudging through the snow, every step almost exhausting their strength. It was a long and arduous escape.


    The five second-year Slytherin students had different paces: Matthew leading the way, followed by Draco, then Theodore, and finally Vincent and Gregory.


    The two heavier students struggled to keep up and were clearly out of breath.


    As they ran, the edge of the Forbidden Forest drew closer and closer.


    They are getting closer! Draco suddenly cried out, his voice feeble but filled with dread.


    Indeed, the sound of horseshoes crunching through the snow echoed from behind them.


    Perhaps Professor Kettleburn had been ovee by the Centaurs or their sheer numbers proved insurmountable.


    Even with the assistance of his three prostheses, stopping them would be impossible in a short time.


    The students were cornered.


    Dont use magic! Matthew warned hispanions loudly once again. Dont provoke them!


    With another deep breath, Matthew summoned all the strength he had left and continued following the path of their footprints.


    The scene ahead seemed more and more familiar. They were close to the edge of the Forbidden Forest.


    Maybe if they held on for just two or three more minutes, they would reach Professor Kettleburns cabin.


    Once there, they might be safe maybe.


    Matthew, however, couldnt shake the uneasy feeling in his heart.


    He knew too well that these Centaurs wouldnt let them escape easily.


    As the sound of horseshoes drew near, Matthew suddenly sensed impending danger.


    He reached for his wand, trembling hands clutching it tightly.


    Swishwishwish A series of sharp sounds emerged from behind them.


    Protego! Matthew eximed without thinking, casting a protective shield around himself.


    Bangbang The sounds of impact echoed, indicating that something had hit the shield.


    Arrows, the Centaurss arrows.


    However, Theodore and Draco were not as fortunate.


    Dracos wand had fallen deep into the Forbidden Forest, and Theodore, in his current state of terror, wouldnt dare to retrieve it.


    The arrows struck their targets urately, although they did not aim for vital areas.


    Draco and Theodore fell in pools of blood, injured but not fatally.


    The Centaurs ceased their pursuit for a moment, seizing Draco and Theodore and taking them away.


    As for the remaining three, they continued to chase their final target.


    Matthew sessfully escaped the Forbidden Forest, but he did so at a steep cost.


    Four of hispanions were either lost or captured by the Centaurs.


    Matthew realized that he hadnt fled towards the castle at all because he understood that he didnt have the strength left to gallop the hundred yards needed.


    Instead, he headed for Professor Kettleburns cabin.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw another Centaur once again aiming at him with a bow and arrow.


    Protego! Matthew shouted again, but this time his voice was weak. The next attack might be fatal one.


    Fortunately, Professor Kettleburns cabin was within reach. Without hesitation, he darted inside.


    Swish, an arrow struck the door frame.


    Judging by the approaching footsteps, the number of Centaurs exiting the Forbidden Forest had increased, at least seven or eight, maybe even more.


    The nearest Centaur, chasing him relentlessly, reached the cabin door and attempted to break in.


    Inside, Matthew found what he was looking for on Professor Kettleburns round tablean exquisite, antique teapot.


    Almost a year ago, before venturing into the Forbidden Forest for the first time, Professor Kettleburn had taught Matthew how to use this device.


    Now was the time to use it.


    Without hesitation, Matthew hurled the entire teapot towards the cabin door.


    Fortunately, Professor Kettleburn had cleared the area of snow.


    There was a clear sound as the teapot shattered upon impact, and something akin to a snake suddenly emerged, growing rapidly.


    Its body extended nearly 15 feet, resembling a snake but with feathers, wings, and two legs. It was a bird-snake creature, aggressive when provoked.


    A battle ensued as it fought against the surrounding Centaurs.


    Although the distant Centaurs drew their crossbows and fired arrows, these projectiles seemed ineffective against the creature.


    Saved Matthew finally exhaled, but he didnt ce all his hopes on the bird-snake.


    His true intention for entering Professor Kettleburns cabin had been something else.


    After a brief rest, he rushed to the still-burning firece.


    Then, he reached into a flower pot on the side, scooping out a handful of shiny green powder.


    Headmistress Vinda Rosiers Office! Matthew tossed the powder into the fireces mes and spoke clearly.


    He stepped into the mes and disappeared.


    In St Mungo Hospital for Magical Mdies and Injuries, he regained consciousness after an unknown period.


    MatthewMatthew A voice whispered his name, and he saw Hermiones face, her bright brown eyes gazing down at him.


    Neville,e hereMatthews awake! Hermione eximed.


    Matthew blinked and saw Neville. He realized he was in a hospital bed, covered in white linen sheets, with medicine bottles on the bedside table.


    What day is it now? he asked, then noticed the medicines and bottles. What happened at Hogwarts? Where are we?


    Hermione exined, Its Sunday noon. Were in St Mungos now. Professor Rosier evacuated all of us due to the Centaur rebellion. As for Hogwarts, its fallen. upied by Centaurs and Dark Wizards.

 Chapter 170: “The Centaurs Fate”

    Chapter 170: ��The Centaurs Fate��


    Draco slowly regained consciousness, his body feeling weak.


    He sensed a jolt and experienced sporadic, sharp pain in his leg, rendering it almost immobile.


    Panic surged within him as he tried to understand his surroundings.


    Where was he?


    What had happened?


    What should he do?


    A momentary confusion gripped his mind, but then the memories flooded back.


    He also recalled the arrow piercing his right knee, the source of the excruciating leg pain he now endured.


    Draco realized he was lying on the back of a Centaur, covered with the fur of an unknown animal, which had probably saved him from freezing to death in the ice and snow.


    The Centaur suddenly halted, casting a shadowy ambiance around them.


    Draco felt himself being carried into a cave by the Centaur.


    Ouch! Draco couldnt suppress a cry of pain as he was roughly thrown to the ground.


    Another heavy figure was thrown onto him, almost crushing him.


    It seemed to be Vincent, and soon, the presence of Gregory and Theodore became apparent.


    All four of them had been captured, and this cave served as their prison.


    Draco nced at the Centaur who had brought them here, noticing his distinctive features: red hair and beard, with a red-brown horse body,plete with a long red tail.


    The Centaur entered the cave once more, this time bringing arge bundle of hay and cing it in front of them.


    He instructed, If it gets too cold at night, use this hay for warmth.


    Thank you, Draco stammered, still shivering from the cold.


    He wrapped the animal fur around himself, disregarding the hay.


    The idea of sleeping on hay in these conditions was unthinkable.


    Excuse me Vincent hesitated, realizing he had been awake for some time. Do you have any food? Im feeling quite hungry.


    The Centaur with red hair and beard frowned but went deeper into the cave.


    He returned with a small bag of grain-like food, seemingly cooked, and threw it to Vincent.


    Vincent eagerly grabbed a handful and took a bite but immediately spat it out.


    It was evidently inedible.


    Draco was surprised; Vincent was known for never being picky about food.


    Even the most unusual wizarding dishes didnt deter him.


    This stuff is inedible! Vincent eximed, but then he nced nervously at the Centaur, realizing he was their captor.


    The Centaur picked up the discarded bag and nonchntly grabbed a handful of the grain-like food, chewing it withoutint.


    Dont waste it, he said, We dont have much food, especially during winter. Every bit is precious.


    It seems only you Centaurs can stomach this, Vincent muttered timidly, taking note of the Centaurs response.


    The recipe is the same for Centaurs as it is for Humans, the Centaur with red hair and beard replied icily.


    Neither Draco nor Vincent dared to say more at that moment.


    Time passed agonizingly slowly, and the Slytherin group of four endured an excruciatingly cold night in the cave.


    Without their wands, hunger gnawing at their stomachs, and the relentless cold, sleep remained elusive.


    As dawn approached, hunger drove them to eat the grain-like food despite its unpleasant taste.


    They choked it down, their stomachs grumbling from hunger, but their bodies shivering from the cold.


    The Centaur who guarded themy nearby, wrapped in animal skins and hay, eating the same unappetizing food.


    Their captor seemed no different from them.


    Hours turned into days, and their situation grew dire.


    Theodores fever worsened, and the others grew weaker.


    They knew that if they remained in this ce for much longer, they might not survive.


    Their only hope rested in the possibility that Professor Grindelwald woulde to their rescue soon.


    At the same time, they couldnt help but fear the intentions of the Centaurs holding them captive.


    The sound of approaching hooves echoed outside the cave, alerting the red-haired, bearded Centaur who stood up.


    Another Centaur rushed in, rougher in appearance than the first.


    Ronan! eximed the second Centaur. Did the prisoners cause you any trouble?


    These young foals behaved well, Ronan replied with a touch of mncholy. But they seem unable to withstand the cold nights in the Forbidden Forest.


    They should freeze to death, the second Centaur, named Baine, replied rudely. Our Centaurs have endured these conditions day and night.


    We never harmed the young ones, Baine, Ronan said softly. Its the Centaur way.


    If it werent for you stopping me, I would have chopped their heads off and thrown them into the castle to show the wizards our anger! Baine dered angrily.


    Draco and the others, huddled in the cave, dared not speak as they listened to the heated exchange.


    However, Baine left without taking any action, relieving the captives of the immediate threat.


    Draco and the others sighed with relief but continued praying for Professor Grindelwalds swift arrival.


    Baine didnt venture far from the cave, soon encountering another Centaur, Firenze, with tinum hair and a silver mane-like body.


    Apanying him was a giant of a man with unkempt hair and beard but gleaming ck eyes.


    Hagrid, recognized by Draco, confronted Baine, expressing disbelief at the situation and their actions.


    Ive had enough of the hunting ground guards and their little pets! Baine ranted, justifying his actions. Theyve provoked us for months. I couldnt take it anymore, and I responded. The young ones supported me.


    Hagrid, stunned, couldnt fathom their attack on Hogwarts.


    If Firenze hadnt informed him, he would have remained unaware.


    Thats right! Baine boasted. Wizards fled, and we emerged victorious. The Centaurs have taken control of Hogwarts!


    This isnt right Firenze, the young Centaur, interjected. Theres a hidden conspiracy, I can feel it.


    I dont care about conspiracy anymore! Baine shouted. I just want to retaliate against the wizards, reim our forbidden forest, and ensure our young ones and Centaurs never go hungry or freeze to death in winter.


    I hope Venus shines brightly tonight, Ronan sighed cryptically.


    If it werent for your intervention, I would have dly chopped off the prisoners heads, Baine grumbled.


    Draco and the others, terrified, listened to the conversation, wondering about their fate.


    Would Professor Grindelwald arrive in time to rescue them?


    Baine eventually left the cave, heading toward Hogwarts.


    Draco and the others breathed a sigh of relief, their hopes resting on their rescue.


    We couldnt convince him, Hagridmented.


    Hey! Firenze shook his head in dismay. Miss Evans, what should we do?


    Lily Evans, a young witch with auburn hair and green eyes, spoke calmly. Its undoubtedly a conspiracy. Grindelwalds n extends beyond what we see now. We must unite and gather all avable forces.


    Baine, however, remained unmoved, doubting their intentions. Lily acknowledged that, to Grindelwald, they were all considered wizards, regardless of their heritage.


    Were not Centaurs, and we wont betray you, Hagrid reassured.


    Baine, still skeptical, didnt respond but turned to leave the scene.


    Lily Evans persisted, This is ourst hope.


    Thest hope, echoed Firenze.

 Chapter 171: “St. Mungo’s Christmas”

    Chapter 171: ��St. Mungo��s Christmas��


    The ward at St. Mungos Hospital for Magical Injuries buzzed with festive cheer.


    Holly adorned the doorway, and a magnificent Christmas tree, covered in glistening white snow and magic, illuminated every corner of the room with its twinkling gold stars.


    Matthew had been here for a week, although strictly speaking, he wasnt severely injured, just a bit drained.


    In normal circumstances, a visit to the school hospital under the care of Madam Pomfrey would suffice, but due to the incident at Hogwarts, he had to be sent to St. Mungos for a more thorough diagnosis by the green-robed therapists.


    We must conductprehensive and systematic testing, said the blond therapist overseeing Matthews treatment. To avoid any issues, I rmend you stay here for observation for one or two weeks, as Professor Rosier suggested.


    So, it appeared that hed be spending Christmas here.


    All things considered, given the tumultuous state of Hogwarts, he was, in a way, already homeless.


    Where else could he spend Christmas? He mused on the irony of enjoying public medical care while feeling guilty about wasting resources.


    Matthew strolled through the corridor, lined with portraits of renowned therapists and crystal bubbles with candles suspended from the ceiling, resembling gigantic soap bubbles.


    Alongside, therapists in their standard green robes bustled in and out of doors.


    He couldnt help but notice a row of witches and wizards seated on rickety wooden chairs.


    The rooms werent much quieter than the corridor, as many patients made strange and unsettling noises.


    Matthew couldnt help but think that while it might seem fun initially, such a life would be tedious and frustrating if endured for an extended period.


    As he walked, he reached a staircase with a grotesque portrait of a healer hanging on the wall. Climbing the stairs, he was met with calls from the therapists within the frames.


    Her resentful spirits! one therapist shouted, brandishing six frames and pushing the others aside.


    Intrigued, Matthew asked, Whats that?


    A female ghost full of resentment, entangled with you, the eerie healer exined mysteriously. Only the liver of a toad attached to the throat can expel her when shes naked, standing in a bucket of eels.


    Matthew was about to inquire further when a friendly therapist, adorned with a gand of gold and silver, intervened.


    She shooed away the therapists in the portraits, assuring Matthew that they were nothing more than restless spirits.


    She then asked, Where would you like to go, dear?


    Id like to go to the roof for some fresh air, Matthew replied.


    Come with me; Ill take you there, the kind therapist said, leading him through more double doors and up a flight of stairs.


    Is there anything else I can assist you with, dear? she inquired.


    No, maam, Matthew responded.


    On the rooftop, he finally savored the scent of fresh air. The hospital environment had grown stifling.


    Although the rooftop was chilly, he could endure it for a while.


    Pulling a folded Daily Prophet from his pocket, Matthew began perusing it in the winter sun.


    The news of the horse rebellion was unsurprisingly present, given the scale of evacuations at Hogwarts.


    However, the details of the fall of Hogwarts remained vague in the newspaper.


    While Matthew enjoyed the fresh air, he pondered the events at Hogwarts.


    The rebellion, while significant, seemed imusible as the sole cause for the schools fall.


    Hogwarts boasted experienced teachers, formidable protective magic, and even support from the Ministry of Magic.


    Additionally, it was fortified as a fortress, with countless secret passages and defenses.


    This led Matthew to question whether there was a deeper conspiracy.


    What role did Grindelwald y in the Centaur rebellion? Why did the Order of the Phoenix incite the uprising?


    The Order had been in contact with the Centaurs for over a year, and Professor Kettleburn had even mentioned their connection.


    However, the chaotic and seemingly pointless nature of the rebellion did not align with the Orders usual strategic approach.


    Deep in thought, Matthews rity grew as the chilly wind blew.


    Yet, with limited information, he couldnt discern the truth.


    As he retraced his steps back into the hospital, the therapists in the portrait wall once again osted him, diagnosing him with strange ailments and offering peculiar remedies.


    Ignoring their antics, he proceeded to his ward.


    Nearby, he spotted a familiar figure from behind. Professor Snape? Matthew eximed.


    Turning around, the thin-faced and slightly pale man confirmed his identity.


    They exchanged a few words before discussing Hogwarts. How is the situation at Hogwarts now, Professor? Matthew inquired.


    Professor Snape replied with reassurance, mentioning that Hogwarts was still in the hands of the Centaurs but that Draco and the others had been released.


    Draco was also sent to St. Mungo? Matthew asked.


    No, he was not injured, so he went home to rest, Snape rified before hastily leaving.


    Shortly after, Matthews ward therapist reappeared, signaling the end of visiting hours.


    The therapist returned, and her presence ended his musings.


    It seemed she had more work to do, and Matthew was relieved. Thank you very much for your concern, Professor Slughorn, he said sincerely.


    Then, the therapist informed him that someone hade to visit. Intrigued, he wondered if it was Hermione or Neville, but to his surprise, a portly old man, Professor Slughorn, rushed in.


    Overjoyed, Slughorn presented him with an array of delicious treats, clearly trying to make Matthews stay at St. Mungos morefortable.


    Their conversation touched on Hogwarts, and Matthew learned that the entire campus was upied by the horsemen, and the return date remained uncertain.


    However, Slughorn mentioned that Draco and others had been released, which slightly differed from what Snape had conveyed.


    As the visiting hours ended and the therapist returned, Matthew began to ponder the strange behavior of his professors and the enigmatic situation at Hogwarts.


    A few minutester, back in his hospital bed, Matthew contemted Professor Snapes peculiar behavior and conflicting reports about Hogwarts.


    Nevertheless, he had too little information to discern the truth.

 Chapter 172: “Back To School”

    Chapter 172: ��Back To School��


    The atmosphere was undeniably far from festive, making it clear that this was not going to be a joyful Christmas.


    Matthews second Christmas Eve found him confined to the cold, sterile ward of St. Mungos Magical Injuries and Injuries Hospital.


    His onlypanions were fellow patients, as the blond therapist made the rare exception to be present.


    Compared to the extravagant holiday feasts at Hogwarts, the Halloween dinner here was meager at best,cking the warmth and abundance of a true Christmas celebration.


    The joyous Christmas spirit was conspicuously absent.


    After the underwhelming dinner, Matthew drifted into an uneasy slumber, yearning to escape this somber ce.


    The following morning, he awoke to discover an unexpected pile of gifts by his bedside.


    A realization struck him like a lightning bolt.


    Since themencement of the Christmas holidays, he had been confined within the dreary confines of St. Mungos, robbed of both the time and opportunity to prepare gifts for his friends.


    It was clear that he would need to make amends for these missed gifts when the new semester began.


    With this thought in mind, Matthew eagerly began to unwrap the various packages that awaited him.


    One package, bearing Nevilles distinctive handwriting, revealed apact wallet with a surprising capacity.


    Its interior seemed enchanted to amodate items many times its size, a testament to its clever design.


    In another bag, Hermiones name adorned arge box of horseshoe-shaped choctes, a delectable treat.


    There was also a substantial box of creamy fudge, a delightful addition to the gifts.


    Among these tokens of friendship, an unsigned rehabilitation card hinted at a mystery.


    And then, Matthews curiosity was piqued by a peculiar, unsigned gift bag.


    Its contents revealed a wizard chess set unlike any other he had seen.


    The ck and white chess pieces had transformed into intricate characters, leaving him in awe.


    The ck king bore a striking resemnce to Gellert Grindelwald, and the ck queen resembled Vinda Rosier.


    The bishops had transformed into vampires with fearsome fangs, the knight into a fearsome werewolf, and the castle into two towering giants.


    Matthew marveled at the creativity of this unique set.


    However, it was the white chess pieces that truly caught his attention. The white king resembled an old wizard with white hair, reminiscent of Albus Dumbledore, and the queen was a witch with square sses and a high bun of curly hair.


    The bishop appeared as a cunning goblin, the knight as a sturdy horseman, and the castle had be two Muggle tanks.


    Matthew couldnt help but be taken aback by this enigmatic Christmas gift.


    The symbolism behind these chess pieces intrigued him, and he pondered over the senders intentions.


    As he searched the gift box for clues, he was interrupted by the arrival of the blond therapist responsible for his recuperation.


    She noticed the wizard chess set in Matthews hand, expressing her own affinity for the game but not prying further.


    With a curious look, she informed Matthew that his condition had stabilized, granting him the chance toplete the necessary paperwork and leave the hospital.


    The prospect of leaving the hospital filled Matthew with excitement.


    His time at St. Mungos had been monotonous and confining, and the environment left much to be desired.


    However, a lingering question remained in his mind.


    He inquired about his next destination, whether it should be Diagon Alley, Hogsmeade, or Hogwarts, which had been mentioned by both his professor and the therapist.


    The therapist assured him that he could return directly to Hogwarts, which took Matthew by surprise. He mentioned the ongoing presence of Centaurs at the school, but the therapist dismissed their significance, asserting that they couldnt truly threaten the safety of Hogwarts.


    Curiosity gnawed at Matthew, and he pressed for more information about what had transpired.


    It turned out he had missed a significant event reported in the Daily Prophet Headmaster Gellert Grindelwald had returned to Hogwarts, confronting Dark Wizards and thwarting a conspiracy by the Centaurs.


    Despite the Christmas season, Grindelwald had to forsake personal peace to attend to these pressing matters.


    Eager to leave the hospital, Matthew decided on immediate discharge.


    After the expedited paperwork process, he found himself at the entrance of St. Mungos Magical Injury Hospital with his heavy luggage.


    Before him stood an old-fashioned red-brick department store that appeared abandoned.


    A few broken mannequins wearing outdated clothing filled its dusty windows, and signs dered it Closed for renovation.


    asionally, Muggles passed by,pletely oblivious to the establishments existence.


    Matthew contemted whether to seize this rare opportunity to breach the Ministry of Magics strict regtions and interact with the Muggle world.


    Suddenly, a deafening siren pierced the air, followed by the appearance of a massive triple-decker bus right before Matthews eyes.


    It bore the words Knight Bus in golden letters on its windshield.


    The conductor, an 18-year-old wizard named Stan Sunpark, weed him aboard, exining that the Knight Bus served witches and wizards in distress.


    Matthew, with a sense of wonderment, boarded the bus after paying the fare.


    Inside, there were no seats but rather six beds with brass pirs separated by curtains.


    Candles provided dim illumination.


    Stan directed Matthew to a bed, and with a loudmand, the bus roared to life, propelling him backward onto the bed due to its incredible speed.


    As he gazed out the window, he marveled at the Muggles on the streets, blissfully ignorant of the extraordinary bus they had just encountered.


    Stan, with a hint of superiority, discussed the Muggle world and the supposed inferiority of Mugglespared to wizards.


    He expressed radical views about controlling and even enving them.


    Matthew couldnt help but feel repulsed by Stans words but chose to remain in his seat.


    The conversation shifted to Hogwarts and the recent events there.


    Stan hinted at significant changes in the Ministrys approach to magical creatures, citing a recent uprising at Hogwarts as a catalyst.


    He spoke of a newfound desire to control magical creatures more strictly, with a focus on eliminating those deemed threats.


    Matthew listened closely, pondering the potential implications of these developments.


    Abruptly, the bus screeched to a halt, and Stan announced their arrival at Hogsmeade Station, where Mr. Pringle, the Hogwarts administrator, awaited the returning students.


    A line of horse-drawn carriages, discreetly pulled by invisible creatures, was parked nearby.


    Mr. Pringle instructed Matthew to remain in themon room due to ongoing cleaning efforts and assured him that meals would be delivered.


    Matthew boarded a carriage drawn by the Night Skating and followed the familiar route onto the Hogwarts campus.


    While the castle had experienced some damage and signs of a recent battle, most portraits and sculptures remained intact.


    Yet, traces of the recent conflict were evident in the form of burnt manes, shattered horseshoes, and crimson stains, serving as a grim reminder of the violence that had taken ce.


    With relief, Matthew reached the Slytherinmon room, which appeared unchanged. However, he was the first student from Slytherin to return, and themon room was deserted.


    As he entered his bedroom andy down on the bed with its green silk curtains, an ominous feeling settled over him.


    I cant shake the feeling that something terrible is approaching, Matthew Wickfield muttered to himself, an uneasy premonition clouding his thoughts.

 Chapter 173: “New Semester”

    Chapter 173: ��New Semester��


    As the Christmas holiday drew to a close, the new semester loomed ahead.


    Hogwarts students had returned to the castle, ready to embrace the routines of their academic lives once more.


    However, despite the seemingly magnificent horse riot, the impact on most students had been minimal.


    Like the wizards outside the school, they had little to no direct involvement in the incident.


    They had been mere spectators, shielded from the brutality of the Centaurs by a swift evacuation from Hogwarts as soon as the riot began.


    Consequently, they hadnt witnessed the devastation wrought by the Centaurs within the castle either.


    The remnants of that chaos had been meticulously cleaned up by Mr. Pringle upon his return to the castle, leaving only faint traces for those like Matthew who were seeing them for the first time.


    Their knowledge of the horse riots was limited to what they gleaned from the Daily Prophets daily headlines and the sight of damaged portraits and sculptures scattered across the campus and within the castle.


    Gazing upon these defiled artworks, which had been their constantpanions, and reading the sensationalized news in the Daily Prophet, many young students felt a deep sense of righteous indignation toward the Centaurs.


    Extreme opinions, such as advocating for the Centaurss demise, were not umon.


    However, despite this undercurrent of discontent, life at Hogwarts continued as usual.


    sses proceeded as scheduled, with no shortage of teachers or students.


    Aside from the brief change in leadership during the Christmas holidays, it seemed as though nothing significant had urred.


    As for the whereabouts of the remaining Centaurs, Matthew was genuinely curious.


    There had been no trace of them in the Forbidden Forest of Hogwarts or the surrounding Hogsmeade.


    Given their centuries-old presence in the Forbidden Forest, longer than Hogwarts itself, it was clear that these creatures had met their end.


    The evidence of their demise was visible in the burnt manes, shattered hooves, and crimson stains that marred the castles halls.


    In contrast to modern wizards armed with magic, the Centaurs, despite their prophetic abilities, were vulnerable andcked the means to confront the likes of Gellert Grindelwald.


    It had undoubtedly been a one-sided massacre at Hogwarts.


    Matthew believed that some of the more intelligent Centaurs had wisely refrained from marching into Hogwarts and facing certain death.


    Rumors suggested that they might have migrated to the remote depths of the Scottish Hignds.


    Attempts by Aurors to track them had proven fruitless, as the horses scattered, outnumbering their pursuers.


    The British Isles were vast, and the number of wizards was limited.


    The surviving Centaurs had dispersed across thousands of square kilometers of the Scottish Hignds, making it impossible for even arge number of Aurors to apprehend them.


    Moreover, the remnants of the Order of the Phoenix might have been apanying the Centaurs.


    Under the superficial peace that had settled over Hogwarts, something sinister was undoubtedly brewing, a feeling Matthew couldnt shake.


    He knew he wasnt alone in this perception.


    On thest day of the Christmas holiday, Matthew had an encounter with Draco.


    Rumor had it that Draco had been struck by a horsemans arrow in the knee, but there was no trace of the injury now.


    Treating such skin wounds with magic was a simple task, especially for someone from a skilled wizarding family like the Malfoys.


    Hey, Matthew! Draco greeted him weakly.


    How was your Christmas? Matthew inquired.


    Fairly ordinary, Draco shrugged. Except for spending a day and night in the Centaurs cave, everything else was uneventful.


    Matthew couldnt help but smile.


    Im looking forward to this summer break. I think Ill ask my father to take me to consult a few experienced old witches, Draco sighed. Ive been rather unlucky since enrollingst September. Ive had all sorts of injuries. Sometimes I wonder if Im possessed by something malevolent.


    Matthew blinked and offered a few casual words of agreement as they chatted about their Christmases.


    By the way, Matthew, Draco suddenly lowered his voice, looking serious. My father initially didnt n to send me back.


    Didnt n to send you back? Matthew asked, growing cautious.


    Yes, Draco nodded. He told me that something significant is going to happen at Hogwarts this year, and many pure-blood wizarding families feel its too risky to send their children back to school.


    Matthew furrowed his brow. Even during the tumultuous times of Morgana the ck Witchs reignst year, no parents had contemted keeping their children away from Hogwarts.


    So, why did youe back? Matthew inquired.


    Because Principal Grindelwald didnt allow it, Draco sighed. My father received a notice, as did some of his friends. No student is allowed to drop out during the school year or transfer to Durmstrang or Beauxbatons. Such actions are now strictly forbidden, and severe penalties will be imposed


    Matthew was taken aback, lost in thought.


    So my father advised me to be as cautious as possible for the remainder of the school year, Draco concluded gravely. If I dont want to risk my life.


    The next day, the school year began anew.


    The students braved the biting cold as they made their way to the greenhouse.


    Fortunately, the interior offered respite from the chill. However, the asional whiff of peculiar nts added an unusual scent to the air.


    Their task for the day was one that should have beenpleted the previous semester: transnting the Flor flowers from the greenhouse to the garden outside.


    Due to an unexpected snowstorm at the end of the previous semester, this assignment had been postponed.


    But the Flor flowers couldnt remain in the greenhouse indefinitely. Professor Sprout had initiated the task with them now.


    They donned Dragon leather coats and thick masks, digging up the nearly identical Flor flowers from their pots, sealing them carefully in bags to prevent any pollen from escaping.


    These bags needed to be transported to the garden.


    However, they soon encountered an issue.


    The garden, unlike the greenhouse, had been exposed to the frigid weather, causing the soil to freeze.


    The small shovels they had been provided with were ill-suited for the task and quickly broke under the strain. Theodore Knott nearly shattered his.


    Matthew devised a solution. He produced his wand and aimed it at the frozen soil.


    Incendio!


    The soil gradually softened under the influence of the fire.


    However, it cooled quickly the soil to reach a workable consistency before nting his Flor flowers.


    By the time he had finished, many of his fellow students were still struggling with their shovels.


    The long herbal medicine lesson finally concluded, leaving them exhausted.


    However, Slytherin students had no time to rest, as their first ss of the new semester was Severus Snapes Transfiguration ss, scheduled to begin just ten minutester.


    They mustered what energy they had left and gathered in front of the ssroom.


    A notice was posted on the closed door, and a few students who approached it wore expressions of excitement.


    Professor Snape hasnt returned to school for some reason Draco and his friends celebrated. The Transfiguration ss is postponedfantastic!


    This was undoubtedly good news, and even Matthew took a moment to catch his breath and rest.


    But the absence of Severus Snape raised questions in Matthews mind.


    Could it be rted to their previous encounter at St. Mungos Hospital for Magical Injuries? He pondered this as he stood among his ssmates, lost in thought.

 Chapter 174: ” Slug Club Valentines Day”

    Chapter 174: �� Slug Club Valentines Day��


    The start of the new semester unfolded as usual, devoid of any significant changes or disruptions.


    Just a day after, Severus Snapes return to Hogwarts Castle went unnoticed by most.


    Matthew glimpsed him seated as a guest during breakfast, appearing entirely unremarkable.


    Matthew furrowed his brow, his gaze locked on the enigmatic Transfiguration Professor.


    Lost in thought, he pondered.


    The rebellion of the House-elves appeared to have ceased.


    For at least a month, Hogwarts meals progressed without any major hups, fading from most peoples memoriesexcept for Hermione.


    She remained diligently focused on all matters concerning the House-elves.


    As for the whereabouts of the Thestrals and Fairies, there was no trace, not even in the Daily Prophet.


    Matthew couldnt find any records.


    It wasnt limited to Hogwarts; an odd tranquility seemed to envelop the entire magical world.


    The efforts of the Order of the Phoenix now appeared almost futile.


    With the cold grip of January waning, spring emerged.


    The once harsh Scottish Hignds climate gradually mellowed.


    Sunlight bathed Hogwarts Castle once more, dispelling the winters gloom.


    Each visit to the Herbology ss past the garden filled the air with captivating fragrances.


    In mid-February, as Matthew entered the auditorium and beheld the decorations, he realized the significance of the dayValentines Day.


    The walls of the auditorium were adorned with a profusion of beautiful pink flowers, radiating a festive aura.


    Heart-shaped confetti showered from above as anyone passed the auditorium door.


    Piles of brightly colored roses on the long college tables emitted a delicate fragrance.


    However, Valentines Day celebrations were reserved for fourth-year students and above, granting them a day off. For third-year students and below, Valentines Day had no relevance.


    This year had an exception, as Valentines Day fell on a Sunday, Professor Grindelwald chose not to grant a holiday even for the fourth-year students.


    The auditoriums Valentines Day atmosphere was undeniably strong, even with Matthew observing.


    He noted numerous couples embracing, which only left him feeling more fatigued.


    Matthew swiftly finished breakfast and ventured into the corridor, spotting many students heading towards the garden.


    However,pared to the same timest year, the crowd was smaller.


    As it was Sunday, Hogsmeade was open for an extra day to both teachers and students.


    Many couples chose to spend Valentines Day at Hogwarts.


    Ms. Patils small tea house was bustling with couples, but Matthew, still haunted by the Tom Gaunt incident, opted to explore the garden.


    The garden exuded an ambiguous atmosphere. The sun in the sky took on a heart shape, hinting at an enchantment in the ceiling.


    Rose petals scattered everywhere, and magical golden cherubs fluttered in mid-air.


    Matthew carefully navigated his way through couples in embraces, doing his best not to disturb their privacy.


    The garden was undoubtedly picturesque, thanks to the meticulous care of Professor Sprout.


    It showcased many rare and beautiful flowers, each contributing to an intoxicating aroma.


    After five minutes, Matthew reached his destinationthe area where Flor flowers and Hignd Daisies were cultivated.


    He approached cautiously, sniffing the air to ensure there were no unusual scents.


    Confident that everything was normal, he proceeded.


    Though the Hignd Daisy was theoretically capable of neutralizing Flor flower pollen, Matthew decided to exercise caution.


    After all, the Flor flowers pollen remained highly toxic.


    The blooming Flor flower, with its light blue petals, was undoubtedly beautiful.


    However, Matthew had no interest in its aesthetics. With no one around, he retrieved his wand.


    Quickly, he dug up a Flor flower, a behemoth nearly two feet in height.


    Extracting such a specimen directly from the garden would be challenging.


    At the gardens gate, Mr. Pringle kept a vignt eye on students, reinforcing the prohibition against picking nts from the Hogwarts Garden, let alone removing them.


    Fortunately, Neville had gifted Matthew a magical wallet just over a month ago on Christmas Day.


    Though small, it could amodate items slightlyrger than itself.


    Matthew carefully ced the Flor flower into the wallet, taking care not to damage its roots and stems.


    As he finished, an unfamiliar couple suddenly approached, casting suspicious nces in his direction.


    Matthew feigned innocence, and with determination, he walked away.


    In all honesty, Matthew felt a twinge of guilt for his theft as he hurriedly left the garden.


    These flowers belonged to Professor Sprout, who was typically kind to students.


    Matthew could only console himself with the clumsy excuse that Ive spent more than half a year tending to this flower.


    Exiting the garden proved easier than expected; Mr. Pringles vignce posed no obstacle.


    The gatekeeper wasnt employing a nt detector to conduct meticulous searches of students.


    This provided some relief to Matthew.


    However, just as he was about to return to the Slytherinmon room, a familiar voice called out, causing him to jump.


    For a moment, he feared it was rted to his earlier East Window incident.


    However, it was Professor Slughorn, Dean of Slytherin College, who had addressed him.


    Hello, Professor Slughorn, Matthew replied nervously.


    Fortunately, Slughorn had other matters on his mind. At least he didnt bring up


    Its another Sunday, isnt it, Matthew, my child? Slughorn blinked at Matthew, Any ns for the evening?


    Matthew shook his head, stating, Im only in my second year, and Im not old enough to participate in Valentines Day festivities. We arent eligible for the Valentines Day celebration party.


    Excellent! Slughorn smiled, pleased. In that case, Matthew, dont forget our Slug Club party.


    Matthew realized hed unwittingly fallen into Slughorns linguistic trap due to his nervousness. I havent been around muchtely, he tried to excuse himself.


    In truth, since the new semester began and with the ominous feeling that something terrible might happen at Hogwarts, coupled with Dracos and Lestranges warning, Matthew had tried to distance himself from all risky individuals.


    He aimed to maintain a low profile within the school.


    This included keeping a certain distance from Professor Slughorn.


    Although Matthew believed that Professor Slughorns smooth connections likely werent deeply entwined with dangerous matters, it was better to exercise caution.


    Tonight, theres Professor Grindelwalds Valentines Day celebration, Professor Slughorn continued, The senior students probably wont be attending.


    Matthew nodded, realizing that hed be ensnared in Professor Slughorns social expectations.


    At that moment, he really couldnt find an excuse, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Afterward, he turned and left.


    As it was Valentines Day, the Sunday Dueling Club activities were temporarily canceled.


    Matthew spent the afternoon in the library, well aware that he wouldnt be receiving any romantic attention there.


    Affectionate disys were strictly forbidden, as Madam Pince, the librarian, would surely not tolerate it.


    It wasnt until 6 oclock in the evening that Matthew reluctantly closed the book on Dementors he had been reading.


    He had to attend Professor Slughorns dinner.


    Ten minutester, he stood before the door of the Potions teachers office and knocked lightly, soon to be greeted by Professor Slughorn himself.


    Wee, Matthew, Professor Slughorn said eagerly, dressed in a dark green down jacket that gave him a somewhat bloated appearance. Come in.


    As Professor Slughorn had assumed, the Slug Club dinner that evening was rather modest.


    The number of attendees from the club was minimal.


    This was undoubtedly due to Professor Grindelwalds Valentines Day celebration, which many senior Slug Club members, whether they were in rtionships or not, wouldnt want to miss.


    The students from lower grades who attended the Slug Club dinner were just a few.


    Professor Slughorn, however, didnt appear embarrassed.


    Instead, he seemed to be making the most of the situation.


    Cheers to our intimate gathering! he raised a ss of mead, his voice jubnt.


    Matthew took a sip of his mead, not quite sure why, but it seemed that todays mead tasted better than before.


    Hows your grandfathers health, Draco? Professor Slughorn inquired, striking up a conversation with the students.


    Hes still managing his Dragon pox well, no rpses, Draco Malfoy responded politely. Ive been staying at home for the past few years.


    Thats good to hear, Slughorn nodded, expressing sympathy. Poor Abraxas, afflicted with dragon pox at his ageits truly unfortunate.


    Turning to another student, Cormac McLagen, Slughorn asked, And what about your uncles health, Cormac?


    McLagen responded casually, Of course, he can now devour three pounds of beef in a single meal!


    To be frank, the Slug Club dinner proved somewhat tedious.


    Professor Slughorn engaged in lengthy conversations with lower-grade students about their family histories, leaving Matthew with little to contribute.


    But he couldnt simply remain idle.


    ine Shafiq hadtched onto him, inquiring about various topics.


    Although it left him somewhat bored, he couldnt refuse her.


    There was scarcely any time for him to discreetlymunicate or connect with Neville.


    Matthew just wanted the evening to conclude, an experience that seemed to drag on for what felt like an eternity.


    Finally, after two nightmarish hours, the party came to a close.


    Even Professor Slughorn appeared somewhat weary, and it was evident that it was time to depart.


    One by one, the students from each house left the gathering.


    Suddenly, ine Shafik clutched her head in pain, as if something had gone terribly wrong.


    Oh, dear, ine Slughorns face contorted in concern.

 Chapter 175: “Fifteen Years Ago”

    Chapter 175: ��Fifteen Years Ago��


    Matthew and Shafiq entered the Slytherinmon room, their conversation still centered on Christmas topics, despite the holiday being a distant memory.


    As they strolled past the auditorium, a sudden, piercing cry of pain erupted from Shafiq.


    rmed, Matthew furrowed his brow and asked, Whats happening?


    Shafiqs response came as a trembling whisper, Matthew my head it hurts.


    This unexpected turn of events worried Matthew deeply.


    He asked with great concern, Should I take you to the Hospital Wing?


    However, thete hour made the hospital impractical, and Shafiq weakly uttered, No Take me to Professor Slughorn


    Matthew hesitated momentarily, but Shafiqs pleas left him with no choice. He reluctantly agreed, Alright, Ill take you there now.


    Helping Shafiq, Matthew led her back to Professor Slughorns office.


    During this time, Matthew couldnt shake the feeling that something was off about Shafiqs behavior, extending beyond her sudden pain.


    Shafiqs demeanor had been inconsistent before, sometimes warm and friendly, other times distant and aloof.


    Her fluctuating behavior had left Matthew puzzled, but now, her suffering demanded his immediate attention.


    Upon their return to Professor Slughorns office, Matthew discreetly knocked on the door.


    Professor Slughorn, now attired in a green velvet pajama set and matching nightcap, appeared in response.


    Whats going on, Matthew? he inquired loudly, clearly prepared for rest.


    Before Matthew could respond, Professor Slughorns expression shifted as he observed Shafiqs condition.


    His shock was palpable. Without hesitation, he scooped up the young girl and carried her into an inner room.


    Shortly thereafter, Professor Slughorn rushed back out, clutching a small bag tightly.


    Matthew stood by, feeling somewhat out of ce as he observed Slughorn swiftly prepare a potion.


    Slughorns movements were so rapid that Matthew struggled to keep up.


    Minutester, Professor Slughorn handed Shafiq a crystal bottle containing the concoction.


    Finally, Professor Slughorns relief was evident.


    Throughout the process, Matthew remained quiet and passive, carefully watching but not showing much interest.


    With his workplete, Professor Slughorn inquired, Whats the matter, Professor? Shafiq, how is she?


    Of course, thank you for bringing her here in time, Professor Slughorn replied quickly. Poor Shafiq has had a congenital gic condition since childhood, requiring timely Potions to manage


    Matthew offered a polite smile and nodded, but deep inside, he sensed that Professor Slughorns exnation was a temporary facade rather than the whole truth.


    Just moments after Shafiq had taken the medicine, she seemed unchanged.


    Matthew, feeling perplexed, calmly said, Professor, we should be going now.


    Before Professor Slughorn could respond, the office door was knocked upon once again.


    Wait a moment, Matthew, Professor Slughorn frowned. We have unexpected visitors at thiste hour.


    With no other option, Matthew remained in ce, awaiting developments.


    The door was abruptly thrust open, as if pushed by force.


    Severus? Professor Slughorn eximed, recognizing the neer.


    Professor Slughorn! The voice of Professor Snape indeed reached them from outside.


    However, the tone of the present Transfiguration Professor was far from the usual gentleness exhibited in the ssroom.


    Dont act like a child, he coldly chastised. Now is the time to make a choice!


    Slughorns voice quivered with fear, Severus I have students here


    This is your final warning! Professor Snape continued, ignoring Slughorns protests. You are an intelligent man; you should be able to guess whats about to happen.


    With a stammer, Slughorn finally nodded in agreement, Alright Thank you, Severus Ill consider


    Time is running out Professor Snape delivered a final ominous message before departing.


    Through the partially open door, Matthew could confirm the figure of their Transfiguration Professor, dressed in his familiar ck attire, leaving the scene.


    Inside the office, Matthew and Shafiq exchanged uneasy nces, sensing that they had overheard something ominous.


    Professor Slughorn returned, his demeanor marked by despondency, his face etched with worry.


    Shafiq perhaps unaware of the gravity of the situation, asked innocently, Professor, what did Professor Snape mean by those words?


    Matthew expected Professor Slughorn to refuse to answer. However, to their surprise, Professor Slughorn conjured a bottle of mead and three wine sses.


    Matthew asked cautiously, Should we head back? Its gettingte


    No, theres still time for a few drinks with an old, weary man Professor Slughorn shook his head somberly, proceeding to pour the mead generously.


    With a sigh, he said, By the way, let me tell you a story


    A story from fifteen years ago


    To be honest, Matthew hadnt initially been eager to hear a story.


    However, when Professor Slughorn mentioned the events from fifteen years ago, his curiosity was instantly piqued.


    It was undeniable that recent peculiar urrences, including the Azkaban fugitives, changes in the Order of the Phoenix, and the upheaval at Hogwarts, all seemed linked to events fifteen years prior.


    The truth about this incident couldnt be found in any book, leaving individuals like Slughorn as the sole repositories of knowledge.


    Matthew leaned in, eager to hear more.


    Professor Slughorn distributed two sses of mead to the students and raised his own.


    You must be curious about the three Azkaban fugitives Why did they break into Hogwarts after escaping from Azkaban? Professor Slughorns face had reddened, likely due to the effects of the alcohol.


    He began, Its because the three of them were once Hogwarts students, fifteen years ago Their names were James Potter, Sirius ck, and Peter Pettigrew


    This revtion resonated with Matthew, who had overheard Professor Slughorn mention these names through Hermiones wiretap device in the Three Broomsticks Bar.


    But, Professor Slughorn continued, It wasnt just them In that year, Hogwarts had an extraordinary assembly of students, mainly in Gryffindor. Alongside the trio, there were Remus Lupin and Severus Snape


    Matthew was taken aback. Could it be that Severus Snape in this world had truly been sorted into Gryffindor?


    Its hard to believe that an entire generation at Hogwarts boasted such intelligence and talent. Even Peter, who may have been considered the weakest, had his merits. They were unique, and its been many years since Ive seen their like in Hogwarts


    Wait, Professor, Matthew interrupted, unable to contain his curiosity. The Severus Snape you mentioned  is he our Potions Professor, Professor Snape?


    Professor Slughorn sneered and replied without hesitation, Certainly not. Hes an impostor.


    Matthew wasnt entirely shocked by this revtion, but hearing it from Professor Slughorn added ayer of intrigue.


    An impostor? Shafiq echoed in surprise.


    Indeed, Professor Slughorn affirmed. The real Severus Snape vanished fifteen years ago. For a decade and a half, no one knows where he is or what hes been doing The person iming to be Severus Snape is likely in disguise


    Matthew absorbed this information, realizing the magnitude of what he had stumbled upon.


    The reason I can discern this, Professor Slughorn added with a touch of pride, is because Im intimately acquainted with my exceptional former students.


    Matthews mind raced as he processed the revtions. His questions multiplied.


    What happened fifteen years ago? he inquired eagerly.


    Professor Slughorn fell into a contemtive silence, lost in memories, and then slowly began to recount, Fifteen years ago, those five remarkable students they were so gifted, so intelligent they stumbled upon something they should never have discovered


    He seemed to muster his resolve to reveal the truth.


    They unearthed the secret of Gellert Grindelwald.


    What secret? Shafiq asked with wide-eyed curiosity.


    It was the Headmasters darkest secret, Professor Slughorn continued. I carried this secret for many, many years Now, Ive decided to share it with you.


    Gellert Grindelwald wasnt the legitimate Headmaster of Hogwarts. He seized control through force, devoid of any rightful authority


    But theres more to it! Professor Slughorn paused for a long moment.


    Headmaster Grindelwald had cast a potent enchantment, granting him a semnce of authority within Hogwarts. But it wasnt nearly enough


    Because Hogwarts itself is a formidable magical entity, having lived for a millennium, and its been further empowered and shaped by sessive Headmasters. Its power is unparalleled!


    He continued, Even wizards of Headmaster Grindelwalds caliber pale inparison The students believed they had found a way to awaken the dormant power of Hogwarts Castle, potentially driving Grindelwald away


    Did they seed? Shafiq inquired nervously.


    Without a doubt, they failed Professor Slughorn shook his head, Primarily because


    There was a traitor among them!


    A traitor? Matthew eximed in astonishment.


    Yes, Professor Slughorn confirmed, A traitor who betrayed them at the most critical juncture People loyal to Principal Grindelwald infiltrated their ns


    More students were involved in this endeavor than just the five of them. Many at Hogwarts shared their beliefs, including my favorite student, Lily Evans They were all caught up in the sweeping wave.


    However, there was a spy hidden within the castle. He issued a warning in the end The children escaped, and those who sympathized with them but hadnt revealed themselves destroyed any evidence that could incriminate them


    From that point forward, the wizards involved in that incident either rotted in Azkaban or went into hiding Except for Lily Evans, who remained a vocal opponent of Grindelwald and remained free


    Slughorn sighed with regret, To be honest, I sympathized with those children Well, I cant say theyre children anymore. If theyre alive, theyd be in their thirties now But its more than sympathy; they were too passionate and easily led astray


    Matthew reflected on the grim tale. So, the three Azkaban fugitives, upon returning to Hogwarts, are attempting to awaken the dormant power of Hogwarts Castle and potentially drive Headmaster Grindelwald away?


    Professor Slughorn nodded solemnly, Indeed, and they are not alone. All the recent bizarre urrences within the castle revolve around this goal Soon, the castle may be a battleground.


    Matthew realized that they were on the precipice of a profound and dangerous journey into the secrets of Hogwarts and its tumultuous history.

 Chapter 176: “Beginning”

    Chapter 176: ��Beginning��


    However, Professor Slughorns prediction did not seem to materialize.


    For an extended period after Valentines Day, the Hogwarts campus remained rtively quiet. It appeared to be business as usual, maintaining its usual air of calm.


    This temporary calmness did provide Matthew with some relief, as his perpetually tense nerves eased ever so slightly.


    The Easter holiday was swiftly approaching, leaving only ten weeks until the final exams.


    However, unlike the rtively carefree Christmas break, the Easter holiday brought with it a barrage of homework assigned by every sss instructors.


    This burden weighed heavily on many students, eliciting sighs of resignation.


    The first day of the Easter dawned bright and early.


    Matthew, setting out from the Slytherinmon room, had a destination in mind  the library.


    As he exited the library doors, he nearly collided head-on with Shafiq. Good morning! Matthew greeted her cheerfully.


    However, Shafiq responded with a cold nod, her demeanor distant.


    She briskly made her way into the library, with Matthew following suit.


    The library was rtively empty at this early hour.


    Matthew nced out the window, taking note of the fantastic weather.


    It was a rare day, characterized by an exceptionally clear sky, the hue reminiscent of forget-me-not flowers.


    The scent of summer lingered in the air.


    Amidst this picturesque scene, something peculiar caught Matthews attention.


    An animal was prowling on the emerald greenwn near the castle, lurking along the edge of the Forbidden Forest.


    Matthew squinted his eyes, trying to identify the creature.


    Was it a cat?


    With time, he recognized the bottle-brush tail and ginger-colored fur. It was undoubtedly Crookshanks.


    It piqued Matthews curiosity; what was Crookshanks up to? He paused to observe the cats actions.


    Therge, squashed-faced cat continued to wander around the castleswn, seemingly waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a small figure emerged from the castles corner.


    Matthew strained his eyes, but the figure was too diminutive to identify.


    Fortunately, a brass telescope on one of the bookshelves caught his eye.


    He swiftly grabbed the binocrs, rushed back to the window, and opened it.


    Adjusting the focus, he eventually managed to see the small figure clearly.


    It appeared to be a mouse, and it was interacting with Crookshanks!


    As Matthews gaze focused on the mouse, it darted back into the castle.


    While its gray fur remained the only distinguishing feature he could discern.


    A cat and a mouse forming an unlikely friendship struck Matthew as rather amusing.


    He couldnt help but wonder about the significance of this encounter.


    Back in the library, more students began to trickle in. The impending final exams had triggered a surge of students preparing for their studies.


    Some were reviewing their material, others were tackling their voluminous homework assignments, and the librarys hush began to fill with a bustling atmosphere.


    With the library bing increasingly crowded, it transformed into a hub of academic activity.


    Despite Madam Pinces efforts to restore order with stern rebukes, the noise persisted, returning mere moments after each admonishment.


    Unable to endure the mor any longer, Matthew decided to relocate to a ssroom.


    Several minutester, he arrived on the fourth-floornding outside a ssroom dedicated to spells.


    This area typically saw fewer students, making it a more peaceful study environment.


    Just as he was about to enter the spell ssroom, a familiar figure ascending the inclined staircase caught his eye.


    Excitement surged within him, and he hurriedly approached. At the top of the stairs, he spotted the back of a gi girl he recognized!


    It was ine Shafiq!


    Matthews face contorted in confusion.


    It seemed almost impossible.


    He had just seen Shafiq in the library, deeply engrossed in her studies.


    There was no reason for her to leave the library at the same time as him and arrive on the fourth floor almost simultaneously.


    The notion of two ine Shafiqs existing at once crossed his mind but felt absurd.


    Matthew, exercising caution, refrained from approaching her or asking any questions.


    He watched, intrigued yet apprehensive, as events continued to unfold.


    The peculiar friendship between Crookshanks and the mouse, the sudden appearance of two Shafiqs, and the eerie calm that had settled over Hogwarts in recent months all coalesced into an unsettling atmosphere.


    Could it be that the swift change predicted by Professor Slughorn was now upon them?


    Meanwhile, lets return our focus to the mouse Matthew had observed earlier.


    This mouse was undeniably unique, its fur a striking shade of gray.


    It had a rather bedraggled appearance, but its actions spoke of a purpose-driven determination.


    After parting ways with Crookshanks, the mouse ventured carefully into the castle.


    Under the cover of the early morning, with few people around in the castles corridors, it made swift progress.


    Its journey led it to a peculiar locationan area guarded by a grotesque stone statue.


    Nearby, a small hole in the ground caught the mouses attention.


    Over the course of months, it had evidently worked diligently to create this tunnel, and now it had a specific purpose in mind.


    Entering the tunnel, the mouse found itself spiraling upward, almost like an esctor.


    Higher and higher it ascended until, atst, it reached a shiny oak door.


    This door featured an ornate brass door knocker, a fusion of a lion and an eagle.


    To those familiar with Hogwarts, this was unmistakably the principals officea space that belonged to Professor Grindelwald.


    It was hard to fathom that the principals office, a ce of immense power and significance, would be left so unprotected, allowing a mere mouse to ess it with ease.


    However, the mouse did not appear intent on entering the office.


    Instead, it waited patiently, as if preparing for something significant.


    Soon, a soft meow pierced the silence.


    A tabby cat materialized in the room, and, with a quick transformation, it became a stern-looking woman.


    She sported square sses and an emerald green cloak, her dark hair pinned neatly.


    Gazing upon the hidden door, Professor Minerva McGonagalls excitement was palpable.


    I believe weve found it, Peter, she dered, her voice trembling. The means to confront Grindelwald


    Two figures, one tall and one short, entered through the hidden door within the principals office.


    Inside, they found themselves in a peculiar space surrounded by utter darkness.


    Above them, the starry sky shone brightly, an unusual sight given the time of day.


    It was as though they had materialized on the rooftop of Hogwarts.


    Two stone steles stood before them, one tall and one short. The taller one bore a multitude of student names inscribed upon it.


    At its apex, the shorter stele disyed a single name, one that ignited excitement within them: Albus Dumbledore.


    However, there were faint traces of darkness that lingered around the name.


    Minerva McGonagall brimmed with enthusiasm, although it was clear she was working hard to maintain herposure.


    She brandished her wand and aimed it at the stone monument in front of her, whispering an incantation.


    It was a lengthy process, but as time passed, the darkness surrounding the name Albus Dumbledore began to recede visibly, shrinking at a discernible rate.


    Ancient and venerable Hogwarts, Professor McGonagall murmured softly, her voice filled with reverence. Awaken your sentience. Cast aside the usurper and wee the true master of your choosing.


    As thest vestiges of darkness dissipated, the stone monument began to tremble.


    Meanwhile, Matthew was seated in the Great Hall, enjoying his lunch.


    Suddenly, the golden dinner te before him started to tter, and his goblet trembled.


    The entire dining hall began to shake and sway, as if caught in the throes of an earthquake.


    An earthquake? But that was impossible. A History of Hogwarts had recorded the schools imperviousness to earthquakes, fortified by potent protective magic.


    Even a magnitude 9 earthquake in sgow wouldnt elicit a tremor within these walls.


    Everyone, please evacuate Hogwarts orderly, follow your prefects instructions! Professor Rosiersposed voice echoed through the hall.


    The announcement was met with a mix of confusion and anxiety among the students.

 Chapter 177: “Great Revolution”

    Chapter 177: ��Great Revolution��


    Was that an earthquake? This was the initial thought that ran through most students minds, including Matthews.


    However, such a notion seemed imusible.


    Geographically, the British maindy outside major volcanic seismic zones, and the surrounding tectonic tes remained rtively stable.


    Throughout history, earthquakes had been rare in the region, with the most significant urring in the North Sea in 1933, registering at only 6.1 magnitude.


    Furthermore, as a magical structure, Hogwarts Castle was thoroughly safeguarded by protective enchantments.


    It seemed highly improbable that such a noticeable tremor could ur so easily.


    Everyone, please evacuate Hogwarts in an orderly manner under the guidance of the prefects! Professor Rosiers voice resonated, quickly calming the entire auditorium.


    Slytherin students, follow me! Slytherin Prefect Gemma, well-acquainted with theyout, took charge, beginning to organize the first-year students.


    However, as Matthew scanned the group, he noticed something troublingShafiq was conspicuously absent among the Slytherin first-years.


    Within the castle, students from each house embarked on a methodical evacuation led by their respective prefects.


    Matthew, being a second-year student, belonged to the second wave of departures.


    As they exited the castle, they were met with an unexpected juxtaposition  the external surroundings were utterly calm, with no evidence of the earlier tremor.


    It was as if there had been no earthquake at all, a bizarre contrast that left everyone bewildered.


    This led to a disconcerting notion: perhaps the ground itself hadnt vibrated, but rather, it was Hogwarts Castle that had.


    As the first and second-year students, under the supervision of several prefects, made their way toward the Quidditch Stadium, the third-year students began their orderly departure from the castle.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted among the third-year students as if something untoward had urred.


    Lifeless, terrified third-years streamed back towards the castle, and Percy Weasley, Gryffindor Prefect, intervened to understand the situation.


    Whats happening? Percy inquired, halting the panicking third-years.


    Theyre the House-elvestheyve gone mad! gasped a Gryffindor third-year girl named Alia Spi, her breath ragged.


    A nearby Ravenw boy added, They attacked us out of nowhere, smashing us with kitchen utensils and bowls. The students behind us are blocked by the House-elves, they cant get out!


    Percy Weasleys demeanor shifted abruptly. My two brothers are still in the castle, he eximed. He bolted toward the castle in a frenzy.


    Weasley! Prefect Gemma attempted to restrain him, but to no avail.


    He entered the castle hastily, and the ensuing events were obscured from view.


    Weasley, what should we do? Prefect Gemma asked helplessly.


    Penelope Clearwater, the Ravenw prefect, echoed the same sentiment, her concern palpable.


    Currently, at the Quidditch Stadium, they were apanied by only a handful of prefects, a sizable group of first and second-year students, and some third-year students.


    Hogwarts, on the other hand, appeared to be in a state of unrest.


    We must find a Professor to protect us, Cedric Diggory, Hufflepuff Prefect, maintained hisposure. No matter whats happening inside the castle


    Children, follow me! A familiar voice beckoned from behind them.


    Matthew turned to identify the source and recognized the speaker after a moment.


    It was Professor Kettleburn, the magical creature protection ss teacher, making his first appearance since Christmas.


    However, Professor Kettleburn seemed notably changed from before.


    One of his eyes was bandaged, leaving him partially blind.


    The injuries he had endured, sustained over the years, seemed to have worsened.


    His only functional arm was encased in a thick cast, suspended from his neck.


    Rumors had circted that he had suffered severe injuries during the Hippogriff rebellion.


    Seeing him now only confirmed those reports.


    Nheless, his gaze was sharper, and the cynical demeanor that once defined him had vanished.


    Stick with Professor Kettleburn, Cedric urged without hesitation. By the way, Professor, where are we going?


    We must leave Hogwarts immediately! Professor Kettleburn dered with a grave expression. The campus is no longer safe. Hurry, hurry!


    On the other side, within Hogwarts auditorium, the situation appeared even more dire.


    Numerous House-elves had swarmed forth from the kitchen, behaving erratically.


    They were hurling kitchen utensils, crockery, and even kitchen knives at students and teachers alike.


    Fortunately, the third-year students intended route for exiting the castle was obstructed by quick-thinking students who managed to close the door.


    These frenzied House-elves were brought to a standstill, averting what could have been a more dire situation.


    Despite this, the chaotic upheaval had left several students with minor injuries.


    Thankfully, it seemed the agitated House-elves did not dare to employ magic against wizards, preventing an esction of the situation.


    Why is Percy back? Fred, George Weasley, and Lee Jordan, who had conceived the idea to seal the auditorium door, were surprised to see their brother reenter.


    Percy should have left the castle as the prefect responsible for the younger students.


    Thank goodness youre all right, Percy responded, visibly relieved. We just need to keep this door closed, Fred asserted confidently.


    The kitchen knives of those House-elves cant break through the auditoriums door! George added triumphantly.


    Then, a rumbling sound emanated from beyond the oak door.


    The twin brothers jubnt expressions promptly contorted into ones of rm.


    Whats that sound?


    It sounds like a monster?


    Maybe its a giant?


    You two are daft! How could a giant fit through the castle corridors?


    You dolt, run! An irate Percy Weasley seized the twins and sped away from the oak door.


    Nearly ten secondster, a resounding bang reverberated through the hall as the auditorium door was forcibly shattered.


    However, it was not a giant, nor anything remotely akin to one.


    Instead, stone statues and suits of armor, which should have adorned the castles first and second floors, had mysteriously appeared.


    These inanimate figures were now aiding the House-elves in their attack on the Hogwarts students and faculty.


    Impedimenta! Professor Travers, who taught Muggle Studies, rushed forward, brandishing his wand at the shattered door.


    He shouted the incantation forcefully, creating a barrier to repel the assault.


    The stone statues, armor, and frenzied House-elves were thwarted by the spell, providing some respite.


    Children, this way! Professor Flitwick, the Ravenw Head of House, cried out to the Weasley brothers.


    Observing their surroundings, they realized they were among the few students left in the auditorium.


    Principal Rosier opened a door connecting to the garden, and the remaining students quickly passed through, making their escape from the castle.


    Go! Percy Weasley shouted before he, his brothers, and Jordan rushed into the garden.


    The lower-grade students, led by Professor Kettleburn and the three prefects, moved forward with trepidation, their hearts heavy with uncertainty.


    Draco expressed frustration, questioning the absence of the Dementors and Aurors who should be protecting them at this critical time.


    Matthew nced at the sky, noting the conspicuous absence of the dark, wraith-like figures that typically hovered over Hogwarts during times of turmoil.


    Their eerie presence, while unsettling, had previously offered a semnce of security.


    Now, however, the clear blue sky held no trace of Dementors, nor did the students spot any of the usually stationed Aurors.


    They left this morning, Professor Kettleburn acknowledged in response to Malfoysint. A sudden order from the Ministry of Magic prompted the departure of all Aurors and Dementors from Hogwarts. It seems they received news of the three Azkaban fugitives being spotted in Aberdeen.


    This is clearly a ruse! Malfoy fumed. Why would they fall for such a deception?


    Indeed, it appears to be a deception, a voice chimed in from nearby.


    The source of the voice was a tall and familiar figureDawlish, one of the Aurors permanently stationed at Hogwarts by the Ministry of Magic.


    Dawlish continued, The Fairies are behind this. Theyve somehow influenced Ministry officials, issuing the false order to Aurors and Dementors at Hogwarts. They departed early this morning.


    Why are you still here then? Matthew asked, intrigued.


    Dawlish did not reply to Matthews question directly but instead stated, Ive dispatched a letter with an owl to contact them, but it will take at least an hour tomunicate with the Dementors. They are retrieving them and will return shortly. Professor Kettleburn, you should take the students and proceed. Ill head back to the castle to assist!


    With that, Dawlish dashed back towards the castle without looking back, leaving Matthew and the others curious.


    Lets continue, Professor Kettleburn urged. Head for the gates first. Theres a Night Carriage waiting for us, which can transport us to Hogsmeade. Once we reach Hogsmeade, we should be safe.


    This was a sizable group now,prising Professor Kettleburn, three prefects, and over a hundred lower-grade students.


    So far, their escape had been rtively smooth, and they had encountered no opposition from the rebels.


    As they drew closer to the castle gates, a pair of ck specks appeared in the sky, swiftly approaching their location.


    With a stern expression, Professor Kettleburn raised his wand towards the oing ck specks.


    His wand was now held by a prosthetic arm.


    Two crimson beams of light shot out from the tip of his wand, heading for the approaching objects.


    However, the two ck specks easily evaded the spells.


    The true nature of these flying entities was revealedthey werent magical creatures, nor wizards on broomsticks.


    They were statues


    For Matthew, these two statues were disturbingly familiar.


    They were the winged boars that had fought alongside Grindelwald in his duel against the Dark Witch Morgana a year prior, and now, they were fighting against Hogwarts Professors.


    Children, move back! Professor Kettleburn yelled while charging towards the statues.


    With great agility, the statues deftly avoided the spells from Professor Kettleburn.


    One of the statues collided with Professor Kettleburn, who would have been knocked down if not for his prosthetic arm.


    With Professor Kettleburn now immobilized, the other statue turned its attention to the students, leaving them in a state of confusion.


    These lower-grade students were powerless in the face of such a formidable opponent.


    Soon, the sound of approaching hoofbeats reached their ears.


    Its the Centaurs! Draco eximed in rm.


    Indeed, it was the Horsemen, returning to Hogwarts in force.


    A massive, ck horde descended upon the castle from the direction of the Forbidden Forest, rapidly surrounding the group of Hogwarts students.

 Chapter 178: “McGonagall vs Rosier”

    Chapter 178: ��McGonagall vs Rosier��


    Centaurs! Fearful cries erupted among the girls.


    After the Centaur Rebellion experience during the Christmas holidays, a sense of disgust had developed among them towards the horse-like beings, along with a growing fear.


    The three prefects reluctantly positioned themselves at the front of the crowd.


    They were, after all, only students in the fifth and sixth grades, not yet adults by wizarding standards.


    The rest of the students were mostly second and third-year juniors,cking anybat skills.


    Facing a group of adult Centaurs would be foolish.


    On the other side, Professor Kettleburn struggled against the two flying pig statues, his wand knocked from his grasp by the violent statues.


    Expelliarmus! A red-haired witch emerged from among the Centaurs, aiming her wand at Professor Kettleburn.


    Caught off guard, Professor Kettleburns wand flew out of his hand, falling embarrassingly to the ground.


    The two flying pig statues moved in, pinning him down and rendering him immobile.


    The appearance of the red-haired witch stirred murmurs among the students:


    Who is she?


    Shes


    Dark Witch Lily Evans!


    Lily Evans had gained a somewhat notorious reputation among Hogwarts students.


    Though infamous, her image was well-known thanks to her wanted posters spread throughout Britain, offered a reward of five thousand Galleons.


    Her ability to evade capture had turned her into a legend.


    The students, however, were taken aback by her sudden appearance, especially alongside the Centaurs and arge, intimidating figure in an oversized moleskin coat.


    Dont be afraid, children, Lilys voice was soothing. Were not here to harm you; were here to save you.


    Cedric Diggory, standing near the front, gathered the courage to ask, But these Centaurs


    A young Centaur stepped forward, his silver mane gleaming in contrast to his tinum hair, appearing rather handsome.


    The Centaur replied, Centaurs never harm cubs, whether Human or Centaurs. We have always been peaceful creatures.


    He approached Cedric and extended his hand. After a moments hesitation, Cedric shook it.


    Im Firenze, the Centaur introduced himself. The Centaurs have lived in the Forbidden Forest for over a year. Our ancestors have resided here long before Hogwarts was founded. For more than a thousand years, we coexisted peacefully with the wizards. We stood by them during witch hunts and Goblin rebellions. We are creaturesmitted to peace.


    But everything changed with the arrival of Grindelwald, Firenze continued. Hes fierce, powerful, and cruel. He demands the Centaursplete submission to the wizards, even loyalty to him. Naturally, we disagreed, and it brought oppression and death upon us.


    The students listened intently, noticing the emaciated appearance of the Centaurs as evidence of their plight.


    Our goal in resisting is simple: to defeat Grindelwald and his followers, Firenze dered.


    The young wizards exchanged nces, absorbing what the Centaur was revealing. The Centaurs before them appeared far from the merciless creatures of legend.


    Yes, children, Lily Evans affirmed, stepping forward. What Firenze says is true.


    Matthew noticed Harry Evans in the crowd, watching Lily attentively, seemingly torn about whether to approach her.


    Due to the urgency, I cant exin everything now, Lily continued. But understand, Grindelwald is a menacing figure. He may seem like a protector of the wizarding world, but its for his own gain. He oppresses all non-wizard creatures, from Centaurs and House-elves to Muggles. He stigmatizes any wizard who opposes him as a Dark Wizard. All this is for his ultimate goalto rule the world.


    Half a century ago, he killed the former Hogwarts Headmaster Armando Dippet and imprisoned any teachers and students who defied him in Nurmengard, his personal prison. He took control of Hogwarts through usurpation, attempting to brainwash you. The evidence is clear!


    She pointed to the two flying pig statues. Have you seen these two statues? They were guarding the Hogwarts gate, but now theyre aiding these dark wizards and betrayers. Even Hogwarts itself is against them!


    Whispers rippled through the crowd.


    I know you are the future of the wizarding world, Lily continued, and I understand it may be hard to change your views quickly. But as a former Hogwarts student, I want to give you some advice. What you learn in ss may not be the whole truth; this world is darker and scarier than you think.


    She gestured to the Centaurs, and they made way for the Hogwarts students.


    Now, leave the Hogwarts campus and follow the path between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade to the vige; its safe, Lily announced.


    With that, she led the Centaurs and the imposing figure away, heading back towards the castle.


    The lower-grade students who had witnessed this interaction couldnt believe their eyes.


    The so-called cruel Centaurs and terrifying dark wizards had spared them without harm.


    They didnt even attack Professor Kettleburn, just allowing the flying pig statues to continue pressing him down.


    Whispers spread:


    Is that woman really the notorious Dark Witch from the legend? She doesnt seem like it.


    Yes, I think shes rather nice and gentle.


    And beautiful too.


    And the Centaurs dont seem as violent as the textbooks and newspapers describe.


    Could it be that what they said about Professor Grindelwald is true?


    But Hogwarts seems to be on their side!


    The students pondered this unexpected turn of events.


    Meanwhile, a group of older Hogwarts students, led by several teachers, had reached the second floor of the castle through a garden.


    However, they found themselves unable to leave the castle as the gate was blocked by rampaging House-elves.


    The once-docile House-elves now acted erratically, attacking their masters.


    Teachers hesitated to use magic on them, fearing that they might retaliate with their own magic, a system of magic the wizards barely understood.


    Fred Weasley eximed, Whats going on? Why are these House-elves behaving like this? Theyre not supposed to defy their masters, let alone attack!


    The situation had far exceeded their knowledge of House-elves.


    Lee Jordan suggested, Maybe we should find the Marauders Map and ask Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs for help. Sneak out of the castle quietly?


    I think we should stay and see what happens next, Fred Weasley proposed.


    Yes, I agree, George Weasley added.


    Meanwhile, Professor Rosier, was not with the students.


    She knew precisely where the problemy.


    After reaching the second floor through the garden, she ignored the House-elves and mice below and proceeded directly to the principals office.


    Ten minutester, she stood before the imposing stone gargoyle that guarded the entrance to the office.


    With a wave of her wand, the gargoyle stepped aside, revealing the concealed entrance.


    Vinda Rosier had entered the Headmasters Office.


    Inside, she found the intruderan austere woman with square sses and an emerald green cloak.


    Its you! Professor Rosier dered coldly. I knew you were behind this. Dont think you can escape this time. Ill have you sent to Azkaban!


    Professor Rosier aimed her wand at the intruder.


    McGonagall sneered, raising her own wand in response. Youre the one who should run, Rosier! Our feud of over fifty years ends here.


    A battle between the two was imminent.

 Chapter 179: “Hogwarts is Free”

    Chapter 179: ��Hogwarts is Free��


    Matthew calmly moved with the crowd as they neared the gates of Hogwarts.


    The tension in the air was palpable.


    They are getting closer and closer to the gate of Hogwarts campus! a concerned voice in the crowd remarked.


    Go to Hogsmeade Wait, will it be safe? another voice questioned.


    Matthew pondered the situation, his brow furrowing. Honestly, he thought to himself, I dont think so


    Hogwarts appeared chaotic, but Matthew saw a clear purpose behind the scenes.


    The Order of the Phoenix was orchestrating a revolution against Grindelwald, targeting him and his followers while aiming to avoid harming the innocent.


    Yet, Grindelwalds seemingly passive retreat didnt fool Matthew.


    He knew better, suspecting hidden schemes beneath the surface.


    The current Hogwarts is actually safe, he mused to himself, just a little messy. It may not be long before all this turmoil will be quietly calmed down. Everything will be calm again.


    His thoughts took a different turn as he considered the alternative: Hogsmeade.


    There will be many unknown factors there, he reasoned. Memories of a past encounter with Tom Gaunt haunted him. If I went to Hogsmeade and met Voldemort, what should I do?


    In the midst of these troubling thoughts, Matthew made a resolute decision  for the sake of safety, he would stay on the Hogwarts campus, rather than following the main group to Hogsmeade.


    Matthew slowed down subconsciously, falling behind the rest of the group. No one would notice, he observed, after all, everyone is busy


    Some were concerned about encountering danger again, while others debated Lily Evans ims about Grindelwalds true nature.


    Unintentionally, excited conversations flowed amidst the anxious atmosphere.


    The three prefects are busy maintaining order, Matthew noticed, and they have no time to take care of too much.


    Seizing the moment, Matthew pretended to bend down to tie his shoces, allowing him to put some distance between himself and the main group.


    After finding an opportunity, he quickly departed from the main force and sought refuge amidst a cluster of bushes.


    His intention was to return to campus and find a safe ce to settle temporarily.


    Just as he turned, preparing to leave, a sudden tap on his shoulder jolted him, nearly causing him to drop his wand.


    Who is it? he whispered, adrenaline pumping as he quickly turned around.


    To his relief, the familiar faces of Neville and Hermione appeared before him.


    Hermione couldnt help but tease, I knew Matthew, you definitely wont go to Hogsmeade!


    Neville chimed in with a smile, So weve been keeping an eye on you, and when we saw you considering running off, we quickly followed.


    Matthew was rendered temporarily speechless by their unexpected presence.


    Concern shifted to a more serious tone as Hermione inquired, So the two Dark Wizards and the Centaurs from earlier, they were alright, werent they?


    Neville quickly added, What should we do, which way to help, Matthew? We listen to you!


    Matthew nced at Hermione and then at Neville, taking in their expectant expressions.


    With a nod and a soft tone, he conveyed his n, Lets wait and see, go around the castle first, no matter what happens, dont be reckless


    Good! Neville and Hermione agreed in unison, and the three of them moved stealthily, inching closer to Hogwarts.


    Inside the castle, the situation remained dire.


    While the previous tremors had ceased, hundreds of students and teachers were still trapped, with the exit blocked by fierce House-elves. In the Forbidden Forest, a group of ck Centaurs approached.


    Trapped students huddled in ssrooms, confused and unsure of what to do.


    They were awaiting their fate, their expressions mirroring the uncertainty that hung in the air.


    Professors Flitwick, Sprout, and Sinistra, the deans of the three houses, maintained a cautious vigil over the students, sharing their worries but not sumbing to panic.


    The worst case happened! Professor Flitwick sighed, I only hope that this time, not many people will lose their lives


    Professor Sprout added, I have to say, I admire their persistence. For fifty years, they have not given up But their hope of victory is very, very slim


    Professor Sinistra chimed in, We have long been ustomed to Grindelwalds rule; after so many years, Hogwarts is actually quite good. I really dont understand why they cant even think about it! The times have actually changed


    Professor Sprout offered an exnation, They have their persistence Only this time, the momentum seems to be much greater than before.


    Resigned to their current situation, the three professors fell into a contemtive silence.


    In the Headmasters Office at Hogwarts, McGonagall and Rosier faced each other, wands at the ready.


    Professor Rosier coldly admonished, I can only say that you came here today. It was an absolutely wrong choice! Master Grindelwald is on his way back to Hogwarts. In a few hours, all of you rebels will met your end here!


    Unfazed, McGonagall wore a fearless expression. Then I can only say, I have apletely different view. Even Grindelwald cant save you today, Rosier!


    Their wands shed in a dazzling disy of magic as a fierce duel unfolded.


    The battle intensified, with spells like fire, vipers, and flying knives filling the room.


    McGonagalls resilience prevailed as she used enchanted silverware to protect herself and created a standoff against Rosier.


    An explosion rocked the room, followed by a tense silence.


    As the smoke cleared, Rosier had vanished, leaving a shattered window as evidence of her escape.


    McGonagall nced out the window and spotted a figure retreating into the distance.


    A satisfied smile crept onto her face  she had won.


    The Order of the Phoenix had sessfully retaken Hogwarts, and Grindelwalds loyal followers were fleeing.


    Then, a mysterious voice echoed throughout the castle, revealing shocking truths about Grindelwalds rule and McGonagalls return.


    Professors and students were astounded, their world reshaped by revtions.


    Meanwhile, Rosier hadnt ventured far from Hogwarts.


    She hadnded by the ck Lake, where Grindelwald awaited her.


    I lost, I lost to Minerva! Its because Hogwarts have given them some sort of protection! Forgive me, Lord!


    Rosier admitted her defeat to Grindelwald, citing McGonagalls control over Hogwarts.


    Dont worry about it, Vinda. How about the rat weve nted between the Phoenix Orders?


    Grindelwald reassured her and inquired about the exposure of their hidden phoenix ally.


    I believe they are doing their job well, but I dont know much about it


    Rosier remained uncertain but believed that the phoenix had been revealed.

 Chapter 180: “Don’t Let Go”

    Chapter 180: ��Don��t Let Go��


    As noon approached, the oppressive heat silenced the once-lively sounds of birds and insects.


    The air itself seemed to carry an air of solemnity as three second-grade children, Matthew and his friends, sneaked along the bushes near Hogwarts Avenue, cautiously making their way toward the castle.


    Hogwarts loomedrge before them, an eerie emptiness pervading the campus.


    No figures, be they horsemen, house elves, or wizards, could be seen.


    An eerie tranquility had settled over the entire school.


    Neville broke the silence. Matthew, what should we do? He looked ready for action.


    In truth, Matthew was uncertain of their next move.


    He had returned here out of an instinctual avoidance of Hogsmeade, believing that even amidst the turmoil at Hogwarts, it was safer.


    However, Neville and Hermione seemed to have misunderstood his intentions, and at this point, Matthew needed to rify.


    We mustnt act recklessly, he emphasized, Lets cautiously approach the castle and observe whats happening.


    Neville nodded vigorously in agreement, while Hermione offered no objection.


    They quickly took cover in a nearby bush, their eyes fixed on the castle, which had ceased its trembling.


    Matthew, deep in thought, began contemting the scale of this revolution.


    The dormant Order of the Phoenix had marshaled its forces to challenge Grindelwalds rule at Hogwarts.


    However, Matthew couldnt help but question the wisdom of this endeavor.


    Even with the Orders full might, it appeared ill-prepared to challenge Grindelwald, who wielded not only his loyal followers but also significant influence over the Ministry of Magic.


    Furthermore, the Orders most potent asset, Albus Dumbledore, hadnguished in Nurmengarde for half a century.


    Their current actions resembled reckless bravado more than organized resistance.


    Was it possible that years of oppression under Grindelwald had driven the Order to desperation,pelling them to undertake this audacious course of action? Or did they possess hidden motives?


    Hogwarts students and professors


    While Matthew pondered these questions, the voice of McGonagall resonated from the castle, mentioning the students and teachers.


    Neville, unfamiliar with McGonagall, inquired, Who is McGonagall?


    Hermione, slightly agitated, exined her background, how she had served as a teacher and rumored sessor to Albus Dumbledore before Grindelwalds arrival.


    The same Albus Dumbledore? Neville seemed surprised.


    Yes, but after Grindelwald arrived at Hogwarts, many professors fled or disappeared, Hermione continued, her voice filled with curiosity. This included Minerva McGonagall, who became one of the missing persons. Since then, the Transfiguration ss at Hogwarts has faced instability. But lets not dwell on that!


    Hermione turned to Matthew, her eyes shining with excitement. Matthew, should we help them, or at least make contact?


    Matthew, however, poured cold water on her enthusiasm. We cant help them, he said calmly. Hermione, if you truly wish to aid those who rebel, I suggest you focus on studying magic diligently. Only by bing a truly powerful wizard can you qualify to participate.


    Butarent they winning? Hermione interrupted with puzzled enthusiasm. Just as McGonagall said


    Matthew urged restraint, Youre getting ahead of yourself, Hermione. Stay calm. Trust me, things are about to change.


    Meanwhile, Grindelwald and Rosier strolled the Hogwarts campus, their calm confidence in stark contrast to the turmoil.


    Grindelwald encountered the previously immobilized Professor Kettleburn.


    Kettleburn apologized for his inability to stop dark wizards and horsemen from entering the campus.


    Grindelwald, gracious, assured him it was not his fault and expressed his confidence in oveing the intruders with Hogwarts assistance.


    Kettleburn, somewhat relieved, offered to confront them, but Grindelwald redirected him to another task, reminding him of the mission he had assigned earlier.


    As Kettleburn hurried away, Grindelwald and Rosier continued their leisurely exploration of the school.


    Meanwhile, on the eighth floor of Hogwarts Castle, a gray mouse darted through the corridor at incredible speed.


    It was almost a blur, heading purposefully toward its goal.


    Approaching a wall ahead, adorned with a tapestry of a giant stick striking a bewildered Barnabas, the mouse suddenly froze.


    A sturdy figure emerged from a nearby corridor.


    Startled, the mouse scurried in the opposite direction but was met by a formidable golden retriever.


    It lunged and captured the mouse.


    Then, an astonishing transformation urred. The mouse gradually reshaped into a short, unattractive wizard.


    Clearly, the seemingly humble mouse was, in fact, an Animagus who had infiltrated Hogwarts.


    The triumphant wizard dered, Good job, Donald! as hispanion joined him.


    However, the captured Animagus, realizing his predicament, sought to evade capture.


    Incarcerous! the sturdy wizard roared, conjuring thick ropes that securely bound the Animagus.


    Even his wand fell to the ground.


    Overjoyed, the wizard eximed, Peter Pettigrew, Azkabans fugitive, after fifteen years, Ive finally caught you within Hogwarts Castle!


    The golden retriever by his side barked excitedly, while Peter Pettigrew, immobilized, could only nce toward the tapestry that depicted the giant stick striking poor Barnabas.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Pringle, the caretaker of Hogwarts, achieved his own sess.


    He had captured one of the three Azkaban fugitives within the castle.


    Apanied by his loyal pet, Mr. Donald, Mr. Pringle confidently carried the immobilized Peter Pettigrew down the corridor.


    As they moved forward, Peter Pettigrew cast a nce at the tapestry depicting the giant stick hitting Barnabas.


    The journey to apprehend Azkabans fugitives continued within the confines of Hogwarts Castle.


    Simultaneously, Kettleburn drew nearer to his destination.


    Although he bore the marks of his earlier ordeal with the statues, he had regained hisposure after being rescued by Grindelwald and Rosier.


    Navigating a narrow, steep path surrounded by dense jungle,


    Kettleburn emerged at a breathtaking sighta vast ckke that spread out before him.


    Across theke, on a lofty hillside, stood Hogwarts Castle with its spires and windows.


    This ce held a special significancethe ferry crossing.


    Every first-year student would pass this way, taking a boat to approach Hogwarts Castle for the first time.


    Kettleburn couldnt help but feel a sense of nostalgia as he gazed upon this familiar scene.


    Yet, the situation was far from normal.


    He brandished his wand, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    Suddenly, a dark figure emerged from a bush nearby.


    It was a dog, and it began sniffing the ground intently, as if searching for something.


    Kettleburn wasted no time. He raised his wand and cried, Transformer!


    A red light shot from his wand, targeting the dog.


    However, the dog agilely dodged the spell.


    In a swift counterattack, the dog, which was actually an Animagus, unleashed several red spells at the professor.


    Kettleburn had to duck behind a nearby rock to evade the onught.


    The two continued their exchange, taking cover andunching spells at each other.


    Sieius ck, the Animagus, saw an opportunity to escape into the forest.


    However, a surprise awaited himarge, dark creature suddenly leaped from the bushes, biting his hand that held the wand.


    With a cry of pain, ck was forced to drop his wand.


    Meanwhile, Kettleburn rushed toward the scene, casting spells at ck.


    Ultimately, ck lost consciousness.


    As Kettleburn approached, he realized that this creature was none other than Mr. Donald, the formidable pet of Mr. Pringle.


    The captured Sirius cky unconscious on the ground, while Mr. Donald and Professor Kettleburn stood vignt, their unexpected coboration leading to the apprehension of another Azkaban fugitive within the Hogwarts grounds.

 Chapter 181: “Deer and Wolf”

    Chapter 181: ��Deer and Wolf��


    Sirius ck and Peter Pettigrew, two Azkaban fugitives, fell swiftly before Grindelwalds minions, ultimately facing their arrests.


    There was no denying the exceptionalpetence of Mr. Pringle and Kettleburn inpleting their missions.


    The unfolding events bore an unexpected twist.


    Clearly, Grindelwald had long prepared and orchestrated thisrge-scale rebellion.


    It hinted at his deeper motives, possibly aiming to exploit the situation for his own goals.


    Meanwhile, in the castles basement


    A furtive figure moved swiftly through the corridors, seemingly undeterred by the nearby House-elves rebellion.


    His rapid pace brought him to a stone door adorned with a prominent green snake, serving as the entrance to the Slytherinmon room.


    The mysterious figure revealed his true identity: the Auror known as Dawlish. He gently touched the stone gates snake head and uttered the password, Pandoras Box.


    The colossal snake on the stone gate began to stir, causing the door to slowly open.


    It was undeniable that Dawlish had provided the correct password to enter the Slytherinmon room.


    Once a bustlingmon room, it nowy deserted.


    Nearly all Slytherin students had been frightened away.


    The younger ones had left the castle, while the middle and upper grades were trapped on the second and third floors.


    Dawlish, filled with urgency, appeared to be searching for something within themon room.


    Suddenly, he froze.


    Not far from him, a wizard sat in an armchair near the firece, seemingly concealed by an Illusion Charm that had concealed his presence.


    But now, he had revealed himself, wand drawn and aimed at Dawlish.


    The wizard who had appeared so unexpectedly was none other than Severus Snape, Hogwarts Transfiguration Professor.


    Mr. Dawlish, care to exin yourself? Snape inquired calmly. At a time like this, you should be with your fellow Aurors and those dementors in Aberdeen.


    His wand remained steadfastly trained on Dawlishs chest, never waning in its vignce.


    Yes, well, Dawlish responded, appearing quiteposed, I realized something was amiss, so I returned to Hogwarts ahead of schedule.


    I see, Snape suddenly realized, offering a sardonic smile. Then I have another question: Why are you here? This is the Slytherinmon room. If I recall correctly, you graduated from Ravenw


    Because the entire castle has been seized by those Dark Wizards, Dawlish exined further, I needed to find a somewhat safer location and await Grindelwalds return.


    It sounds like a reasonable exnation, Snape remarked. However, under ordinary circumstances, we do not directly contact Lord Grindelwald.


    Dawlishs countenance shifted slightly, indicating that he had been thoroughly seen through.


    It was clear that his counterpart had been prepared and waiting for him.


    While scanning his surroundings for an escape route, Dawlish continued to engage Snape in conversation.


    What exactly are you searching for? Snape inquired coldly.


    I dont understand Dawlish feigned ignorance.


    I am asking Snape raised his voice sharply, You, a member of the Order of the Phoenix, have upied the castle. What is it that you seek to find here?


    At this moment, Dawlish finally realized that their n had been entirely foiled.


    Grindelwald had foreseen far more than they had anticipated.


    He remained cautious as he replied, I wont answer your question, I think you already know


    He shrugged and added, Remus?


    This prompted an immediate change in Snapes expression.


    It appears my identity has also been uncovered, he acknowledged calmly, James!


    The two individuals, having unveiled each others true selves, now faced one another directly.


    Originally, I couldnt be certain, James Potters expression conveyed sadness. I was never sure who the traitor was fifteen years ago. I suspected Snape, but I knew this Snape at Hogwarts wasnt real. I even suspected Sirius and Peter. Its just that I never expected it to be you, Remus. I thought we were best friends.


    Yes, it was me, Remus Lupin nodded, maintaining hisposure.


    Too much evidence piled up before me, James expressed emotionally. I never wanted to believe it. Every time the full moon arrived, you vanished from the Hogwarts grounds for various reasons, Remus. My friend, you havent changed a bit. After all, youre a Werewolf.


    Thats correct, Lupin nodded. But in the past year, whenever I had to leave Hogwarts due to my transformations, there were always small incidents surrounding me. This provided me with a natural alibi without arousing suspicion.


    If Matthew were present, he might have suddenly understood why he encountered Professor Snape at St. Mungos Hospital and why Professor Snape had seemed so flustered when discovered.


    Snape was a Werewolf, and he had visited Saint Mungos Hospital to consult with a healer for medications to alleviate the pain during his Transfiguration.


    Remus kept his wand poised, not letting his guard down.


    He continued, Im sorry for fifteen years ago, but no matter how many choices I make, that choice will never change.


    Can you tell me why? James inquired sadly. I doubted everyone, but from start to finish, I couldnt understand why you betrayed us, Remus.


    Remus seemed silent for a moment


    After a brief pause, he finally spoke:


    Because of Lord Grindelwald.


    You didnt want to betray Grindelwald? James scoffed.


    Yes, Remus nodded. For you, Grindelwald Whether its you, Peter, Sirius or Severus and Lily, they were all pawns to me. To be more precise, a disguise. I believed in that Hogwarts represented.


    But Im different, Remuss expression revealed anguish. Almost a new lease on life is what Lord Grindelwald means to me.


    James sneered, devoid of sarcasm.


    Remus still didnt lower his wand, insisting, Im sorry, James I know you wont ept my apologies.


    Then you returned to Hogwarts? James questioned. After we escaped from Hogwarts, youve returned once more, impersonating Severus to capture us and earn credit with your master?


    No, Lupin shook his head, then nodded. I heard of your escape from prison. My return to Hogwarts was indeed at my own request. Hogwarts needed a Transfiguration Professor


    But James, I am certainly not here to apprehend you. I simply want to persuade you to give up, to persuade you to leave Hogwarts


    James shook his head with disdain, I thought youd understand me, Remus. Do you think I would act like such a coward?


    Its not about cowardice; its an impossible task Remus earnestly exined. With your limited strength, you cannot oppose Lord Grindelwald. Any resistance from you would be in vain. Give up, James


    Turn around now and leave, seek refuge in a quiet ce, and start a free life anew I wont stop you, and Ill even help you escape Hogwarts.


    James appeared lost in thought, exhibiting hesitation.


    He finally spoke softly, I agree to your suggestion, Remus. Give me ten minutes, allow me to stay in the Slytherinmon room for ten minutes. After that, Ill depart and never return to Hogwarts.


    Its still for that, isnt it? Remus asked, his voice filled with sadness. Let it go, James


    It appears our negotiations have broken down, Remus, Jamess expression suddenly solidified.


    His body began to transform rapidly, and a massive stag materialized out of thin air, recing the previous wizard.


    The stag moved swiftly away from Remus, searching for cover.


    Stupefy! Remus shouted forcefully.


    With a burst of red light, the battle was underway!

 Chapter 182: “One More Left”

    Chapter 182: ��One More Left��


    The fierce battle erupted within the Slytherinmon room, leaving chaos in its wake.


    Both Remus and James sought cover amidst the rooms disarray.


    James asionally transformed into a massive stag, using its bulk to evade Remus spells, but it was clear he was bing disadvantaged.


    It seems youve picked up some new tricks from your Lord, James taunted bitterly.


    Remus voice still carried a tone of sadness. You wont be my opponent, James. After all, in Azkaban, you lost so many years of time. Its time to stop.


    Stupefy! Another powerful red spell interrupted Remus.


    James bellowed, Ill stop when Ive brought you down!


    However, the anger on his face abruptly turned to shock as he fell to the ground.


    Remus, bewildered, spotted a witch standing behind James.


    Rosier he murmured.


    Perhaps you should have acted more quickly, Remus! Rosier said coldly while holstering her wand.


    Remus stammered, Im sorry


    Have you obtained any information? Rosier continued to inquire.


    No I only know what they were looking for, Remus replied honestly.


    Then take him away; perhaps we can extract some information from him Rosier nced with slight disgust at the unconscious James. Silvanus and Apollyon should have captured the other two Azkaban fugitives. The trials and tribtions of the past year can finallye to an end


    I understand, Remus nodded silently, bending down to carry his friend.


    This marked the capture of all three fugitives.


    The events unfolded with surprising ease,cking any twists and turns.


    McGonagall remained in the principals office, temporarily controlling the power of Hogwarts.


    She sensed the urrences at the castle and understood the situation facing the three unfortunate fugitives from Azkaban.


    Yet, she remained resolute, refusing to flee, and held her ground.


    Footsteps in the castle corridors gradually grew louder.


    The sound of boots on the spiral staircase echoed closer and closer


    McGonagalls breathing quickened; she knew exactly who was approaching and how formidable that person was.


    Her courage was the only thing sustaining her!


    Grindelwald gently pushed open the door to the principals office and greeted the witch before him with a smile.


    Good morning, Minerva. But I must say that breaking into my office without permission is not in line with British etiquette


    His voice remained calm, as if he were speaking to an old friend, not a formidable adversary.


    Your office? Grindelwald! McGonagall retorted, visibly angered. She eximed, Youre lying! Coward! Did you say this is your office?


    Its not entirely inurate to say that but for the past fifty years, this ce has borne my name, which is not entirely wrong! Grindelwald calmly exined.


    McGonagall did not respond further; she knew any words now would be in vain.


    She simply gazed at Grindelwald with her wand at the ready.


    Truly a splendid performance, Grindelwald continued, almost as if praising the younger generation. Using the Centaurs, House-elves, and Fairies to incite rebellion and draw our attention, while your true objectivey here, toplete the n that you failed to execute fifteen years ago


    McGonagalls expression remained unchanged, and she kept her wand aimed at Grindelwald.


    Of course, perhaps this is all a ruse You utilized yourself and the power of Hogwarts as bait to lure me here, and you have a deeper motive Grindelwald mused.


    This time, there was a slight shift in McGonagalls expression.


    However, Grindelwald did not miss this change.


    To be honest, your setup is quite ingenious, and even I had no choice but to walk into the trap. I mustmend you! Grindelwald began pping.


    His apuse and smile appeared entirely sincere, devoid of sarcasm.


    So, why are you so confident in showing up here? McGonagall demanded.


    You should be well aware, Grindelwald With the dispelling of the enchantment you cast on Hogwarts, this castle has revealed your true nature. Now, with the power of the entire castle under my control, no matter how confident you are, your strength is no match for it!


    Thats true, Grindelwald agreed.


    Even under normal circumstances, I cannot stay on the Hogwarts grounds for long; otherwise, the castles power would eventually overwhelm me especially now that the castle has shown open hostility towards me. But when I set foot on this ce, I did feel the pressure!


    Grindelwald withdrew his wand, giving McGonagall an appreciative nod.


    He continued, Indeed, your courage and resolve aremendable. Over fifty years have passed, yet you remain fiercely loyal to Dumbledore and are still attempting to thwart us. Such dedication is truly rare and precious. When I hold you in Nurmengarde, I shall ensure you and Albus meet again, Minerva


    Enough! McGonagall snapped. I thoughtless


    She pointed her wand at Grindelwald for thest time.


    But this time, she wouldnt get the chance to cast a spell.


    Grindelwald simply gave her a look, and she was sent flying.


    Her wand slipped from her grasp, and she lost consciousness.


    The most formidable member of the Order of the Phoenix had been defeated with ease.


    Grindelwald wiped his wand clean and nced at McGonagall, unconscious on the floor. He then turned and left.


    Muttering to himself:


    One more to go


    While McGonagall and Grindelwald battled fiercely in the Headmasters Office, three second-year students hid behind a bush about two hundred yards from the castle.


    Among them were Matthew, Hermione, and Neville.


    They were unaware of the exact events within the castle, but the castles appearance led them to make educated guesses.


    Whats happening? Hermione whispered, seeking guidance from Matthew.


    Matthew shook his head in bewilderment. Perhaps Professor Grindelwald has returned.


    Although Matthew had not seen Grindelwald, the sudden tremors of the castle and the oppressive atmosphere made him suspect.


    Wait Look over there. Whats that? Neville pointed at the castles entrance curiously.


    Hide! Hermione urgently instructed. Dont look, just hide!


    While Matthew and Neville didnt fully understand, they obeyed, taking cover in the bushes.


    Peering through the foliage, Matthew could glimpse a group of ominous figures entering the castle.


    They wore ck suits and veils, obscuring their faces.


    Hermione exined in a hushed tone, Theyre Alliance I remember reading about them in a restricted section of the library, under Professor Flitwicks guidance. Theyre dressed like that because theyre Grindelwalds most loyal followers.


    Over fifty years ago, they were infamous throughout Europe, Hermione continued.


    Her voice trailed off as she saw something unbelievable.


    In the direction of the castle, Hermiones expression shifted from surprise to a desire to rush out of the bushes.


    However, Matthew quickly stopped her and covered her mouth, preventing her from making a sound.


    The cries of House-elves filled the air, indicating a massacre was urring.


    It was clear that the Alliance, long absent from the scene, had returned to Hogwarts, and they were showing no mercy to the rebellious House-elves.

 Chapter 183: “The Last Phoenix”

    Chapter 183: ��The Last Phoenix��


    The screams of the House-elves gradually dwindled and eventually vanished entirely.


    The presence of those saints disappeared as well, leaving only a deste castle behind.


    Three children, who couldnt believe what they had just witnessed, stood there in shock.


    Unforgivable unforgivable unforgivable, Hermione muttered, her eyes red and her tears exhausted from crying.


    Lets go Neville whispered, his voice trembling. We need to get out of here. This this is too much.


    Matthew nodded in agreement.


    Just as they were about to turn and leave, Matthews expression abruptly changed.


    Wait a moment! he said urgently.


    He squatted down, then hid in the bushes again, retrieving a purse from his pocketa Christmas present given to him by Neville a few months ago.


    Whats wrong? Neville asked with curiosity.


    Matthew didnt respond with words; instead, he quickly opened the purse.


    Inside his pocket, he had been feeling an unusual warmth from his wallet.


    Indeed, it was the Flor flower he had concealed within his wallet.


    Flor flowers were highly magical nts.


    Their fresh petals were closely connected to the root, and even when separated, the root would continue to point in the direction of the petals.


    Such guidance caused the root to emit heat.


    However, this was strange because Matthew hadnt attempted to use the Flor flower since he obtained it secretly a few months ago.


    All the petals were still intact on it. So, why was it guiding him now?


    Matthew considered it carefully, and the only possibility he could think of was that the Flor flower was now directing him towards the petals he had identally dropped when he first acquired it.


    But this was puzzling; if this were the case, he should have discovered this guidance the day he obtained the Flor flower.


    Until now, the Flor flower had suddenly begun to act oddly.


    Who could be deliberately using it to guide him?


    Matthew was lost in thought.


    McGonagall and her three students, the Azkaban fugitives, were taken away and would face trials before being sent to Azkaban.


    The House-elves, who had chosen not to obey, had been eliminated as they no longer held value.


    The Centaurs were fortunate not to have stayed at Hogwarts for an extended period, allowing them to escape the same fate as the House-elves.


    Hogwarts returned to a semnce of calm.


    Argus diligently cleaned the hallways to prevent any traces of the House-elves gruesome fate from lingering.


    Students were temporarily evacuated from the castle as efforts were made to search for the remaining members of the Order of the Phoenix.


    Thest remnants


    Upon Grindelwalds return to his castle, Rosier and Lupin awaited him.


    I apologize, Lord Grindelwald, Rosier said with regret, We found nothing. There are no strangers within Hogwarts.


    Its of no consequence, Grindelwald replied calmly. If someone like that were present here, they wouldnt have eluded me for so many years.


    In addition, the three fugitives were interrogated intensely, Rosier continued, but they genuinelyck knowledge of the final member of the Order. They all identified McGonagall as their sole contact.


    Peter Pettigrew, the Animagus who transforms into a rat, spent the past year disguised as an Auror investigating various locations within Hogwarts. He orchestrated the House-elf uprisings on his own. However, his Animagus form made him conspicuous.


    Furthermore, the other Aurors from the Ministry of Magic Rosier continued, her tone growing cold, I doubt they are entirely clean. I find it hard to believe that colleagues who spend every day together wouldnt detect someone among them using Polyjuice Potion or other disguises. However, I have no concrete evidence.


    If theres no evidence, theres no basis, Grindelwald responded indifferently. Frankly, Vinda, we should be prepared for the hidden resentment and opposition from ordinary wizards, even if it urs behind closed doors. As long as they dont openly oppose us, they can serve as potential allies.


    I understand, Lord Grindelwald, Rosier nodded thoughtfully.


    Lastly, theres Sirius ck, Grindelwald continued. His Animagus form is a ck dog, the Grim that Remus and his students saw a few months ago. He was solely responsible for the disturbances and riots caused by the horsemen. Unfortunately, he couldnt fully control the situation in the end.


    All three members of the Order of the Phoenix shared a single connectionwith Minerva McGonagall as their sole contact. No matter how we press them, they refuse to divulge the name of the final Phoenix member. I suspect that Minerva may have removed her own memories


    So, are we to return empty-handed? Rosier asked disappointedly.


    No, I believe theres still hope, Grindelwald said with conviction. I have a strong feeling that I know who the final member is.


    Lord Grindelwald Rosier said in astonishment.


    In that case, leave it to me, Grindelwald dered.


    With that, Grindelwald vanished from their sight, apparating within the confines of Hogwarts as the Headmaster.


    In Professor Slughorns office, the man loungedfortably on a recliner.


    He held arge ss of mead in one hand and indulged in pineapplepote with the other.


    He even licked his fingers after enjoying a spoonful ofpote.


    He was clearly at ease.


    Suddenly, a cloud of light blue smoke materialized, and Grindelwald appeared before him.


    Good afternoon, Horace, Grindelwald greeted elegantly.


    Good afternoon, Headmaster, Professor Slughorn responded calmly. Would you like to taste some pineapplepote or have a ss of mead?


    No, thank you, Horace, Grindelwald declined. Im more interested in your intentions today. What was your true goal?


    Professor Slughorn raised an eyebrow but remainedposed.


    He leisurely poured another ss of mead, sipped it, and then dug into pineapplepote once more.


    Im sorry, Headmaster, Slughorn finally spoke, but I believe I cant disclose the answer to that question.


    Your character? Slughorn said coldly. Indeed, I, Horace Slughorn, am a snobbish, smooth-talking individual. I dont care who holds power in the magical world, be it you or Dumbledore. It doesnt matter even if its a lunatic obsessed with dark magic.


    But I care about Hogwarts! Professor Slughorns expression turned serious, a rare sight for him when facing outsiders.


    I love Hogwarts Ive taught at this castle for many, many years, he said slowly. I remember my colleagues and my exceptional students. Besides daily enjoyment, they are the reason I exist, my purpose.


    But with your arrival, Grindelwald, everything has been ruined! Slughorns voice grew more intense.


    This might have been the first time he had disyed such emotion in front of others.


    Armando Dippet Albus Dumbledore Minerva McGonagall They perished, vanished from this world. My friends at Hogwarts just ignored me


    And my once-proud students Tom Mikel Lily They all had to disappear from this world. Maybe I wont ever encounter them again in my lifetime


    Youve destroyed everything I hold dear, Grindelwald. Thats why I stand against you!

 Chapter 184: “His Struggle”

    Chapter 184: ��His Struggle��


    I contemted numerous possibilities, Horace Grindelwald casually waved the old wand he held, transforming it into a plush armchair.


    He then seated himselffortably in front of Slughorn.


    Slughorn remained unperturbed throughout, savoring his delicious pineapplepote.


    Their interaction felt more like old friends reminiscing about the past than enemies.


    Grindelwald continued, Ive had suspicions about many individuals at HogwartsFrios, Pomona, even Auroraall of them had motives and possibilities for betrayal. However, you, Horace, I never considered the possibility of your betrayal.


    Betrayal? Slughorn scoffed, rising to his feet. He opened a new bottle of mead and poured himself a ss.


    From the day I set foot in Hogwarts, were you already a covert spy for the Order of the Phoenix? Grindelwald inquired with curiosity.


    Of course! Slughorn nodded naturally. From the moment I learned of Armando Dippets demise, from the instant I witnessed Yusuf Kamas death before your followers, from when I saw Albus Dumbledores every trace erased Horace Slughorn had already made his decision.


    It appears you hold a significant position within the Order of the Phoenix? Grindelwald asked with interest.


    The status within the Order of the Phoenix is neither high nor low, Professor Slughorn replied, spreading his hands. I have only one contact online, and rest assured, you will not find that person. Simultaneously, Minerva is the only other person on this line, and you neednt trouble yourself interrogating her; you wont get anything from her.


    Of course, I am aware of that, Grindelwald acknowledged.


    Thank you, Professor Slughorn murmured before sipping his mead.


    Speaking of which, Horace, you have truly caused me a great deal of trouble over the years


    Grindelwald conjured another goblet and was about to pour himself some of Slughorns mead when he stopped him.


    Youll drink from this bottle! Slughorn tossed the previously untouched mead bottle to Grindelwald, then poured himself a generous ss from the newly opened bottle.


    Very well, Grindelwalds expression shifted slightly, but he seemed to ept it.


    While pouring himself a ss of mead, he continued, In hindsight, there indeed were many challenges, the invisible hand behind you, Horace


    Its akin to the informant fifteen years ago. Now that I think about it, that may well have been your doing, Horace Remus Lupin came to me with the childrens ns. When I ordered the teachers to seal off all exits at Hogwarts, mainly the secret passages, to prevent anyone from escaping, you must have sensed something amiss and alerted the children.


    Of course! Slughorn responded proudly. Honestly, I had little hope that they would manage to escape from Hogwarts at the time. I didnt expect them to surprise me. The invisibility cloak passed down through the Potter family is truly remarkable. However, I still cant fathom how they all fit beneath that small cloak.


    It is indeed an exceptional invisibility cloak! Grindelwald remarked, squinting his eyes.


    I presume that cloak of invisibility is now in your possession, Grindelwald After your apprehension of Potter Professor Slughorn teased.


    Grindelwald did not respond verbally but indicated his acquiescence.


    Those young, newly recruited members of the Order of the Phoenix, I believe they all came through you, Horace In truth, when Evans spoke out against me, I should have been alerted. Young souls are like nk pages; they only require some guidance to follow the righteous path. They possess boundless vitality and unwavering faith, needing only a proper goal.


    Itsmendable! Grindelwald couldnt help but give a thumbs-up.


    If I didnt do this, how could I deceive your eyes? Slughorn countered, praising in return. Especially the eyes in your heart


    I can indeed see the future Grindelwald shook his head. Yet, Ive never believed in it. The future is merely a warning. Treating it as a guide would be the act of a fool!


    The Headmaster paused, then inquired, Dirk Creswell, is he also part of your Order of the Phoenix?


    Slughorn was momentarily taken aback and fell into silence for a moment.


    No need to me yourself, Horace, Grindelwald consoled. A few hours ago, even before I guessed your identity, the Ministry of Magics Aurors had already arrested him. As the director of the Fairy Liaison Office in the Department of Fantastic Beasts Management and Control, he guarded and stole but secretly fomented rebellion among the Fairies. Once the fairies in Gringotts calmed down, his identity was inevitably exposed.


    Slughorn inquired in a hushed tone, Dirk what will happen to him?


    Azkaban life imprisonment no possibility of parole! Grindelwald stated without hesitation. Not just him, all the participants in this rebellion share the same fate, be it Dirk Creswell, Potter, or Shafiq


    Both fell silent for a moment, drowning their sorrows in mead.


    The number of wizards is exceedingly small, Grindelwald suddenlymented. Every wizard is valuable. I have never desired to rob any wizard of life, regardless of their actions. In my eyes, they are akin to wayward family members or children who have erred.


    Yet you send your family members and children to Azkaban to be with the Dementors? Slughorn retorted sarcastically.


    But you can put a stop to this, Horace! Grindelwalds expression abruptly turned grave.


    He openly voiced the true purpose of his visit.


    Tell me tell me what youve done over the past year, what youre concealing, Grindelwald implored softly.


    You know its impossible, Grindelwald Slughorns tone was resolute.


    Of course, Im aware Any memories tied to the event have likely been altered long ago by you, and your lumency skills are excellent As for Veritaserum, its futile against a Potions expert like you.


    Slughorn said nothing.


    Only you can divulge it, and I will forgive you for everything, Grindelwald continued. Whether its Dirk Creswell, ine Shafiq, Minerva, or you especially for the three of them, they can be free. I can pardon whatever you did. I assure you, I believe my words still hold some credibility.


    Horace I beg of you


    Slughorn shook his head with a nk expression.


    Thats impossible!


    So, he was unequivocally rejected.


    Grindelwald did not express anger but calmly poured himself another ss of mead.


    To be honest, over the years, Ive grown ustomed to this, hementedposedly. You members of the Order of the Phoenix, at least those Ive had contact with, are as resolute as Albus evidently, you are all as mad as him.


    Indeed, he was right about you, Grindelwald! Slughorn suddenly remarked.


    Oh? Grindelwald raised an intrigued eyebrow.


    He said youre a lunatic!


    Thats urate, Grindelwald concurred unexpectedly, offering a smile. Its not just me; he sometimes shares that madness as well!


    Both bottles of mead were nearly empty.


    The conversation between Grindelwald and Slughorn drew to a close.


    After a moment of silence, Slughorn reclined in his chair, slowly closing his eyes as if drifting off to sleep.


    Observing his colleague, who had been apanion for almost fifty years, and the mead bottle in his hand


    Grindelwald sighed with a tinge of regret and shook his head.


    Farewell, Horace!


    He emptied thest drops of mead from his bottle onto the floor before turning and exiting his office.


    Rosier awaited him outside Slughorns office.


    How did it go, Lord Grindelwald? she inquired promptly as he emerged.


    Grindelwald sighed once more.


    Then he shook his head again and replied in a low voice, The Dean of Slytherin, Professor Horace Eugeneus Slughorn has just identally ingested poison and passed in his sleep.

 Chapter 185: “This Is Our World”

    Chapter 185: ��This Is Our World��


    Horace he unexpectedly Professor Rosiers voice quivered with disbelief.


    Her astonishment mirrored the incredulity on the face of Gellert Grindelwald, who appeared visibly weary.


    Yes, Grindelwalds voice was heavy with the weight of the revtion. He nodded, his expressionden with a mixture of grief and determination. Horace Slughorn was thest phoenix, thest safeguard the Order of the Phoenix had hidden among us. He is no more


    Professor Rosiers usuallyposed visage disyed subtle emotions.


    Having been colleagues with the former Potions Master and Slytherin Head for half a century, the news weighed on her heavily.


    Thest phoenix is gone, and the Orders key members are now in custody. The rebellions of centaurs, house-elves, and house-elves have been quelled, Grindelwald spoke with an air of finality.


    Anything that stood in our way has vanished, he dered, the weariness giving way to a sense of triumph. Now, it is time to embark on our ultimate mission


    His tone conveyed a sense of relief and anticipation, his gaze locking onto the horizon.


    To realize our most cherished ambition!


    Lord Grindelwald, Professor Rosiers eyes appeared to glisten with tears. For all these years, I have yearned for this day.


    Grindelwalds stern countenance showed a hint of satisfaction. Yes, today is the day.


    With a wave of his wand, a colossal, ck, curtain-like entity descended from the sky, shrouding them beneath its immense shadow.


    This dark, sprawling figure, seemingly thin as a half-inch, nevertheless stretched to nearly the size of Hogwarts Castle.


    Rising to his feet, Grindelwald directed the colossal entity to ascend once more.


    A profusion of pale blue beams radiated from its form into the sky.


    These blue lights initially converged before scattering once they reached a certain height, fanning out in diverse directions as if extending to every corner of Europe.


    What is that? Neville squinted at the looming dark shape in the sky.


    The sky above them was almost engulfed by the imposing, colossal figure.


    An eerie chill emanated from the sky, almost causing the three young individuals to shiver.


    Its a Voldebat, Hermione whispered, her voice trembling. I can hardly fathom its size There have been rumors that Grindelwald was harboring a giant Voldebat in secret. Could it be


    Its possibly the most terrifying creature Ive everid eyes upon, barring perhaps the Dementors, Nevillemented in a hushed tone.


    Like Dementors, Voldebats exude fear Only an aplished Patronus caster can confront them, Hermione exined, her voice quivering with unease.


    We must leave, and quickly, she continued, I cant take much more of this.


    Neville concurred swiftly, and they made for the Forbidden Forest with haste.


    Fortunately, the immense Voldebats circling above Hogwarts didnt linger for long. After a few passes, they veered southward.


    Once the trio reached the forests outskirts, they paused to catch their breath, inhaling the cool, refreshing air.


    Students of all years! Professor Rosiers voice resonated across the sky. Hogwarts Castle is secure; the intruders and insurgents have been vanquished. Please assemble at the castle gate.


    Neville and Hermione exchanged nces.


    Lets return, Matthew, Neville proposed. It seems that weve witnessed nothing, and the danger has passed


    But Matthew shook his head with unwavering determination.


    No, he asserted resolutely, You two go ahead I must find something.


    In truth, Matthews condition had been slightly off since the strange encounter with the Flor flower.


    Neville considered arguing, but Hermione signaled for him to desist.


    The two friends left Matthew behind and hastened toward the castle.


    Five minutester, Matthew reached his destination, guided by Flor Flower.


    Close to the greenhouse, Matthew discovered a boulder that drew his attention.


    The soil beneath the rock appeared softer than the surrounding ground, suggesting that someone had recently disturbed it.


    Furrowing his brow, Matthew examined the Flor flower in his hand.


    The rhizome of the Flor flower unmistakably indicated this location.


    With no one in sight, he quietly removed the topyer of soil.


    His digging was not deep, but he quickly unearthed a small wooden box.


    A few Flor flower petals had sprinkled onto the boxs surface.


    Remainingposed, Matthew opened the small container, revealing a single letter inside.


    Just as he examined the letter, Professor Rosiers voice echoed through the sky once more, urgently summoning the scattered students back to the castle.


    Quickly, Matthew ced the letter in his pocket and made a dash toward the castle.


    As for the events transpiring at Hogwarts, they will remain untold for the time being.


    On the other side, an hourter, Grindelwald, apanied by his Voldebat, descended upon London.


    He stood tall atop the Tower of London, but he wasnt alone. Hundreds of wizards, a diverse assembly in terms of gender, race, and skin color, had gathered.


    These wizards hailed from various corners of Europe, renowned figures within the magical world of their respective countries. Many held prestigious positions.


    However, now they all stood humbly before Grindelwald. The principal of Hogwarts was among them, and their eyes brimmed with anticipation.


    Lord Grindelwald! At the front of the assembly, an elderly man with a toothless grin exuded intense excitement. Ive longed for this day


    Youve not waited in vain, Vance, Grindelwald responded with a smile.


    Nearly everyone is here! He surveyed the gathering, his voice calm.


    These hundreds of wizardsprised Grindelwalds most unwavering and potent disciples, who had been with him during the First Wizarding War.


    They referred to themselves as saints.


    Under Lord Grindelwalds leadership, they triumphed in the Wizarding War, vanquishing all opposition from the Ministries of Magic in Europe.


    Until the climactic duel in 1945, when Grindelwald was defeated by Albus Dumbledore, and victory was dered.


    Now, nearly half a century had passed


    Nearly fifty years had psed since theirst reunion.


    Following their victory half a century ago, Lord Grindelwald informed them that true triumph was still a long way off.


    Upon his orders, they dispersed across Europe, infiltrating the magicalmunities of different European countries.


    This was not a daunting task since these Ministries of Magic had been shattered during the Wizarding War.


    Fifty yearster, the saints had risen to prominent positions.


    Some held ministerial roles in their respective Ministries of Magic, while others upied key positions in the magical world of European countries.


    Even in the most challenging circumstances, they persevered, with many new disciples joining their ranks.


    They had waited for half a century, and today, their patience was rewarded. They had finally witnessed the moment when Grindelwald would reconvene them.


    My brothers, my sisters, my friends!


    I am profoundly grateful. Once again, youve answered my call and rallied with me!


    Nearly fifty years have passed since ourst victory, and I told you then that it was not aplete triumph


    We have not seeded in making the wizarding world of Europe fully embrace our ideals, nor have we entirely vanquished the defiant wizards.


    But times have changed!


    I see the brilliance in your eyes, and I hope you dont lose your fighting spirit!


    We havent forgotten! shouted a French witch, her voice resounding and sparking a round of apuse.


    Grindelwald smiled at her, nodding, and continued:


    With your assistance, wizards and witches across Europe, young and old, havee to know and ept our beliefs


    A wizards soul is noble; magics prosperity will only be within a few souls, granting those with more advanced understanding We are destined to build our world, representing the most advanced power in the entire realm.


    At the same time, thanks to your support, all opposition in Europe has beenpletely eradicatedthe dissenting voices are dwindling, and we now hold the upper hand!


    Grindelwald paused in his speech, and the entire rooftop of the Tower of London fell silent, save for the sounds of Muggle vehicles below.


    And now, Id like to recant what I stated fifty years ago This time, we have achieved a total victory A resounding triumph in the wizarding world!


    As soon as his voice fell, jubnt cheers erupted around him.


    One by one, the loyal and aged faces of believers were tearful at this moment.


    Long live Lord Grindelwald!


    Long live the wizard!


    For the greater good!


    The thunderous cheers drew the curiosity of nearby Muggles, causing them to cast sidelong nces, wondering about themotion.


    Grindelwald raised his hand again, restoring quiet to the rooftop.


    Like you, I am filled with immense excitement very, very excited, Grindelwalds face radiated a smile.


    One hundred years of unwavering resolve one hundred years of struggle atst, we have achieved it!


    He took a deep breath, his voice suddenly bing impassioned:


    Now, I implore you to heed mymands Concentrate all your strengths!


    It is time to shatter the barrier between the wizarding and Muggle worlds We must reveal the advanced might to the backward and ignorant Muggles!


    From their highest echelons control them, mislead them, and silence those Muggles who oppose us


    Let me witness what you have aplished over these past fifty years Let me see how well you understand the Muggle world Let me see the extent of your magical prowess in manipting a select few Muggle leaders, with thousands of Muggles at their mercy!


    The wizard is the true master and the true ruler of this world!


    At this moment, we shall no longer dwell in the shadows, and no longer have need to do so


    We can openly manifest ourselves in any corner of this world We shall not tolerate Muggles insulting us and encroaching upon our domain!


    The future of this world must be forged by wizards!


    Grindelwald forcefully waved his hand toward the distance.


    Apparate, andmence your journeys from this point, spreading this message throughout Europe!


    The war between wizards and Muggles has begun!


    No, this is not a war but a conquest!


    Let all of Europee under our dominion let them tremble!


    For this is our world!


    A series of dark whirlwinds surged from the ground.


    The saints remained silent, obediently carrying out Grindelwalds precise instructions.


    They Apparated away, returning to their homnds, and began dismantling the intricate schemes they had spent fifty years crafting.


    This is our greatest triumph! Grindelwald shouted, his voice growing hoarse.


    A few minutester, he stood alone atop the Tower of London. The saints had all vanished.


    They departed, each set their sights on realizing the grandest rewards.


    A smile crept to the corner of Grindelwalds lips.


    To this day, he had waited for almost a century. It had culminated in a perfect conclusion.


    Struggling to his feet, he realized that, for the first time in decades, his appearance aligned with his true age, that of a man over a hundred years old.


    In the distance, Westminster Abbey and Buckingham Pce were shrouded in the ebb and flow of magic.


    A new conflict, or perhaps a new conquest, had begun.


    Yet Grindelwald had no concerns for these matters now because he had one final task toplete.


    In a wisp of pale blue smoke, he disappeared, reemerging in Austria


    Europes most heavily fortified prison is at the uppermost floor of Nurmengard Tower.


    Grindelwald strode in, unreservedly entering the cell of the worlds most dangerous dark wizard.


    The aged Dumbledore raised his head, his expression profoundly serious.


    Grindelwald dered to him with pride:


    I have won!

 Chapter 186: “Downing Street”

    Chapter 186: ��Downing Street��


    Its the afternoon, and the Prime Minister is alone in his No.10 Downing Street office, savoring a delightful afternoon tea while skimming through a stack of lengthy reports.


    The contents of these reports slip through his mind, leaving no trace.


    However, his main concern is waiting for an important call from the president of another country across the strait.


    The calls significance makes it impossible for him to focus on anything else.


    Technically, this call should havee five minutes and twelve seconds ago, but the other partys tardiness is perplexing.


    The Prime Minister cant help but wonder if the presidents secretary is assisting with a particrly stubborn zipper.


    The Prime Ministers current situation is marked by considerable stress,rgely due to his predecessora bellicose woman who brought nothing but conflict and decline to the country.


    His tenure has been marred by challenges: waning national influence, a faltering economy, and a parliamentary majority reduced to a mere 18 seats.


    The recent approval of the Maastricht Treaty has be a weapon for political opponents to wield against him, and he cant shake the image of their triumphant faces.


    Rumors circte that the Prime Minister is on the brink of a nervous breakdown, spending ample time hiding in his closet and contemting resignation.


    Some even im he has drafted a resignation letter addressed to the Queen.


    Though the Prime Minister has scoffed at these rumors, deep down, he knows they hold some truth.


    The more the Prime Minister dwells on his situation, the more irritable he bes.


    He opens a new report, but the sheer length of it prompts him to toss it into the wastebasket as if it were mere scrap paper.


    He stretches his arms above his head, daydreaming of when this grim predicament wille to an end.


    Just then, a faint cough emanates from behind him.


    The Prime Minister is taken aback, recognizing that coughits one hes heard before.


    Slowly, he turns to face his empty office. Hello? he cautiously inquires.


    The Prime Minister believes that, as a Briton, he should maintain seriousness andposure.


    For a brief moment, he prepares himself for the possibility that no one will answer.


    But a voice promptly responds, firm and resolute, as though reciting a rehearsed statement.


    The voice matches the one he associated with the initial cough.


    That first cough came from a frog-like, short man depicted in a grimy oil painting in a corner of his officea peculiar portrait that had be a source of mockery among his staff.


    To the Muggle Prime Minister.


    We require an emergency meeting.


    A prompt response is advisable.


    Yours sincerely, Bagnold.


    With these words, the frog-like man in the portrait gazes at the Prime Minister, awaiting his reaction.


    I have a very important call to attend to, a call from a president across the ocean one that may impact the fate of our nation the Prime Minister pleads. If its a call from other European heads of state, I dont believe its necessary to answer.


    The little man shrugs. Well, I wouldnt be the one to decide the Minister has arrived.


    With that statement, a bright green me suddenly dances to life in the stone firece.


    From it emerges a stout woman with a round chin, short ck hair, and an impatient expression.


    Upon first nce, the Prime Minister is unimpressed.


    He finds it difficult to muster any genuine wee for the woman before him.


    After all, shes a female politician, and in his view, female politicians are the most loathed creatures in the world.


    Furthermore, she exudes a sense of strengthan attribute that terrifies him.


    Strong female politicians are, in his eyes, the most fearsome creatures around.


    Lastly, shes an outsider (at least inparison to the Prime Minister), with astonishing powersa creature that would be the stuff of nightmares even in his dreams.


    So, even in his dreams, the Prime Minister is haunted by the idea of the frog-like man in the portrait coughing again.


    But this is precisely what he expected.


    Since the day he assumed the role of Prime Minister, this bizarre sequence of events has yed out on their first encounter.


    That fateful night feels like yesterday, as clear as if it had just happened.


    Its a memory that will likely haunt him for the rest of his life.


    At that time, in this very office, he had stood alone, celebrating the victory he had long dreamed of and nned for.


    Suddenly, he heard a cough behind him and discovered that the ugly portrait was speaking, announcing the impending arrival of the Minister of Magic.


    Naturally, he had thought that the grueling campaign had finally driven him mad.


    But when he witnessed the portrait speaking, he was plunged into sheer panic, even though it didnt reach the level of terror he felt when a wizard emerged from the firece and shook his hand.


    The Prime Minister is rendered speechless for a moment, as it seems that this experience was merely a hallucination brought on by campaign-induced sleep deprivation.


    However, when he saw the portrait speaking again, he knew he couldnt deny reality any longer.


    Millicent Bagnold addressed him with kindness, exining the existence of the wizarding world and reassuring him that the Ministry of Magic would keep it hidden from Muggles.


    After the detailed introduction, she left as suddenly as she had arrived, leaving the Prime Minister to grapple with the surreal experience.


    The Prime Minister tried to dismiss it all as a dream or hallucination brought on byck of sleep during the campaign, but his attempts were in vain.


    He even attempted to have the ugly portrait removed, only to discover that it was firmly affixed to the wall, resisting all efforts to dislodge it.


    Even carpenters, architects, art historians, and the Minister of Finance failed in their attempts.


    I believe the war has begun, Prime Minister, Minister Bagnold hastens to say.


    War? The Prime Minister exims, flustered. But I abhor war and the monster who could incite a war vanished from this world two years ago


    Im not referring to a war among Muggles, Bagnold rifies. This is a war between Wizards and Muggles.


    Wizards and Muggles at war The Prime Minister stammers in disbelief. When youst visited, you did mention that Grindelwald is the greatest wizard in the world


    That was before, Bagnold responds. I never expected Grindelwalds ideology to be so insidious and deeply hidden. Time is running out, Prime Minister.


    War The Prime Minister momentarily forgets the term.


    He springs to his feet but soon settles back down.


    Just a moment, what is a war between Wizards and Muggles like? he inquires softly.


    I dont know, Minister Bagnold admits, shaking her head. It might involve controlling thoughts, altering memories, and other such methods. I cant say for sure, but I believe they will act soon. As the leader of the Muggles, you will likely be their primary target.


    The Prime Ministers legs tremble, and he feels a sense of impending disaster.


    What should I do? he pleads, seeking guidance from the witch before him.


    Minister Bagnold nces at him critically. Is your secretary trustworthy? he inquires skeptically.


    I trust him with my life and wealth! the Prime Minister boasts. Hes highly capable, twice as efficient as anyone else.


    Suddenly, Ian, the middle-aged man wearing a suit who serves as the Prime Ministers secretary, produces a peculiar wooden stick.


    Avada Kedavra!


    A brilliant green light erupts in front of the Prime Minister, a light so terrifying it makes him fear for his life.


    However, the target of this lethal spell isnt him; its Minister Bagnold.


    The former Minister of Magic slumps lifeless to the ground, his eyes wide open.


    The Prime Minister stumbles backward, copsing to the floor.


    In his dazed state, he realizes the unthinkablehis secretary, the capable and shrewd Ian, is a wizard.


    You youre youre a Wizard, the Prime Minister stammers in disbelief.


    A red light shes, and he falls into unconsciousness.


    In the offices firece, mes dance once more.


    The secretary retrieves his wand and directs a piercing gaze at a man in ck who steps out of the firece.


    You let the Minister escape! he uses harshly.


    Apologies, another wizard offers. I didnt expect him to use the private channel between the Minister of Magic and the Muggle Prime Minister to alert the Muggles. Trying to connect the Floo Network to the Muggle Prime Ministers office took some time.


    Is everything under control at the Ministry? the secretary demands.


    Were managing, the other wizard replies. While there are a few radical rebels, most are cautious. Edgar and Amelia Burns are under house arrest, and Scrimgeour is rtively stable. We have the situation well in hand.


    Good, the secretary nods.


    He raises his wand again, aiming it at the Prime Minister who has regained consciousness.


    Impedio!


    The Prime Minister, though conscious, is now vacant, his once-bright eyes dulled and empty.

 Chapter 187: “Future”

    Chapter 187: ��Future��


    Such dire events are unfolding across Europe at this very moment.


    In London, Paris, and Amsterdam, as well as in many other major cities, the hidden wizards who fervently believe in Grindelwalds ideology are now exposed.


    Among them are those who may have neverid eyes on Lord Grindelwald himself, but their unwavering fanaticism and alignment with his beliefs are unwavering.


    These thousands, possibly even tens of thousands of wizards, are the result of Grindelwalds meticulous efforts over the past five decades.


    Ever since his victory in the legendary duel with Albus Dumbledore in Berlin fifty years ago, many expected him to bring revolutionary and earth-shattering changes to the magical world.


    However, the reality has proven that these changes are gradual and incremental.


    Grindelwald, far from being anxious, has always been patient.


    He primarily used education as a means to slowly shape the beliefs of an entire generation of wizards.


    This is why, after his triumph, he assumed the role of Headmaster at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the most renowned magical institution in Europe.


    However, his influence extended beyond ideology.


    Grindelwalds equally important mission was the infiltration of the Muggle world and the suppression of any opposition.


    On the day of his victory fifty years ago, Grindelwald addressed his followers:


    Muggles dontprehend wizards, not only due to their ignorance but also because of the secrecy surrounding the wizarding world. The existence of the International Wizarding Secrets Act and the control exercised by various Ministry of Magic departments across the world have contributed to this secrecy. Its thisck of understanding that empowers the wizarding world.


    The International Wizarding Secrets Act not only protects Muggles from the knowledge of our existence but, more importantly, maintains the mystery of our world. As long as Muggles remain unaware of the full extent of our realm, they wont be curious or actively seek out our hidden world. Yet, if this mystery vanishes, if Muggles start intentionally searching for our world, then our greatest advantage fades away, revealing our most significant weaknessthe vast difference in our numbers.


    Wizards are a tiny poption, especially whenpared to the vast numbers of Muggles. The poption of Britain alone exceeds 60 million, while the number of wizards is limited, perhaps three thousand, five thousand, or at most ten thousand. If it everes to a battle of numbers, we wizards may find ourselves at a disadvantage.


    The life of any wizard is incredibly precious, and this fact has always been at the core of my beliefs.


    And once the wizarding world loses its mystery, and Muggles be aware of its existence, it will be catastrophic.


    Even if a wizard possesses immense power, they cant contend with countless Muggles.


    Moreover, many adult wizards are not formidable spellcasters; they are skilled in family magic and daily spells, unable to master advanced spells like the Disarming Charm or the Shield Charm.


    The magical world has provided its inhabitants with a life of leisure and abundance, creating ack of motivation due to theirck of survival pressure.


    This issue persists despite Grindelwalds efforts to address it.


    If an all-out war erupts and the wizarding world is exposed, it will be disastrous.


    In a war, each death among elite wizards significantly depletes their ranks, and the expectation that ordinary wizards can suddenly rise to the asion is unrealistic.


    Young wizards cannot be expected to mature rapidly.


    Fortunately, the control over the mystery of the magical world has been maintained.


    The Ministry of Magic is responsible for this task.


    Their mission is to conceal the magical worlds existence and prevent Muggles from discovering it.


    However, Grindelwald views this approach as drinking poison to quench ones thirst.


    The rapid development of Muggles poses a looming threat.


    Their advancements, from simple weaponry to city-destroying arms in just a few decades, are astonishing.


    The existence of the International Wizarding Secrets Act and the Ministry of Magics control have safeguarded the secrecy and safety of the wizarding world thus far.


    But what about the future? If Muggles ever actively uncover the wizarding world, the consequences would be dire.


    Wizards would be at a significant disadvantage, unable to match Muggles sheer numbers and technological capabilities.


    The Muggles would not show the same restraint that wizards have.


    They would eliminate wizards with resistance capabilities and treat the rest as curiosities, perhaps even imprisoning them alongside ordinary animals in zoos.


    Grindelwald extinguishes his cigar thoughtfully.


    Hes seated at his desk in the Hogwarts headmasters office.


    Normally, he avoids this ce due to the incessant chatter of portraits depicting previous headmasters on the walls.


    All this is what he has glimpsed in his prophetic visionsthe future.


    Prophecy is a unique ability, the power to peer into what mighte to pass.


    Yet, Grindelwald doesnt ce blind faith in prophecies. Instead, he uses them as references, not predetermined oues.


    For Grindelwald, the future he has foreseena future where he is defeated by Dumbledore in a duel in 1945is just that, a glimpse of one possible future.


    He has tirelessly worked to reshape this destiny.


    For a century, he has prepared for this moment, knowing that regardless of the oue, he will have no regrets.


    The final oue, the state of the world toe, he does not truly care.


    To change the future, Grindelwald must first unite the fragmented wizarding world.


    Many wizards possess a sense of superiority, looking down on Muggles even as they acknowledge their equal worth.


    This paradoxical viewpoint is something Grindelwald understands well.


    He values Muggles greatly and believes that, unless they are enved or eradicated before they can pose a real threat, they may be formidable adversaries.


    The wizarding worlds disunity poses a significant challenge to Grindelwalds goals.


    He will never give up on any wizard, believing that they are worth saving.


    His mission is to unite all the disparate factions within the magicalmunity.


    Yet, some wizards, like Dumbledore and the recently deceased Horace Slughorn, are unwavering in their opposition.


    Beforeunching a war against Muggles, Grindelwald cannot act recklessly.


    Only when all opposition, or at least the visible opposition, has been eliminated, can he proceed.


    The magical worlds secret must remain intact, even after they wage war against the Muggle world.


    For the past fifty years, Grindelwald has meticulously worked towards these two goals: growing his power throughout Europe and erasing any remnants of opposition.


    Today, he has achieved both.


    The all-out war against Muggles is imminent, a war that will determine the fate of the wizarding world.


    The oue, the future world, remains shrouded in uncertainty.


    Grindelwald does not fear the unknown.


    He has dedicated a century of his life to this moment, and he will not regret the path he has chosen, regardless of the ultimate oue.


    For the greater good!

 Chapter 188: “The Final Truth”

    Chapter 188: ��The Final Truth��


    Over a month has psed since the conclusion of the Easter holiday.


    During this time, Professor Slughorn, met a mysterious and untimely death.


    The official exnation is that he identally ingested poison, but this story stretches credulity given Professor Slughorns expertise in potions, raising doubts among those with anymon sense.


    The students, of course, are not buying into this official version of events.


    However, their skepticism has little impact, as Professor Slughorn was a solitary figure with no immediate family or close confidants to advocate for him.


    Despite his many proud disciples and good rtionships with several pure-blood wizarding families, his death did not prompt a strong response.


    There may have been voices raised in defense of Professor Slughorn, but if so, they went unnoticed.


    In the weeks following the Easter holiday, various unusual events urred at Hogwarts.


    For instance, a first-year Slytherin student, ine Shafiq, was abruptly removed from the school by Aurors, and the Daily Prophet temporarily ceased publication, leaving students without external sources of information.


    Even the highly anticipated Hogsmeade trip scheduled for the end of May was canceled.


    The castle and grounds of Hogwarts seemed to be isted from the outside world.


    The students, cut off from external information, began to grow anxious.


    Something must be happening beyond these walls! Neville whispered.


    Nevilles father also left Hogwarts at the end of the Easter holiday and was reportedly subjected to some form of scrutiny alongside his Aurorrades.


    Neville confessed to not having heard from his father for a considerable time.


    The new Aurors, whom Neville described as cold and unfamiliar, had reced those he once knew.


    With final exams looming, Hogwarts should have been a beehive of activity, with students frantically reviewing their lessons.


    However, this year was different; apprehension hung in the air, stifling any academic ambition.


    Even Hermione, known for her studious nature, shared her concerns. Who knows what awaits us beyond these walls when summer vacation finally arrives? she pondered aloud. We might not even have a summer vacation this year, just like the canceled Hogsmeade trip.


    By the way, have you seen Matthew? Hermione asked in a hushed tone. I cant help but notice hes been acting oddly recently.


    I dont know, Neville replied. Todays Sunday; he might be at the library, studying.


    However, Matthew was not in the library; instead, he was in the Potions ssroom.


    At that moment, he was the sole upant of the room.


    Even on a Sunday, and despite the impending exams, students avoided this secluded ssroom. It had belonged to the now-deceased Professor Slughorn.


    Before Matthewy a crumpled letter and a withered flower.


    Matthews mood wasnt as troubled as that of his friends, perhaps because he was more privy to the intricacies of the situation.


    This knowledge could be attributed to a letter he had found wedged in a crevice


    In a way, it could no longer be considered faith.


    When Matthew had read it countless times a month ago, the contents of the letter had all but vanished from the paper.


    However, Matthew hadmitted its contents to memory long ago.


    The letter bore the signature Horace Slughorn.


    Hence, Floo hadnt randomly started guiding him that noon; he could understand why.


    It was because Professor Slughorn had concealed the petals alongside the envelope using a Disillusionment Charm.


    Under this charm, the Floos rhizome couldnt sense its petals, rendering it ineffective.


    Only at noon, with Professor Slughorns demise, did the charm fade, allowing Matthew to discover its guidance.


    Matthew now recalled that after secretly plucking Floo flowers in the garden, he had swiftly encountered Professor Slughorn.


    At the time, he had been relieved that the theft had gone unnoticed by the dean.


    In reality, Slughorn had seen it all.


    Not only had he observed, but after Matthew had left, hed picked up a few petals that Matthew had identally dropped.


    These petals would have rotted and crumbled into dust if left unattended.


    However, Professor Slughorn had meticulously preserved them so they could serve as a means tomunicate with Matthew posthumously.


    Thinking back on this moved Matthew deeply.


    Deciphering the old script on the wrinkled sheet of paper was no small feat.


    Nheless, as Matthew read it once more, the words leaped off the page:


    Dear Matthew,


    By the time you read this letter, I will have passed away. Thus, I earnestly hope that you will never have to read these words.


    Of course, in the unfortunate event that you do, please dont grieve. Ive spent 97 years in this world (although I must say, Ive maintained myself quite well and dont feel that old). Thats quite a long time, and its about time I reunite with old friends whove already left this world!


    Frankly, Matthew, I see a glimmer of my youth in youambitious, clever, resourceful,posed. In all honesty, you embody the ideal traits of a Slytherin student, save for your lineage. Even in the rarest of circumstances, the Sorting Hat doesnt err, even when it sorted a Muggle-born like you into Slytherin House.


    Moreover, you possess a talent that I, despite my age, must acknowledge.


    Even the shrewdest of individuals should harbor some fundamental tenacity deep within. Ive always believed in this.


    I hope youll follow the same path. I originally intended to nurture you slowly over five years or more, but s, time waits for no one


    Gellert Grindelwald is a madman. If the term doesnt fit, paranoid certainly does.


    For his grand n, hes willing to sacrifice his life and countless others. Hes been on this path for an extensive duration, one he cant turn back from now (youre a clever young one; Im sure youve unraveled Grindelwalds true identity, so I wont borate further).


    Thus, we must stop him!


    For my part, my grandmother was a Muggle. She passed away many years ago, but I can still vividly recall her warmth when I was a young boy. Thanks to her, Ive never harbored animosity towards Muggles, or Muggle-born wizards, for that matter


    Muggles arent fundamentally different from us, except theyck magic. Our world and theirs are deeply intertwined; consider my grandmother, Minervas father, and your own parents


    Muggles, theyre our kin.


    Theres no need for wizards to subjugate Muggles. Magic is the best service we can offer, far better than envement!


    Grindelwalds ims are but the musings of a paranoid mind.


    But lets return to the matter at hand, Matthew.


    To be frank, the reason Ive penned this letter is that I understand the odds of sess in our endeavor are exceedingly slim Even with the power of Hogwarts behind us, we still wouldnt match up to Grindelwald.


    His power is overwhelming, suffocating, and enigmatic. Its as if he has no vulnerabilities.


    Pandoras Box is about to be opened, and we all know that his ultimate n is nearing fruition


    Our efforts thus far havent even slowed him down. To describe it as despair would be an understatement


    All we can do now is leave ourst hope within a magical tome.


    The heart of that hope is a book, a book that could potentially defeat Grindelwald!


    I suspect this might surprise you, Matthew, but through your few inquiries, its likely the book has found its way into your hands


    Its a twist of fate!


    That book isnt some esoteric magical artifact; the magical properties on its surface are but a faade, an illusion, as I initially mentioned.


    The reason for this facade was because I needed my student Tom Riddle to help me procure it from abroad I deceived Tom, as he had connections for smuggling once he was released from Azkaban. You must be aware of the challenges of smuggling contraband into the UK nowadays!


    Before Toms associate, Lucius Malfoy, could obtain the books, our people had infiltrated the Flourish and Blotts Bookstore to hijack their shipment


    But something unexpected happenedthe book vanished!


    It wasnt until you appeared that I started suspecting you had obtained it! Or rather, the book chose you!


    Therefore, please dont concern yourself with Tom. He sensed the book was on your person and attacked you twice in Hogsmeade, but both times, you were shielded by the Order of the Phoenix


    During the first encounter, a member of the Order of the Phoenix shadowed you. Even if Tom had attempted to harm you, she wouldve revealed her identity to protect you


    And during the second incident in Hogsmeade, we had Toms movements monitored from start to finish.


    Returning to the point, the book chose you!


    Frankly, its a good thing


    Only when Hope selects its keeper can one glimpse the light.


    At the time, we were ted!


    However, youre still quite young. I didnt want you to be too enamored with it or disclose its existence to anyone


    Hence, I adopted a harsh tone when we first met to intimidate you


    I had hoped to reveal the truth to you once youd matured further and was able to handle it. I couldnt grow too close to you either, as there were many of Grindelwalds minions within Hogwarts.


    Any misstep could expose you


    Regrettably, time waits for no one


    Grindelwald easily vanquished an ancient intruder who infiltrated Hogwarts, bolstering his self-assurance. His minions are poised to make moves across Europe


    We all know that the day is approaching. Consequently, we must begin taking risks and initiate a series of actions


    These actions are, in reality, nothing more than desperate attempts.


    Their true objective is to ascertain whether the book truly rests in your possession. Simultaneously, with the demise of the Order of the Phoenix, Grindelwald has lowered his guard against Hogwarts, increasing your safety


    This is all we can do.


    Dont worry about James, Sirius, or Minerva. Even if theyre apprehended, Grindelwald isnt a cruel man. At most, theyd be incarcerated in Azkaban


    I, on the other hand, am different, for I alone possess full knowledge of the situation.


    Should I survive, Ill continue to mentor you to the best of my abilities


    But if Im ever exposed due to an unfortunate turn of events, my only choice will be death


    My lumency skills are indeed formidable, and I possess the antidote to Veritaserum. All memories concerning that book have been purged by me


    Yet, in the face of Grindelwalds mighty power, I still tremble with fear


    Should he so desire, he could extract the truth from me in countless ways.


    The only safeguard is death He cant extract the truth from the deceased!


    I bid you farewell, Matthew. The Order of the Phoenix has disbanded


    Should you genuinely seek to confront Grindelwald, make your way to the Hogs Head Inn in Hogsmeade and seek out the bartender. He will guide you


    If, however, you decide to relinquish this burden, prepare a potion using driedtles, live roots, sinister bloodweed, and leeches.


    Soak the book in this mixture for two and a half hours, and the soul within will naturally dissipate You can return to your peaceful life as it was before.


    So, make your choice, Matthew


    You and I are the sole keepers of this knowledge; now that Im gone, the responsibility is yours alone.


    No matter what decision you make, you wont be judged.


    Yours truly,


    Horace Slughorn

 Chapter 189: “Farewell, My Dear Professor”

    Chapter 189: ��Farewell, My Dear Professor��


    With the final exams concluded, the challenging second year at Hogwarts was finally at an end.


    The exam results were swiftly released, and this years scores weremendably high.


    However, it was evident that no one cared about these scores.


    Everyones focus was on the impending start of the holidays and their journey to the train station.


    All of them were anxious about what had transpired in the outside world during the months of istion at Hogwarts.


    All channels ofmunication with the outside world had been severed, and the Professors remained tight-lipped.


    Perhaps the Professors themselves were unaware of what had urred beyond the castles walls.


    Matthew, Neville, and Hermione lounged by the tranquil ck Lake, baskingzily in the sun.


    Tomorrow marked their departure from Hogwarts, and, fortunately, there had been no news of the holidays cancetion so far.


    Matthew! Neville inquired with a serious expression. Are you absolutely certain you wont spend the summer break at my ce?


    Im unsure of the situation outside. The rumors are chaotic, and it might not be safe to be alone out there Even Hermione has agreed to join me for the summer, he added, his voice filled with concern.


    Yes, Hermione chimed in, nodding in agreement.


    No, really Matthew whispered.


    He gazed at the ck Lake, which shimmered with a dark green glow under the suns rays, and his mood suddenly grew somber.


    Neville shook his head in exasperation.


    This was the seventh time this week he had tried to persuade Matthew, and each attempt had ended in rejection.


    Considering that they would be boarding the Hogwarts Express early the following morning, this would likely be the final effort.


    So, youre set on spending your summer here? Hermione asked, her concern evident. Will you be heading to Diagon Alley likest year? Or perhaps to Hogsmeade


    For Muggle-born Hogwarts students, the options during summer were limited: either stay with a friend, as Neville had kindly offered, or find temporary employment in Diagon Alley or Hogsmeade.


    Matthews eyes hesitated, an expression rarely seen on him.


    Im not certain, he hesitated for a moment before finally deciding, Perhaps I should go to Hogsmeade I believe Mr. Flume of Honeydukes and Madam Rosmerta of the Three Broomsticks would wee students as temporary workers.


    Alright, Neville and Hermione relented, epting the oue.


    Remember to use owls to stay in touch. Theres an owl post in Hogsmeade! Neville reminded him.


    Of course.


    The next morning, Matthew saw off his friends and roommates as they boarded the Hogwarts Express.


    Since he had chosen to work temporarily in Hogsmeade, he had no need to take the train.


    After all, Hogsmeade was only a few miles away from Hogwarts, and it would be foolish to travel in the opposite direction.


    With their departure, the Hogwarts Express whistled loudly, belching thick white smoke into the sky as it chugged away.


    The carriages were about to close, and Matthew stepped back


    At that moment, Lestrange passed by Matthew with her luggage, casting him a malevolent re.


    Matthew knew precisely why but chose to ignore it, offering only a helpless smile.


    As the train grew smaller and more distant, Matthew retraced his steps and boarded the carriage heading back to the campus.


    The campus was eerily quiet, with only a handful of students and Professors remaining.


    Matthew wandered through the deserted campus, and with each step, his mood weighed heavier upon him


    Finally, Matthew walked through the empty basement corridor and returned to the deste Slytherinmon room.


    His luggage had been prepared long in advance, ready for departure at any moment.


    But before that


    Matthew gently opened a drawer, revealing the antique book inside.


    For over a year, this book had rested here, undisturbed and seemingly ordinary.


    Matthew took a deep breath, then fetched a quill from the side. He dipped it in ink and opened the book.


    Hello, its me, Matthew Wickfield!


    The dark green handwriting appeared before him:


    Hello, Matthew.


    This time, the handwriting didnt carry the same dread and horror as before. Instead, it seemed lighter, more lively.


    Perhaps it was all in the mind.


    When one harbors fear, the most ordinary things can transform into terrifying monstrosities.


    Matthew hesitated for a moment before writing again:


    I dont know your name?


    This time, the handwriting didnt appear immediately. It was as if the book was contemting something, and several seconds passed before the response came:


    You can call me ABD.


    A quarter of an hourter, with everything packed, Matthew bid farewell to the Slytherinmon room, leaving the castle.


    He carried his heavy luggage and walked alone toward Hogsmeade, making a brief stop by the ck Lake.


    Ensuring no one was around, Matthew opened his suitcase and took out a bottle of mead.


    Madam Rosmerta had sent it, along with the Three Broomsticks, as a token of appreciation for his previous letter.


    The mead had been imported from Slovakia, Professor Slughorns favorite.


    Matthew silently unscrewed the bottle and poured the entire contents into the ck Lake, watching it blend with the dark green water.


    Farewell, he whispered. My dear Professor.


    With that, Matthew packed away the mead bottle and embarked on his journey to Hogsmeade, dragging his luggage behind him.

 Chapter 190: “Visit”

    Chapter 190: ��Visit��


    The inhabitants of Darlington still referred to the aged residence on the western hill of the town as Trwney House.


    Despite its current state of disrepair, with cracked walls patched up by wooden ts, iplete roof tiles, and ivy gripping the structure with relentless determination


    Its difficult to fathom that historical records once hailed it as Darlingtons grandest dwelling.


    Within the confines of the aged home resides an elderly woman bearing the Trwney surname


    Shes so advanced in years that most young town residentsck any recollection of her  Mrs. Cassandra Trwney, who now dwells alone in Trwney House.


    Her demeanor is reclusive, her interactions with the outside world scarce.


    The ravages of time have taken their toll on her appearance, to the extent that children cry in fright upon seeing her


    No one in Darlington knows much about Mrs. Trwney.


    Does she have children, and if so, where are they? How has she managed to live alone in that ancient house for so many years at her age?


    For the townsfolk, there seems to be no ce for such a resident in Darlington.


    Even when an event takes ce in town, if someone suggests inviting Mrs. Trwney, its swiftly forgotten


    But now, an outsider has arrived in Darlington, seemingly making his way toward the hill where Trwney House stands.


    Hes an elderly gentleman.


    Unlike most senior citizens who tend to neglect their appearance, this gentleman, despite his advanced years, is impably dressed  a ck suit, a neatly maintained head of silver-white hair, and a distinguished air


    In a nearby roadsidewn, a group of boys loudly y football.


    One particrly energetic kick sends the football hurtling toward the elderly gentleman; itnds squarely on his back


    Apologies! Sir, are you all right? A boy rushes over, panting.


    Upon picking up the ball and turning to face him, the boy is struck by the elderly gentlemans gaze.


    His body shudders, an inexplicable fear oveing him.


    Sirmay Ihave the ball back he stammers.


    Of course! The momentary haze in the old mans eyes vanishes, reced by his former gentleness.


    He kindly returns the football and pats the boys head affectionately.


    Thank you Thank you The boy appears somewhat relieved, hastily grabbing the ball and scurrying away


    And the elderly gentleman resumes his journey to his destination.


    The external appearance of the old house is indeed quite eerie.


    The interior environment is even stranger than outsiders might imagine, albeit somewhat disorderly.


    Simple, antiquated furniture is neatly arranged in every corner


    A small round table upies the center of the room, surrounded by a few worn armchairs.


    On the table lie scattered quill pens, candlesticks, ying cards, and other peculiar items.


    Curtains drawn tight, lights concealed beneath crimson scarves, dimming the rooms illumination so as to remain hidden from Muggles outside.


    Despite the stifling midsummer heat, a roaring fire crackles in the firece, indicating a pot of tea brewing


    In the darkest corner of the room, a frail elderly woman gazes intently into a glowing crystal ball


    I foresaw your arrival, Gellert! Her aged voice echoes faintly.


    The visitor, naturally, is none other than the Headmaster of Hogwarts, Gellert Grindelwald.


    Given the current circumstances, he appends actual ruler of the European wizarding world to his title, perhaps not without justification.


    Grindelwaldmands immense respect throughout the wizarding world


    Whats particrly intriguing, however, is that this feeble old woman addresses him by name  a rarity among the few who have survived in the wizarding world.


    Considering the age and stature of Ms. Cassandra Trwney, this isnt entirely surprising.


    She is, in fact, a true Seer, a witch possessing the genuine Sight


    In the wizarding world, she is renowned as an extraordinary prophet!


    Her age has long surpassed the point of remembrance; she might be a hundred and fifty years old, perhaps even older.


    Her great-great-granddaughter, Sybil Trwney, presently works at the Ministry of Magics Department of Mysteries and is already past forty.


    Even for a wizard, Cassandras life spans the outer limits of possibility.


    Few are aware that this true Seer still lives on Mrs. Cassandra Trwney has isted herself in Darlington for countless years, virtually forgotten by the entire wizarding world.


    Except, of course, by Grindelwald.


    At the end of thest century, when he was but a youth, expelled from Durmstrang and steeped in misfortune, he sought refuge in Ennd with his aunt, Bathilda Bagshot, residing in Godrics Hollow.


    At that juncture, on the cusp of despair


    He first encountered Albus Dumbledore, his aunts neighbor, forging an enduring friendship.


    It was also during this time that he crossed paths with Mrs. Trwney, a friend of his aunt and a mentor who would shape his life.


    At that point in her life, Cassandra was already a renowned seer in the UK


    Yet uponying eyes on Grindelwald, she was astounded.


    In her words, she had never witnessed such a prodigious talent for prophecy in a child


    Cassandra instructed Grindelwald for approximately three months, during which his astonishing aptitude for learning and tireless diligence left her utterly astonished.


    Eventually, she was forced to concede that there was nothing more she could teach him


    However, Grindelwald disagreed with this assessment. For many years, he maintained contact with the most pivotal mentor in his life, exchanging ideas about the future.


    In his Chocte Frog cards, Grindelwald even cited her influence:


    Under Cassandra Trwney teaching my knowledge of prophecy reached this level.


    You are naturally aware of my purpose here, my esteemed mentor! Grindelwald employed a reverential title and a gentle tone.


    I cannot provide you with a definitive answer, Gellert. I am very old, too old Cassandra Trwney replied wearily. Old enough to await death in this decaying abode. It has been nearly seventy years, and I have not ventured beyond these walls


    My aunt, your dear friend, now resides at Hogwarts; she is as aged as you Grindelwald countered.


    Bathilda is steeped in nostalgia; she naturally finds sce in yourpany! Cassandra responded fatiguedly. I, however, am different. I see only the future


    The future holds more intrigue than the past, for it brims with the unknown. Grindelwald asserted earnestly.


    Yes, times have indeed changed Cassandra remarked nostalgically. Even in this remote Muggle town, one can discern the shifting tides Gellert, you embody a particr truth


    She rose, brushing off imaginary dust from her attire.


    Then do you agree to my proposition? Grindelwald inquired hopefully.


    Of course Cassandra conceded with fatigue. You refer to me as your mentor, Gellert How can a mentor refuse the earnest requests of a student


    Then I shall await you at Hogwarts, Professor Cassandra Grindelwald inclined his head in a respectful farewell.


    Just as he prepared to depart


    Wait a moment! Mrs. Trwney interjected once more:


    I have one final piece of wisdom to impart, Gellert.


    Listen attentively! Grindelwald nodded with gravitas.


    Mrs. Trwney sat upright in her armchair, her gaze distant and her lips parted.


    Her voice adopted an unusual, almost harsh timbre:


    When you believe you have grasped the throat of destiny, it may well be that destiny is, in fact, manipting you

 Chapter 191: “Undercurrent”

    Chapter 191: ��Undercurrent��


    A few months ago, if someone had told Jim McGuire that there existed a mysterious power in this world, he would have dismissed them as lunatics.


    What a joke, Im a staunch materialist! Jim would have retorted. All those weird and mysterious things are nothing but deceptions from childrens fairy tales. Does anyone truly believe in evil spirits?


    In such debates, Jim consistently emerged victorious!


    Jim worked as a weather announcer.


    His daily duty involved forecasting the uing weather for the public, a simple and enjoyable job hed held for over a decade.


    However, everything had turned chaotic in the past few months!


    A bizarre hurricane in southwestern Wales had nearly leveled a city and resulted in significant casualties.


    Unprecedented forest fires in the hignds continued for over a month without abating.


    The skies in many surrounding cities had reverted to the bleakness of the 19th century, with reports of meteor showersing from Kent, Yorkshire, Dundee, and elsewhere nearly every week.


    In the past few months, the UK had experienced more meteorological anomalies than it had in the past century.


    As a consequence, the Meteorological TV station had received countlessints, and the publics frustration had grown.


    This added considerable stress to Jims daily routine.


    However, the disturbances werent limited to the UK alone but seemed to gue all of Europe.


    Monaco suffered a once-in-a-thousand-years super tsunami during the holiday season, resulting in heavy casualties among both residents and tourists.


    Pragues Charles Bridge inexplicably copsed in broad daylight, causing more than a dozen cars to plunge into the river.


    A strange and highly contagious virus emerged in northern Italy, rapidly spreading throughout Southern Europe.


    Reports of unexined disappearances became frequent in Northern Irnd.


    All these urrences pointed to a year filled with unprecedented abnormalities.


    If a higher power existed, it seemed to wish for humanitys destruction.


    Or perhaps


    Beyond the strange natural phenomena, what puzzled Jim even more was the response of the official authorities.


    In the face of these frequent anomalies, the government took little action.


    Even the final rescue efforts following the Welsh hurricane were initiated by private individuals


    The most controversial move made by the Prime Minister in recent months was his call forprehensive disarmament in all sectors.


    Frankly, Jim thought the Prime Minister might be losing his mind.


    Jim found it baffling that such a swift and drastic disarmament n had been approved by parliamentary resolution.


    Was the Prime Minister insane? Or were the hundreds of Members of Parliament in the House of Commons all equally mad?


    Then there was the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    He had been the Prime Ministers staunchest opponent, and Jim expected him to put an end to this madness.


    Yet, inexplicably, the Chancellor of the Treasurer, who had always opposed the Prime Minister, seemed to have joined forces with him to support this absurd resolution.


    All in all, everything seemed far too bizarre not to raise suspicions.


    Adding to the confusion were some sensational rumors in the news, iming that the Prime Minister had peculiar and questionable tastes.


    ording to secretly taken photos, the Prime Minister had spent the past few months in thepany of a man cloaked in dark and eerie attire, their togetherness never breaking


    Initially, these reports were seen as absurd


    Yet, the news about them was swiftly seized, which seemed to lend some credence to their ims from another angle.


    This world had gone mad!


    Jim found it impossible to discern any reason behind these developments, and he could only offer hisments.


    Until one Sunday, half a month ago, while attending a local church service, he experienced an unexpected turn of events


    The churchs pastor became unusually emotional during the sermon.


    He fervently informed the congregation that all the recent anomalies of the past few months were the work of one group without exception: wizards!


    ording to church records dating back hundreds of years, a powerful and mysterious force existed in the world  wizards.


    For millennia, they had engaged in a life-and-death struggle with humanity, hunted and killed in countless witch hunts.


    Wizards, in turn, had suffered the loss of many of their own


    It wasnt until three centuries ago that wizards gradually faded from existence, and knowledge of them slowly became the stuff of legend


    But now, they were making a resurgence!


    ording to the pastor, they sought humanitys destruction.


    The pastors impassioned speech, whilepelling, didnt entirely convince the congregation


    Despite the recent string of unusual events that cast suspicion, attributing them all to wizards seemed preposterous.


    Witch hunts from history had long been condemned as medieval ignorance and superstition


    Jim was no different; he couldnt bring himself to believe it.


    Until three dayster, he came across a news article in the local newspaper


    The impassioned pastor had suddenly passed away in his residence!


    When the autopsy report was released, it sent shivers down spines.


    A team of doctors had examined the body and determined that the pastor hadnt been harmed by poisons, sharp objects, firearms, suffocation, or strangtion.


    In fact, he appeared perfectly healthy  except for one detail, he was deceased.


    Furthermore, the doctors noted a look of sheer horror marred the pastors face, as if he had been frightened to death while still alive!


    Concurrently, the physicians observed that simr sudden death cases with identical symptoms had been urring with rming frequency


    Over a dozen cases each week in the UK, sometimes even dozens


    Jim was terrified!


    He also began to doubt his skepticism!


    He couldnt ept such a coincidence.


    Based on what he knew about the pastor, the man had always been healthy and an avid marathon runner.


    Such a sudden death seemed utterly irrational.


    The only usible exnation was that the pastor had disseminated certain truths that led to some organization killing him in a peculiar manner.


    Those organizations, were they the wizards?


    For the next week, Jim was tormented by nightmares. Mysterious figures would break in and silence him, someone who knew the truth.


    But fortunately, such an ordeal never materialized.


    It appeared that the perpetrators had no interest in small fry like him


    Finally gathering his courage, Jim began contacting his neighbors who had also attended the church that week


    They convened a small meeting


    There was no denying that everyone was frightened; the pastors idental death had put them all at risk.


    They were eager to uncover the truth


    During this meeting, a woman who appeared somewhat entric cautiously shared that the churchs pastors had been suffering a disproportionately high number of casualtiestely, most of them ending in sudden deaths without any apparent cause!


    Even the Pope himself hadnt made any statements about it.


    In fact, he hadnt been seen in public for months. Reports of sudden deaths among pastors had never made it into the newspapers.


    It seemed that the top echelons of European governments had be shrouded in mystery!


    Could it be real? Jim asked incredulously, that they exist


    Just before he could utter the word Wizards, the woman urgently silenced him.


    Dont say that word! she whispered. Ive heard that anyone who mentions that word meets a dreadful fate!


    Jim knew well what dreadful fate entailed, and he obediently closed his mouth.


    Could there be individuals who are unmentionable he cautiously inquired, Whats their objective?


    They aim to dominate and enve us the woman exined patiently. Theyve infiltrated the government and can manipte minds All the media outlets are under their control. Anyone daring to speak the truth faces punishment


    What what should we do? Jim stammered. They seem incredibly powerful, and we appear utterly helpless


    We must unite! the woman dered, her expression grave.


    With that, she produced some flyers from her pocket and distributed them to everyone present.


    The content of the flyers closely mirrored the pastors speech that day.


    They briefly introduced the existence of wizards, their intentions, and the high-level government maniption that had gone unnoticed


    Thank you so much! Jim carefully tucked the flyer into his pocket.


    Remember to share this news with as many people as you can the woman reminded them. Only when more people learn the truth will we have the strength to rally against them together!


    I understand! Jim nodded.


    As a weather broadcaster, his job was well-suited to spreading news to a wide audience. Although it carried significant risks to speak out directly, Jim felt he could find a way to subtly convey the message


    The gathering slowly came to an end.


    By the way, maam, whats your name? Jim asked as he was leaving, curious about the woman.


    Dursley You can call me Mrs. Dursley, she replied with a smile.

 Chapter 192: “Working at Honeydukes”

    Chapter 192: ��Working at Honeydukes��


    Matthews summer vacation had just begun.


    He currently found himself in a cramped cer, surrounded by crates and wooden boxes.


    Matthew, struggling, heaved arge crate up andboriously ascended the cer stairs.


    Bring up a box of buttery peanut candies, Wickfield, were almost sold out! a womans voice echoed from the cer.


    Coming! Matthew shouted, then made his way up the stairs with the crate.


    Thank you! the store owner eximed gratefully when he handed over the box of butternut peanuts to Mrs. Flume.


    However, she quickly shifted her attention back to the customers.


    Matthew leaned against a wall, panting heavily; he hadnt rested in a while.


    Matthew, fetch another box of Bee Candy, Flume, busy at the other counter, called out.


    One moment! Matthew quickly mustered his strength and headed back into the cer.


    This summer, Matthew had chosen to work a temporary job at Honey Duke Candy Store.


    The store was owned by Mr. Ambrosio Flume, a broad, bald man, and his wife, Mrs. Flume, who was a slightly plump woman.


    Both husband and wife were very easygoing and amodating.


    When they learned that Matthew, a student, was seeking summer employment in Hogsmeade, they enthusiastically weed him and offered him the position.


    The pay was quite generous, twelve Galleons per week, significantly higher than the average summer temp job.


    Plus, Matthews living quarters were in the attic of Honey Duke, a rtively quiet and tidy little room.


    The only downside was the strenuous workload!


    It could even be described as quite demanding


    Most of the time, Honey Duke was bustling with customers of all kinds.


    Although they all came for various sweets, no one paid much attention to Matthew.


    The shelves were lined with the most delectable candies imaginable, all at reasonable prices


    Large blocks of buttery peanut candy, shimmering pink coconut ice, hundreds of neatly arranged chocte varieties, arge bin of assorted vored beans, and a container of savory bee candy.


    And then the other specialties Honeydukes could offer!


    These candies disappeared from the shelves daily at a rate visible to the naked eye, snatched up by eager customers.


    Matthews task was to retrieve another box from the cer before the shelves werepletely emptied.


    The Flumes never failed to remind him


    Considering Honey Dukes candys poprity, he had about five minutes until the next trip to the cer.


    It was astonishing how much the wizarding world loved these sweets; Matthew had seen all sorts of people here, from seven or eight-year-old wizards to old wizards


    Not to mention the asional peculiar creatures mixed in with the wizards, such as vampires and werewolves who enjoyed licorice lollipops.


    Mrs. Flume was somewhat apprehensive of them, but Mr. Flume was equally hospitable


    Hogsmeade was indeed the most popr wizarding shop!


    Matthew didnt mind the hard work.


    For one, he would turn fourteen in two months.


    Hed grown considerably in recent years, now standing at 1.7 meters tall and in good health.


    He was no longer the small, impoverished, and helpless child hed been when he first encountered the magical world two years ago.


    Furthermore, if he wanted to take it easy, he could opt for a less demanding position at the Three Broomsticks Bar


    Business there was moderate during the summer break, and the workload was significantly lighter.


    He viewed it as a form of exercise.


    After a long days work, his tired body sharpened his mind when contemting and making judgments


    As the sun slowly set, the number of pedestrians in Hogsmeade dwindled.


    Even the Honey Duke customers gradually thinned until thest one left the candy shop


    Closed! Mr. Flume dered, hanging the Closed sign on the door.


    Its been another satisfying day! his wife eximed as she tidied up the scattered candies on the shelves.


    Matthew, bent over, took a few deep breaths.


    Get yourself some butternuts, Wickfield! She tossed arge butterscotch candy to Matthew. Refuel while I get dinner ready!


    Thank you, madam! Matthew replied, although truthfully, unlike his peers, he wasnt particrly fond of these sweets.


    At this point, may I go for a walk, madam? he softly inquired. Id like to unwind


    Of course, its not healthy to stay cooped up in the store all day! Mrs. Flume warmly replied. Just make sure youre back before half-past nine. Well wait for you to lock up!


    Thank you, madam! Matthew expressed his gratitude.


    He then wrapped the butternut peanut candy in tin foil and ced it on the table.


    Grabbing his wand, which was secured at his waist, he left Honey Duke Candy Shop.


    In the summer, the sun setster than usual.


    Nevertheless, although the sky had not yetpletely darkened, there were few pedestrians on the streets.


    Despite the absence of an official curfew in Hogsmeade, the recent Azkaban prison break and the residual effects of dementors had discouraged nighttime outings for most residents, even though the dementors had since been withdrawn.


    Matthew wandered aimlessly down the central avenue of Hogsmeade.


    Up close, one could see that the boys face was etched with contemtion.


    As he approached the post office on Central Avenue, he nced up toward the next intersection


    There, at the intersection, stood a small, worn-down pub.


    A battered wooden sign hung on a rusty bracket above the door, disying a decapitated pigs head with bloodstains seeping through the white fabric that covered it.

 Chapter 193: “Habit”

    Chapter 193: ��Habit��


    Matthew always felt that he wasnt fully prepared for what was happening.Matthew always felt that he wasnt fully prepared for what was happening.


    Everything had urred suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Two years ago, when he learned that this world was Grindelwalds domain of victory, he harbored a certain level of caution.


    But as he gradually delved into the wizarding world, he began to believe that it wasnt as dreadful as he had initially thought.


    However, just as his caution waned, the situation took a sharp turn.


    Grindelwald had revealed his terrifying power overnight, unleashing unforeseen chaos.


    The past few months had seen numerous major events and earth-shattering changes.


    Matthew could only confirm that this world was spinning into a frightening vortex of uncertainty.


    What was even more terrifying was that he appeared to be inexorably drawn into this horrifying whirlpool.


    Before the battered wooden signboard, he paused.


    The Hogs Head Bar, a ce most upstanding wizards in Hogsmeade would dismiss, yet frequented by people from all walks of life.


    Aberforth Dumbledore was undoubtedly adept at concealing himself.


    He had seamlessly integrated into this ce, while simultaneously cutting off ties with the outside world.


    So well had he hidden himself that neither Voldemort nor Grindelwald had noticed that their greatest adversary, Albus Dumbledores younger brother, had been residing so close to Hogwarts, eluding them for over fifty years.


    To be honest, Matthew felt a profound gratitude towards Aberforth, also known as Mr. Percival.


    When he had nearly fallen into the clutches of Tom Gaunt, there was no doubt that Aberforth had saved his life.


    Of course, certain conditions had to be met, but he had indeed saved him.


    However, the Order of the Phoenix had disintegrated, and Grindelwalds forces had seizedplete control.


    Even if Aberforth were to rejoin the fight alongside Albus, it was doubtful whether they could reverse the tide.


    There seemed to be no chance of aeback, unless a miracle urred.


    In all honesty, the most rational course of action for him would be to follow Professor Slughorns other loathsome request  to destroy the piece of soul in that book and avoid contact with the bartender at the Hogs Head.


    In essence, to act as though nothing had transpired and to pledge allegiance to Grindelwald.


    But choosing that path felt excessively cruel, given the multitude of events that had unfolded.


    After all, he, like even the most unfeeling Slytherin, had been touched by these experiences.


    Moreover, could it genuinely be as though nothing had happened?


    Every action left its mark, especially when your adversary was a formidable wizard like Grindelwald.


    His perception extended farther than most could imagine. Matthew had witnessed his fearsome power first hand when he confronted the ancient dark witch Morgana.


    Professor Slughorn had hidden well before his demise, but traces would inevitably remain.


    Even if they were minuscule, Grindelwald would eventually be aware


    Grindelwald was a ruthless individual.


    Anyone who dared obstruct his ns would likely be eliminated by him, even someone as young as ine Shafiq.


    He would not hesitate to throw her into Azkaban.


    Matthew doubted that even after two years of life, he would escape Grindelwalds grasp.


    Especially when he had unwittingly be so deeply embroiled in this web of intrigue.


    Therefore, for Matthew, it seemed there was no choice.


    He had already been inexorably drawn into this terrifying whirlpool.


    Under the colossal waves, feigning death on the deck would not suffice.


    However, upon arriving in Hogsmeade and taking up residence at Honeyduke, Matthew decided not to hastily contact Mr. Percival as a precaution.


    Aberforth and his Hogs Head Bar remained undiscovered.


    Matthew was almost certain Grindelwald would not idly tolerate Dumbledores brother lurking in such proximity to his domain, especially given Aberforths status as a former high-ranking member of the Order of the Phoenix.


    Nheless, caution was paramount at this juncture.


    In this world, Grindelwalds agents were everywhere.


    Matthew believed that Hogsmeade, as thergest wizarding vige, was not exempt from their presence.


    Hence, he had developed the habit of taking nightly walks.


    He would jog back and forth along Hogsmeades central avenue for nearly an hour.


    After sweating profusely, just before the Tree Broomsticks Bar closed, he would hurry over and order a butterbeer from Madam Rosmerta.


    Following that delightful beverage, he would return to Honeyduke to eat, bathe, and sleep.


    This routine had been consistently maintained for over a week.


    Wizards who frequently ventured out in Hogsmeade during the evening had grown familiar with this young wizard, who was employed temporarily at Honeyduke and engaged in peculiar exercise routines each night.


    And so, on this night


    Matthew did not halt his pace but continued to trot along Central Avenue.


    Along the way, he encountered Mr. Devis, the magical equipment repairman.


    He maintained a discreet shop in Hogsmeade. Then he ran into Madam Puddifoot who operated a small, snug, and somewhat kitschy teahouse primarily frequented by lovers.


    Afterward, he encountered the Sindice family, who resided in the southernmost part of Hogsmeade.


    Smiling appreciatively, Matthew thanked them as he ran.


    But this time, he arrived at the Three Broomsticks a littleter than usual.


    Panting heavily, he observed that the Rosmertas had just locked the pubs door.


    Im terribly sorry, Mr. Wickfield, Madam Rosmerta gestured apologetically to Matthew, regretfully exining, We waited for you an extra five minutes, but since you hadnt arrived by then, we assumed you wouldnt being tonight, so we closed up.


    Its alright madam, Matthews expression carried a hint of disappointment.


    You could try the Hogs Head Bar over there; they also serve butterbeer and stay openter than we do, Madam Rosmerta kindly suggested, adding with a grin, Provided you can tolerate the peculiar temperament of the bartender.


    Alright, Ill go take a look, Matthew nodded, his energy seemingly drained.

 Chapter 194: “Something’s Wrong”

    Chapter 194: ��Something��s Wrong��


    In this manner, all the developments fell into a logical sequence.


    Matthew wore a dejected expression and simultaneously shook his head.


    After bidding farewell to Madam Rosmerta and her husband, he left the Three Broomsticks Bar in a despondent manner.


    He then retraced his steps toward the Hogs Head Bar.


    The hour waste, and darkness had already descended upon Hogsmeade Avenue.


    A chilling wind whistled through the streets, casting an eerie atmosphere on this midsummer night.


    Matthew hastened his pace, passing by the post office on Central Avenue and veering onto a small side street


    As he drew closer to the small bar owned by Aberforth Dumbledore, an uneasy feeling washed over him.


    Whats happening? he wondered silently. The atmosphere felt distinctly off.


    Gazing at the severed Hogs Head depicted on the sign, Matthews anxiety deepened.


    His sixth sense had proven invaluable in many crisis moments before.


    Summoning his courage, he moved forward and knocked on the door of the Hogs Head Bar


    No response came, as if the room before him were empty, save for sporadic muffled sounds.


    Matthew blinked, then rapped harder.


    Is Mr. Percival here? he called out loudly.


    After waiting for about a minute, the door of the bar creaked open.


    Before him stood the peculiar old man once moretall and gaunt, with long gray and white hair and beard.


    However, his face bore the most striking feature: over a dozen scars crisscrossed it, rendering his visage grotesque.


    To a timid person, it might have been frightening enough to induce fainting.


    The old man nced down at Matthew, a hint of bewilderment in his eyes.


    What do you want? he inquired in a low voice.


    Id like a butterbeer, sir Matthew cleared his throat and continued, If possible, with extra honey.


    Take a seat, the old man nodded, Ill fetch it and we can talk.


    He turned towards the stove and began to prepare a butterbeer.


    Matthew surreptitiously nced at the enigmatic old man across from him.


    Everything about the situation felt decidedly strange.


    Though he hadnt interacted much with Mr. Percival, perhaps only twice in total, he had some sense of the mans character.


    Aberforth was gruff in appearance but genuinely gentle. When dealing with others, he typically projected a fearsome and aggressive demeanor, adopting a rough and stern attitude.


    Yet the old man before him, despite his identical appearance, wore an expression far removed from the fierce and impassive countenance Matthew remembered.


    Although he appeared to be making an effort to maintain that facade, the disparity between his attire and reality was substantial.


    Moreover, Aberforth should have been aware of his arrival.


    As Professor Slughorn had mentioned, their presence and the book were crucial elements in their n.


    For the past few days, Matthew had rigorously maintained his nightly exercise routine.


    Aside from cultivating a usible habit, it also served as a signal to Aberforth.


    It was his way of indicating that he had been frequenting Hogsmeade.


    Aberforth should have been prepared for his visit.


    However, upon entering the Hogs Head Bar, the entric bartender had not greeted him warmly or cautiously, as Matthew had anticipated. Instead, he seemed to be maintaining a certain distance.


    It was all highly peculiar, utterly incongruous with Aberforths usual demeanor.


    Simultaneously, Matthew surveyed the surrounding environment.


    Soon, he detected a significant anomaly.


    The floor was cleaner than expected.


    Everyone knew the floor of the Hogs Head Bar to be utterly messy, often appearing as ifpacted mud at first nce.


    Only when you stepped on it did you realize it wasden with centuries of umted dirt,id over a stone foundation.


    Yet now, although it was still quite dirty, it wasnt as squalid as he remembered.


    At the very least, the floor and windows werent stained as dreadfully as he had recalled.


    As though someone had magically cleaned it recently.


    And so


    Something was amiss.


    There had to be an issue.


    Matthews initial impulse was to find a usible excuse to depart from this problematic setting.


    However, he promptly dismissed that idea.


    Leaving at this moment would only imply a guilty conscience to the other partyit would be tantamount to self-incrimination.


    He had to sit there calmly.


    Until a steaming butterbeer was ced before him by Mr. Percival.


    The taste was so repugnant that it was nearly vomit-inducing!


    It was truly astonishing that an old man who had bartended for fifty or sixty years, as Aberforth had, could concoct something so utterly unptable.


    This further confirmed Matthews earlier assessment. Something was awry.


    Matthew didnt hide his disgust.


    He rinsed his mouth swiftly, and as he was contemting leaving with this excuse


    Suddenly, there was a deafening crash.


    The door of the Hogs Head Bar was violently flung open.


    Four groups of shadows stormed into the bar, their wands pointed directly at Matthew, who sat in a guests seat.


    This included the imposter Mr. Percival, who also leveled his wand at Matthew.


    Matthew was almost petrified.


    He hastily clutched his head, cowering in his seat, and yelled frantically, Who are you? What do you want?


    In truth, this question required no answer.


    Judging by their attire, these individuals could only be one thing


    Followers of Grindelwald, the Alliance.


    A look of extreme apprehension crossed Matthews face.


    Deep down, he was profoundly frightened.


    Furthermore, this development implied that the secret safehouse of the Order of the Phoenix may have been exposed.


    And the real Aberforth Dumbledore might be either alive or dead


    His sole connection appeared to be severed just like that.


    However, Matthew didnt have the luxury of time to dwell on these thoughts.


    Because the four (or five, if one counted the fake Mr. Percival) had advanced on him


    What the hell are you doing? one of them asked. Why are you here?


    I I just came for a Butterbeer Matthew stammered in response.

 Chapter 195: “Saved”

    Chapter 195: ��Saved��


    Such an exnation appeared rather feeble.


    After several of the Alliance members exchanged nces, the doubt in their eyes not only persisted but seemed to intensify.


    Judging by the current circumstances, the Hogs Head Bar, the supposed stronghold of the Order of the Phoenix, had unmistakably beenpromised.


    Mr. Percival might be apprehended, or perhaps he had escaped


    The reason the Alliance hadnt revealed this information was that they were baiting the hook, hoping to ensnare any leftover from the Order of the Phoenix.


    As for Matthew himself, he seemed to be a straggler ensnared in their trap.


    Matthew struggled to keep calm, all the while hoping that their prior arrangements would yield some results


    Gentlemen, I was just having a butterbeer, he exined rapidly, his voice quivering. I have a butterbeer every night after my routine. Usually, I go to the Three Broomsticks Bar, but tonight theyre closed. It was Madam Rosmerta who rmended this ce to me


    He strained to make his voice sound as innocent as possible.


    The countenance of the disguised Mr. Percival showed a hint of uncertainty.


    Perhaps it was because Matthew appeared so young or because his voice carried an air of truth mixed with fear.


    I think we may have made an error, he tentatively told his fourpanions after a moment of contemtion.


    In that moment, Matthew almost believed he had been saved.


    However, before long, the leader of the Alliance spoke in an icy tone, Regardless of whether we made a mistake, suspicion lingers In these extraordinary times, we cannot afford to let any bugs escape.


    He exuded an aura of cold determination.


    I am truly innocent, gentlemen! Matthew eximed, terror etching his face.


    He lowered himself to the ground, almost on the brink of tears. Im just a Hogwarts student I know nothing I know nothing


    As he feigned vulnerability, his eyes darted around the Hogs Head Bar.


    There was no way he could go to Azkaban, not with all the secrets he harbored.


    Who knew what he might reveal under the oppressive influence of the Dementors?


    Moreover, these Alliance seemed to have somewhat rxed, likely due to his youth and obvious distress.


    This might present an opportunity to exploit any vulnerabilities, incapacitate them, and then make his escape.


    Though a third-year student wouldnt possess the strength to instantly incapacitate five adult wizards, Matthew hadnt forgotten about the book.


    In this dire situation, the book should be willing to lend him its power it should


    He just needed to find the right moment to act!


    Matthew could feel a potent surge of magic gathering in his hands.


    Now, he needed to locate the opportunity to draw his wand from his waist!


    No need for further exnations! Come with us immediately! Who seems like the leader of the Alliance group dered menacingly. Given the circumstances, we cant afford to let any potential threats slip away!


    He waved Matthew over and, at the same time, turned to leave


    This was his chance!


    Just as Matthew was about to seize the opening, draw his wand, and deliver a decisive blow to his captors


    Whats going on? a cold voice suddenly resonated from outside the door!


    Matthew felt his heart turn cold.


    The powerful magic energy he had been gathering in his hands dissipated instantly.


    He didnt draw his wand, but allowed the Alliance to keep their grip on him.


    However, right before they Disapparated, a young womans figure burst into the Hogs Head Bar.


    Her high heels cked on the dusty floor.


    Her earlier voice was so familiar, and Matthew felt a rush of relief


    Lady Rosier, weve apprehended a suspect He infiltrated this Order of the Phoenix hideout, and we were about to take him to Azkaban!


    As the attention of the Alliance focused on the young woman


    Matthew leaped up and wriggled free from their grasp!


    His efforts to keep up his exercise routine in recent days had evidently paid off.


    Professor Rosier Professor Rosier he cried out, rushing over and clinging to Rosiers trench coat.


    Professor Rosier appeared to recognize Matthew almost immediately.


    She didnt react strangely but allowed him to clutch the hem of her coat.


    Wickfield?


    Whats happening? she asked coldly, looking at the people in the bar.


    Before anyone else could respond, Matthew hastily exined in a rapid tone, Thats Professor Rosier I was just here for a ss of butterbeer


    Yes, its true, he added swiftly, I have a ss of butterbeer every night after my works. Usually, I go to the Three Broomsticks, but tonight theyre closed. Madam Rosmerta rmended this ce to me


    Then these gentlemen suddenly used me of being a suspect and wanted to take me to Azkaban I havent done anything, I swear. Matthew said, his voice trembling, Im innocent, I swear in Merlins name I beg you, please save me


    Theres no doubt, Professor Rosiers voice seemed to soften a bit.


    He is a suspect, Lady Rosier! the Alliance member argued reluctantly. He couldnt be a mere innocent person entering here at this hour!


    Hes my student, Professor Rosier stated coldly, A Hogwarts student Its clear that hes innocent.


    But he tried to argue further.


    Lets go! Rosier waved them away. I dont believe your clumsy setup could catch the remnants of the Order of the Phoenix The few who remain have long since be skittish, and its impossible for them to walk into such an obvious trap. Youre only endangering innocent people!


    She gestured for Matthew to follow her.


    But I sent word to Azkaban one of the Alliance said, looking embarrassed. The Dementor is already on its way


    Then kindly request them to return, Rosier said coldly.


    With that, she walked away from the Hogs Head Bar.


    Matthew quickly followed her, eager to leave this perilous ce.

 Chapter 196: “Sad Status Quo”

    Chapter 196: ��Sad Status Quo��


    Matthew couldnt believe his luck.


    Amidst such a crisis, he had been saved in such a straightforward manner.


    Had Professor Rosier appearedter, or had other wizards loyal to Grindelwald been present, the oue could have been entirely different.


    Matthew couldnt be certain that, even if he had been startled and unprepared, and even with the aid of the mysterious book, he couldnt have stood against five or six seasoned adult wizards.


    And even if they had managed to defeat them and escape, the subsequent situation would have been far from favorable.


    With people aware of his visit to the Hogs Head Bar, Matthew would effectively be a social pariah.


    He would have to leave Hogsmeade, depart the wizarding world, and live in exile as an obscure wizard


    Such a life was undoubtedly fraught with difficulties.


    Fortunately, Professor Rosier appeared under the moonlight on Hogsmeade Avenue, Matthew felt grateful to be in thepany of someone as seemingly cold as Professor Rosier.


    If I recall correctly, you were working at Honeyduke Candy Shop over the summer, correct? Professor Rosier stopped, nced at Matthew, and spoke at a measured pace.


    Yes, Professor, Matthew responded promptly and respectfully. Thank you so much, Professor Rosier I was terrified just now. I had no idea what was happening. I thought I was really about to be sent to Azkaban


    Matthew had fully transformed himself into a frightened young boy, blurting out phrases like, Its dreadful Azkaban is like hell, Ive heard. Im so fortunate that you arrived


    Yes, you are indeed fortunate, Professor Rosier remarked, her mouth curving slightly in what appeared to be a touch of irony.


    Matthew wasnt entirely sure about the meaning behind her words.


    For a while, he dared not respond.


    The moonlight illuminated Hogsmeade Avenue, and the two of them remained motionless.


    Professor Rosier didnt nce at Matthew but rather at the bright moon above.


    Professor Rosier? After nearly thirty seconds, Matthew couldnt help but whisper.


    Its disheartening, Professor Rosier sighed.


    I cant believe how deeply our corruption runs


    This time, Matthew was taken aback.


    Werewolves Vampires ckmailers Butchers Muggle sadists Professor Rosier continued, still not looking at Matthew but rather at the moonlit sky. When I was younger, I would have used my wand to send them all to hell. But now, I have no choice but to cooperate with them


    Matthew suddenly found himself at a loss for words.


    Its disheartening, dont you think? Professor Rosier repeated, her toneden with bitterness.


    Matthew felt that nodding in agreement was probably the most appropriate response


    Do you believe theyre there to capture the remnants of the dark wizard? Her voice now carried a hint of irony. Impossible Do you truly believe they dont know? That bar was merely an ordinary one before. A simple, ordinary bar that has endured for over fifty years Countless unsuspecting customers may have passed by at any time


    Its because they know that they do this Professor Rosier shook her head. Did you think they were pledging allegiance to Lord Grindelwald? No, theyre simply serving their own interests!


    Ah, I see, Matthew suddenly understood.


    Before, something had struck him as peculiar The Hogs Head Bar had always been frequented by individuals of all backgrounds.


    While it didnt host many patrons, it certainly wasntcking in visitors.


    If wizards entering the Hogs Head Bar were all destined for Azkaban, would it mean that one-third of the wizards in Hogsmeade would be incarcerated?


    It now made sense that there was a deeper purpose behind this operation!


    Its disheartening, Professor Rosier reiterated for the third time. Power, when ced in the hands of individuals like that, is used for nothing but abuse.


    The new generation of Alliance are like this!


    Whats even more disheartening is my need to seek our greatest interests in cooperation with such individuals.


    She finally spread her hands, and then fell silent.


    Once again, the two of them stood in silence for a while, and Professor Rosiers emotions seemed to ease somewhat.


    No lingering concerns, Wickfield? Professor Rosiers voice started to convey a bit more concern.


    Im fine, Professor! Matthew quickly assured her.


    It seemed that she harbored no suspicions about him, much like the believers at the Hogs Head Bar earlier.


    At this point, Matthews mood had improved considerably.


    Todays situation didnt appear to be as dire as he had initially thought!


    Head back and get some rest, Professor Rosier instructed, waving him away. Remember not to venture out recklessly during this time, especially in unsavory areas


    I understand! Matthew nodded eagerly. To be honest, I didnt even want toe here originally. It was Madam Rosmerta who She rmended this ce to me.


    Ill inquire about that with Rosmertater, Professor Rosier said impatiently. Lets go now. Youre a goodd, and I believe Lord Grindelwald wouldnt misjudge someone like you


    Her voice alternated between heaviness and lightness. In the future, strive to be an upstanding wizard. Dont be like those who came before you Were all growing old, you know. The future belongs to you Our greatest interests are ultimately achieved for your sake


    No, Professor, youre still young Matthew retorted quickly.


    Professor Rosier offered a faint smile.


    Thats just for show, she murmured.


    Then, her form dissipated into a ck mist and vanished before Matthews eyes!

 Chapter 197: “New Professor”

    Chapter 197: ��New Professor��


    After the previous false rm, Matthew became cautious and refrained from acting rashly.


    He dutifully remained at the Honeyduke, ying the role of an ordinary temporary clerk.


    His daily routine was extremely regr, avoiding any actions that might attract attention.


    He dared not venture near the Hogs Head Bar anymore, where the Alliance continued their ns to cath the remaining Order of the Phoenix members.


    Matthew never breathed a word about the events in the Hogs Head Bar to anyone, and he didnt attempt to contact anyone from the Order of the Phoenix.


    Likewise, no one from the Order of the Phoenix initiated contact with him, as if the organization had vanished from the wizarding world.


    Unbeknownst to him, a month slipped by in this manner.


    Throughout July, business at the Honeyduke boomed.


    It was incredible how many wizards in Britain, regardless of age or gender, had an insatiable love for sweets.


    Foreign wizards also flocked here in admiration.


    From morning until night, the candy store weed a continuous stream of customers, with business peaking at dusk.


    The stores owners, the Flumes, and their helper, Matthew, were stretched to their limits every day.


    The shop was so busy that it was challenging for him to take a day off.


    Now, Matthew desperately needed a day off for a normal reason: July wasing to an end, and it was time for him to visit Diagon Alley to purchase necessities for the new school year at Hogwarts.


    As a third-year student, he would have several new electives: Ancient Runes, Muggle Studies, Care of Magical Creatures, Divination, and Arithmancy, from which he would need to choose three.


    Matthew selected Ancient Runes, Care of Magical Creatures, and Divination.


    Additionally, he needed new textbooks for other courses, some due to textbook updates and others because of new professors.


    Toplete his third-year coursework, he needed to purchase the following books:


    Intermediate Transfiguration Guide by Emeric Switch


    The Standard Book of Spells, Grade 3 by Miranda Goshawk


    Book of Potions by Zygmunt Budge


    Unfogging the Future by Cassandra Vatski


    Mowen Dictionary by Arafat Horst


    Additionally, as two years had passed, Matthews previous Hogwarts robes (school uniform) and pointed hat were clearly too small.


    He needed to buy a new set.


    In summary, Matthew was in dire need of a day off.


    After much persuasion, Mr. Flume (the store was doing exceptionally well during this period, and the Flumes alone couldnt handle the workload) reluctantly agreed to grant Matthew a day off on the final day of July.


    Thest day of July arrived.


    In the early morning, Matthew reached the firece at the Honeyduke.


    He lit the firece and retrieved a small handful of Floo powder from a flowerpot on the side, tossing it into the mes.


    As the emerald fire zed, Matthew shouted, Diagon Alley!


    In an instant, he vanished into the emerald-green mes.


    Floo travel was an experience that left much to be desired.


    It felt like riding a roller coaster, but even more ufortable.


    After a few moments, Matthew sessfully emerged in front of another firece.


    This was a familiar ce, the Leaky Cauldron in Diagon Alley.


    Old Tom, the toothless innkeeper, observed with a slow shuffle, clearly ustomed to wizards suddenly emerging from the inns firece.


    He didnt disy any surprise.


    Good morning, Mr. Abbot! Matthew greeted him before proceeding to the backyard patio, making his way into Diagon Alley.


    Diagon Alley, the United Kingdomsrgest wizarding shopping street, appeared emptier than usual.


    Many shops in the vicinity were shuttered, and there were few pedestrians on the street.


    However, it was possible that this was because it was early in the day.


    Thankfully, several crucial stores were still open.


    Matthew first headed to the bookstore to purchase the necessary books.


    However, he didnt go to Flourish and Blotts this time, as it had closed down a year ago.


    Instead, he opted for another book store.


    Then, he went to a nearby leather shop to acquire a set of Dragon-hide protective clothing.


    Following that, he purchased a crystal ball from a magical item shop.


    Finally, he stood outside Madam Malkins Robes for All asions.


    Madam Malkin, a short and stout witch dressed in purple, weed him.


    Are you here for a new robe, dear? she asked as she stood at the shops entrance.


    She didnt wait for Matthew to respond and continued, May I inquire which house you belong to?


    Slytherin, Matthew replied honestly.


    Then you can try this one, Madam Malkin said as she retrieved a silver-green robe from a hanger. We have plenty of these in stock. To be honest, weve had quite a few young folks in for fittings.


    Thank you, Matthew responded.


    Behind the shop, several tall boys stood on footstools, and a few witches were adjusting their robes.


    They were clearly several years older than Matthew, and the robes they held were yellow and ck, indicating they were Hufflepuff students.


    Madam Malkin instructed Matthew to stand on a nearby footstool and put a robe on him, making adjustments with pins for proper fit.


    While Matthew was being fitted, he couldnt help but overhear the senior Hufflepuff students chatting:


    Have you heard about Professor Snape? a freckled student asked mysteriously. Rumor has it hes left Hogwarts!


    What happened? I kind of liked him! a shorter student expressed surprise.


    His true identity was exposed Severus Snape was just an alias; his real name is Remus Lupin, a Werewolf registered with the Ministry of Magic, the freckled student continued. Although its gossip, many people seem to know about it!


    Werewolves We spent a year with a Werewolf? Thats terrifying! a pale, thin youth remarked with concern.


    My dad said that Professor Grindelwald has always been a bit unpredictable in his choice of teachers


    And with thete Professor Slughorn gone, were likely to have two new professors next year.


    Upon hearing Professor Slughorns name, Matthews eyes welled up with emotion.


    Dont stiffen up, kid; rx! Madam Malkin reminded him.


    Matthew nodded in agreement.


    No, actually, its three the freckled Hufflepuff student continued. Rumor has it we might be getting a new Divination professor too.

 Chapter 198: “The Dark Wizards”

    Chapter 198: ��The Dark Wizards��


    New divination teacher? Matthew was taken aback.


    To be honest, he didnt know much about the subject of Divination.


    After all, first and second-year students at Hogwarts rarely encountered this subject.


    Moreover, Divination teachers were typically mysterious and avoided school gatherings.


    Matthew had no knowledge of the previous Divination professors.


    He perked up his ears, eavesdropping on the conversation among the senior Hufflepuff students.


    Who do you think these new teachers will be? the shorter student inquired.


    I dont have information on the new Transfiguration teacher yet, the freckled student, who seemed privy to some inside knowledge, stated confidently. However, the new Potions teacher is Hector Dagworth-Granger, the founder of the Extraordinary Pharmacists Association and a potion expert specially recruited by Professor Grindelwald


    As for the new Divination professor, its none other than the renowned Seer Cassandra Trwney. Rumor has it that President Grindelwald had a close rtionship with her when she was younger All in all, they are all famous individuals!


    Cassandra Trwney!


    The name wasnt unfamiliar to Matthew.


    As the freckled student had mentioned, she was a renowned Seer.


    In another timeline, she was closely rted to Sybil Trwney, the Divination teacher at Hogwarts, as her close family member.


    Cassandra possessed a talent for making several significant prophecies.


    The idea of having a true Seer like her teaching at Hogwarts seemed remarkably talented.


    After all, divination was a gift based on innate talent; a wizard without the second sight couldnt learn it no matter how hard they tried.


    Matthew wondered if Grindelwald had another purpose in mind.


    As Matthew contemted these thoughts, the Hufflepuff boys seemed satisfied with their new robes and left the shop.


    Your fitting isplete, dear, Mrs. Malkin informed Matthew not long after.


    Matthew nodded absently and stepped off the footstool.


    The new school robes hadnt cost him a single Knut, leaving him with a sense of loss because he hadnt purchased a set of clothes during the summer vacation before his second year.


    With severalrge and oddly-shaped bags in tow, Matthew strolled down the streets of Diagon Alley.


    As the sun steadily climbed higher, the number of pedestrians on the street increased.


    However, Matthew couldnt shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    He had spent the entire summer herest year and knew the alley like the back of his hand.


    Several familiar shops remained closed or hadnt yet opened.


    The Terror Tours which took no responsibility for idental deaths or personal injuries, and the Zonko Joke Shop, which exclusively sold Struggling Fireworks


    Frankly, Matthew didnt care much about the first two, but the Florean Fortescues Ice Cream Parlor was held different meaning for Matthew.


    Last summer, Matthew had enjoyed reading books while savoring ice cream under the colorful sunshade there.


    But now, the sunshade was askew, its colors had faded, the shops door was tightly closed with hardly any gap, and no one seemed to be inside.


    Matthew frowned slightly and hurried across the street to the bookstore.


    Excuse me, he addressed the bookstore owner, what happened to the Florean Fortescues Ice Cream Parlor across the street? Is it closed or has it moved?


    The bookstore owners expression changed abruptly.


    Looking around cautiously, he then whispered, Florean has been apprehended and sent to Azkaban There are rumors of his involvement with dark wizards Dont inquire too deeply into this matter; it might hasten your own troubles


    With that, he waved Matthew away, ushering him out of the shop.


    Azkaban again Matthew muttered to himself.


    There seemed to be no connection between Mr. Florean and the Order of the Phoenix in his memory.


    He didnt feel inclined to ask more questions. Instead, he found a discreet spot with a good vantage point and ced all his packages on the ground, waiting


    Because he had arranged to meet Hermione and Neville there.


    Matthew didnt have to wait long before Hermion and Neville arrived together.


    Seeing the closed door of the Florean Fortescues Ice Cream Parlor they were both appeared surprised.


    Matthew called out their names before they noticed him.


    Whats going on? Hermione asked in a hushed voice, ncing at the parlor.


    Mr. Florean is rumored to have been arrested and sent to Azkaban Allegations of connections with dark wizards, Matthew replied, shrugging with a touch of irony.


    Its those dark wizards again Neville grumbled, his face clouded. It seems like a recurring theme


    Lets find a quieter ce to talk first, Matthew suggested, picking up the packages from the ground.


    Hermione and Neville each took a few bags.


    They left the bustling street and found a rtively secluded tea shop.


    The three of them sat at a small round table in a corner.


    Matthew, how have you been? Neville asked with genuine concern.


    Not bad, Matthew replied casually, simultaneously inquiring, How have things been in the outside worldtely?


    To be honest, after working as a temporary clerk at Honeydukes for over a month, Matthews awareness of current events in the wizarding world was nearly non-existent.


    After all, customers came to the candy store for sweets, not for conversations about current affairs.


    He would asionally hear snippets of news when enjoying butterbeer at the Three Broomsticks in the evenings, buttely, such discussions had be increasingly scarce.


    It seemed that most wizards outside preferred not to talk about current events.


    Matthew didnt mind, as it wouldnt have much impact even if he were informed about these matters.


    He believed that Neville and Hermione had been actively seeking news everywhere.


    Its grim, Neville sighed. Speaking in hushed tones so as not to be overheard, he continued, Pius Thicknesse is now the Minister for Magic, but many believe hes just a puppet, with someone else pulling the strings behind the scenes


    Moreover, theyre attempting to amend the International Statute of Secrecy. It wont be long now Neville went on in a whisper.

 Chapter 199: “Banned Words”

    Chapter 199: ��Banned Words��


    Matthew and the others continued their hushed conversation when Neville was suddenly interrupted mid-sentence.


    A mysterious wizard, dressed in dark, boldly kicked open the door of the remote teahouse, causing the aged teahouse owner, who was leisurely puffing on a cigar, to react with nonchnce.


    Neville promptly closed his mouth, but the stern-looking dark-d wizard had already advanced towards them.


    Hermione and Neville exchanged surprised nces.


    The dark wizard eyed each of them suspiciously, appearing taken aback by their youthful age.


    However, he soon regained hisposure and barked sternly, What are you lot discussing in here?


    The entire teahouse fell into an eerie silence as the intruder made his presence known.


    Witches sipping tea at nearby tables hurriedly paid their bills and left, abandoning their tea and pastries.


    In contrast, the cigar-smoking old wizard and the teahouse owner began gathering the silver and copper coins, seemingly unperturbed by the intrusion.


    We were just having a conversation Neville quickly stood up, addressing the unexpected guest. Just a friendly chat.


    Chat? The dark wizard sneered and waved his hand, summoning a few rusty iron chains onto the table before them. I find that hard to believe


    I dont understand Neville feigned ignorance, attempting to y it off.


    What exactly were you discussing just now? We can continue that conversation in more detail at Azkaban! The dark wizard roared menacingly, his grip tightening on Nevilles wrist.


    Hermione sensed that something was amiss and instinctively reached for her wand, but Matthew held her hand in time, shaking his head subtly.


    Matthew then stood up and approached the intruder.


    The dark wizard eyed him suspiciously, his wand trained on Matthews chest.


    Sir, we were truly just having an innocent conversation, Matthew took a few steps back, signaling hisck of hostility.


    Simultaneously, he pulled out a coin purse from his pocket.


    Please trust us, he implored with an air of sincerity. Were merely Hogwarts students, and perhaps we unintentionally discussed something inappropriate. I can swear we harbor no ill intentions. Please, trust us


    As he spoke, Matthew respectfully presented the coin purse, filled with golden Galleons, to the dark wizard.


    The dark wizard epted the purse and appeared to weigh its contents. Upon hearing the jingle of gold coins, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Not bad, he remarked slowly. Youre just ordinary students, and you shouldnt be meddling in the wizarding worlds affairs like the members of the Order of the Phoenix.


    Exactly! Matthew quickly agreed, maintaining a friendly demeanor. We understand. Thank you for your understanding. Well be more cautious in public conversations from now on.


    With that, he put the coin purse back in his pocket.


    The dark wizard shot a final re at the cigar-smoking old wizard and then turned to leave the teahouse.


    The cigar-smoking old wizard remained nonchnt, and the teahouse owner, who had bowed his head throughout the entire incident, continued to puff on his cigar as if nothing had happened.


    As the menacing dark wizard departed the teahouse, Matthew, Neville, and Hermione finally breathed a collective sigh of relief.


    What on earth just happened? Neville copsed into a chair, still looking somewhat shaken.


    It seems we stumbled upon some forbidden words, Matthew exined in a low voice, Do you remember Dracos experience in first year? He uttered the word Mudblood at Hogwarts and ended up in the school hospital. Its some form of magic


    Recall what we were discussing; they didnt want us spreading certain topics Matthew added.


    I see, Hermione grasped the situation.


    Matthew, however, quickly signaled her to stop speaking the prohibited words again, prompting her to cover her mouth inpliance.


    The three of them fell into another short silence.


    So, what should we do now? Neville inquired in a hushed tone.


    What else can we do? We have to be cautious, Matthew replied, shrugging with uncertainty. But its unsettling. Wizards cant suppress free speech in this manner. Lets keep an eye on things; theres bound to be some changes.


    Neville and Hermione both nodded thoughtfully.


    It was no longerfortable to stay in the teahouse.


    The three paid their bill and exited the establishment.


    The shabby teahouse owner epted a few silver cigars from them before returning to his counter to resume smoking.


    Stepping outside, Hermione suddenly remembered something and gave Matthew an incredulous look.


    Whats the matter? Matthew felt a twinge of unease.


    Arent you the one who broke into Gringotts, Matthew? Hermione asked in a low voice. Where did you get all this money?


    Judging from the size of the purse handed to the dark wizard, it contained at least a hundred Galleons.


    Matthew, an ordinary Muggle-born student, had briefly worked as a temporary employee, so conjuring such a sum was quite out of the ordinary.


    Its simple, Matthew grinned triumphantly. He leaned in close to Hermiones ear and whispered, I came prepared. With a basic Transfiguration spell, I made Copper Knuts appear exactly like Galleons in both appearance and weight of course, theres no magical protection on them. If he tries to use them, hell be found out!


    Ah, I see, Hermione replied, slightly anxious.


    If they catch on, they catch on, Matthew shrugged nonchntly, then asked, Do you really think theyll expose this matter?


    Hermione was at a loss for words.


    Lets not discuss this on the street. Lets go, Matthew waved to his two friends.


    The three of them then vanished into the bustling streets of Diagon Alley.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!